Chapter 1: Introduction
Chapter Text
Prologue

On a police-taped off street, still early in the morning, Jeon Heejin had just finished investigating the scene of a car accident, taking off her white gloves and handing them over to another police officer. She walked up to lieutenant Im Nayeon to report her findings.
“Seems like it was an accident, alright. But the tire marks on the sidewalk says otherwise. I'm assuming this is a DUI case, lieutenant.”
“Good observations, Detective Jeon. I'll see what else we can do from here, thank you for your help.”
“Anytime, lieutenant-
“She’s wrong!”
That voice had never irritated Heejin enough. Both Nayeon and Heejin looked in the direction where the voice came from, only to see Hyunjin running up to them, a Ziploc bag in hand. From that distance though, they couldn’t see what exactly was in the bag.
“This accident was in fact, a car chase!”
“A car chase?” Nayeon questioned curiously.
“And why in the world do you think that?” the other detective questioned sarcastically with a smirk, earning a glare from Hyunjin.
“Because,” she looked at Heejin one more time before holding up the Ziploc bag, full of gold jewelry, “I found this in the car that crashed into the pole. The chaser was definitely after these and is still loose.”
“Any other findings, detective Kim?”
“That's all for now, lieutenant Im!” Hyunjin saluted as Heejin scoffed in annoyance.
“I shall have a word with the other officers about this matter. In the meantime, please look out for more evidence to both of your possible cases.” Nayeon takes the Ziploc from Hyunjin before walking away. Both of their eyes follow the lieutenant before glaring at each other.
“You never know when to back off, do you, Kim?”
“Awww, gettin’ all whiny that I stole your pretty little spotlight? Just admit I'm better.” Hyunjin stuck her tongue out at Heejin, who reflected the same action back.
“I've already solved 7 cases, Kim. So watch your mouth!”
“Oh yeah? I'm close to solving 8 cases, starting with this one!”
“This is MY case, so MY CREDIT!”
“Tch. Dumbass, how is it an accident? I just showed you my evidence!”
“That isn’t even solid evidence! Do you have CCTV footages?”
“No?”
“Exactly!”
The other officers around them could only roll their eyes or sigh at their never-ending bickering, losing hope that someday, they'll be mature enough to not fight like this. They were very close to a fist fight, until both of their phones chimed at the same time. It was the superintendent of their district. Both their eyes widened in shock at the exact same message on both screens.
My office, now.

“You got a message too, Jeon?” Hyunjin hesitantly asked.
“Yep.”
“The superintendent?”
“....How'd you know?” Heejin squinted her eyes at Hyunjin when she showed her phone, the contact label reading the scariest lady ever .
“Looks like I'm being promoted.”
“Pft! You wish, Kim.”
“I'm willing to bet promotion. What do you say, Jeon?”
“To be more mature than your idiotic claim, I'm betting that she has a new assignment for me .” Heejin smiled with pride as Hyunjin was just about ready to throw up.
“Why would she ever assign anything to you?”
“Perk up a bit, Kim. I've always been the best officer anyway.”
“Ok, smart ass ! First one to get there wins.”
“Oh, you're on!!”
With that being said, both detectives immediately sprinted to their cars and sped to Taeyeon's office. By the time they reached the district headquarters, the two stubborn rivals raced each other up the stairs, bumping into many of their peers and seniors on the way. Once they reached the door to Taeyeon's fancy office, they both unfortunately got stuck in between the entrance since they simultaneously rushed in. Seeing the superintendent's icy glare, they nervously chuckled and made small waves at their senior. They only made the situation worse when Taeyeon frowned at them, being taken aback at such hostility.
Because they couldn't figure out a way to get out of their spot in the entrance, Taeyeon had to call her assistant, Lee Chaeyeon, to shove both of them out of the entrance and onto the two chairs that had been waiting for them.
“Now. Straight to my purpose for this meeting.”
Heejin and Hyunjin glanced nervously at each other and then back to Taeyeon. They seated themselves properly before listening.
“Are you aware of the news today, detective?”
“Can't say that I am, superintendent.”
“Me neither.”
“Well, that's not surprising. The busiest ones are always the hard working. But to make this quick, I've officially reopened the case of Son Hyejoo's disappearance.”
Heejin stared blankly ahead of her, not quite at Taeyeon but just forward. At merely nothing. She didn’t know what to feel right now after hearing the news, it was all a gray jumble in her head.
There was a new lead on Hyejoo...?
There was finally a trace?
Something that Heejin couldn’t find after days and nights on end of relentless searching. Those days spent trying to find anything, anything Hyejoo had left behind. But it was always dead end after dead end. When the case closed, she couldn’t forgive herself for failing Hyejoo. But now, there was hope with a new lead. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing; it was like a dream come true. She stole a quick glance at Hyunjin, who was also leaning forward, eager to hear more, too focused on Taeyeon to glare at her.
“No way! Are you serious?” Hyunjin's shocked voice broke Heejin out of her trance.
“But…why though? Is there a lead?”
“I'm glad you asked.”
Taeyeon then retrieved her phone from her pocket and played Hyejoo's frantic voicemail for the two rivals. They listened intently, narrowing their eyes at the phone screen showing the sound waves flowing Hyejoo's voice. It was if they were seeing what was going on, what was happening on the other side, and how it all played out. When it was the voicemail ended, everything fell silent. Dreadfully silent. Something in them told them they needed to do something fast if they wanted to see their old friend again.
……… (static)
he-- hey!!
(static)
can-.... can anyone hear me?!
(static)
I-I think I found-....
(static)
something!!! I have--.... evidence!! I--
(static) ….(static)
might not make it……..
(static)
I love you--....
(static)
guys……..
AAHH!!!-----
bzzzzzzzz ………...
“So, Jeon, Kim. You both were very dedicated to Son Hyejoo’s case when she first went missing, correct?”
“Yes.” They said in unison, which caused more glares to be exchanged. Taeyeon sighed.
“I'm assigning this case to you, Kim Hyunjin.”
“YES!”
“And you too, Jeon Heejin.”
HUH?
Hyunjin’s mouth fell open at the news at that moment. It was as if the whole universe was against her right now. She didn't know what was going on and she absolutely didn't like it. Heejin didn't understand how much this case meant to her. But little did she know, Heejin felt same way, but she was too focused on Taeyeon’s words when she received permission to investigate the case as well.
“Aw come on!
“Wonderful!” Heejin exclaimed joyfully and smirked at Hyunjin who scoffed in response.
“Why are we both investigating the same case?”
“Kim Hyunjin…I always knew you were oblivious but I didn't expect you'd be this oblivious.” Taeyeon said, resisting the urge to facepalm. The mentioned girl cowered in her seat in embarrassment while Heejin was trying her best to contain her amused smile.
“I'm assigning this case to both of you because you're currently the best detectives in our league since Hyejoo disappeared. I'm know you both were well acquainted with Son Hyejoo and that you'll be able to solve her case within a short period of time. And together as partners, you're handling this case with the assistance of Captain Haseul's team.”
"Wait wait wait wait did you just say partners?”
“I am not repeating myself, detective Kim.” Taeyeon narrowed her eyes at her.
“B-but, there must be a bit of misunderstanding, superintendent-”
“Also, for convenience’s sake, Kim Hyunjin will be transferred to your station. No objections.”
“What? I-”
“Our meeting is done here.”
Before Hyunjin could finish her sentence, she and Heejin were escorted out by Chaeyeon. The door slammed shut before they could go back in and refute their partnership. How the hell was their rivalry going to get them through this mess?
“Welp…there we have it.” Heejin leaned back on the wall and sighed as she put her hands in her pocket.
“Whatever. I'm still doing this by myself.”
“Take the words out of my mouth, why don't you.” Heejin chuckled before exiting the headquarters to her car.
Hyunjin groaned and followed Heejin out the door before walking to her own car.
—
“You must be Kim Hyunjin!” Haseul smiled at the new comer trailing in a defeated manner behind Heejin.
“Yep. That's me, the more experienced officer here.” Hyunjin smirked and Heejin rolled her eyes for 10th time that day.
“Haseul, you know me better, and you know that I’m better, right?”
“U-uh...anyways! Please follow me to your new desk arrangements.”
They did as told and followed Haseul inside. The station was very busy and packed, but they were still able to find two desks waiting for them. Right in front of one another. Just great.
The team near the area stared at the duo with curiosity and admiration, and a teensy bit of dread. They heard a lot about Hyunjin and all the cases she solved at such a young age, almost a mirror image of their own station’s prodigy, Heejin, at least in that field. They also heard the other teams complaining about how they never stop arguing when in a twenty feet radius of each other, and were a little scared to deal with it firsthand.
“This is your desk. We’re quite busy right now so unfortunately, there won't be anyone free to give a little tour around this station today, unless Heejin would be willing to.. which I don’t think she is.”
“That's fine, because I'm about to get busy too.” Hyunjin stated before sitting down on at her desk. Heejin sat at the edge of the opposing desk, and turned to look at Haseul, trying her best to catch her eye with a pleading look. Haseul stared at the desks.
“Superintendent Kim also informed me that you guys are partners for this case?”
“Ugh, yeah. Unfortunately.”
“We're both very… We're always arguing.” Heejin said to Haseul who awkwardly nodded and glanced between the both of them.
“It wouldn't be so out of hand if you just kindly admitted I'm the better officer.”
“And let an amateur like you win over me?”
“You take that back!”
Hyunjin growled stood up from her chair as Heejin did the same. Pretty soon, they both began bickering again and all eyes in the room were now on them, scared and confused. Haseul was speechless and even as captain, she too didn't know what to do with them. Sooyoung stood next to her and whispered.
“How exactly is this going to work out? I don't think rivals like them will get anything done.”
“We can only hope superintendent knew what she was doing, but now I'm questioning, what the hell was she thinking?"
Additional profiles!
Introducing the main members of Haseul’s team! (1/3)
- Haseul, Captain of this station, and Vivi, co-captain
Haseul’s main team (2/3)
Sooyoung, who likes to go by Yves, Jiwoo, who’s gay, and Yeojin, Haseul’s lil sis who’s technically not old enough to be there yet but she helps around with hacking :)
Haseul’s main team (3/3)
Chaewon, who hasn’t changed her bio in two years, and Hyejoo, who’s account is dusty.
Okay!! The last of profiles for now: They don’t work at the station but they’ll be important later on.
As an hour passed since Heejin and Hyunjin began their noisy quarrel, Haseul sighed heavily and massaged her temple. The two obnoxious detectives have been trading snarky comments for over an hour now and it didn’t seem like they were stopping anytime soon. They were also so absorbed in insulting each other they didn’t realize everyone in the station was quiet besides them.
Someone touched Haseul's shoulder briefly and she was ready to judo flip whoever it was until she realized it was Vivi. Her expression softened slightly until Heejin shouted again and she winced at the volume. The station workers found it difficult to concentrate on their work and barely got anything done. Haseul had tried enduring this mess, but now she was starting to regret not doing anything sooner. Whatever Vivi wanted, it would have to wait because this was absolutely not going to continue any longer.
She stood up abruptly before marching towards their desks as eyes watched the captain intently. She slammed her hands down angrily on the back of the two disruptors’ heads. Everyone flinched at the painfully deafening sound of the smack.
“OW!! JESUS CHRIST, HASEUL!” Heejin rubbed her head, trying to ease the pain from head while Hyunjin hissed as she clutched her head.
“I think you just gave me a concussionー” The dizziness was starting to hurt.
“I don't want to hear another argument from you both! Got it?!” They were shaken at Haseul's temper before looking at each other and then back to their captain.
“Can I just sit somewhere else? You know, where I don't have to see that .” Hyunjin pointed towards Heejin's direction as the other rolled her eyes.
“You either deal with it or quit your job!”
The two detectives sighed as Haseul glared menacingly at them. She wouldn't hesitate to smack their heads again if they started arguing again so she could only hope they'd finally stop their disputes unless they want their skulls to crack open.
The station resumed their work at their respective desks. Haseul and Sooyoung were in the corner looking through old documents in the cabinets, Yeojin and Chaewon were busy trying to hack into the voicemail to find where it was last recorded, Chuu was making calls, and Vivi was frustrated at her desk while searching through piles and piles of paperwork that could possibly help find Hyejoo. Heejin and Hyunjin, on the other hand, were searching through the web, also looking for clues. Everyone was interrupted when Yeojin and Chaewon groaned loudly, mostly with irritation. Concerned, the captain approached them.
“What's wrong?”
“Ugh! No matter how many times I've tried, I can't get into the damn system. Something's blocking me!” Yeojin tossed her pen somewhere on her desk, annoyed with all workload she had to suffer just to track a lousy area where Hyejoo could've last been seen in.
“Me too. I kept connecting my hard drive to the voicemail so I can get ahold of the information.” Gowon agreed with Yeojin.
“Hmm. What seems to be blocking?”
“I don't know, but I can't seem to get through it….”
Haseul sensed Gowon's sorrow with the way she ended her sentence. She sighed, placing a hand on the younger girl's shoulder in hopes to comfort her as much as possible. She knew of Gowon's relationship with Hyejoo and how they could never leave each other’s side back then. She missed seeing her junior's smile, but even in this situation, they couldn't give up now and let this opportunity go to waste.
“Wait.” Yeojin’s quick change in attitude brought everyone's attention on her. “I might find a way to locate this voicemail if I have access the satellites in every city of South Korea.”
“Then which satellites do you have now?” Gowon's relief reflected the team's as well, all listening intently at this point.
“Right now…” She trails off as she skimmed over the map on her computer screen. “I have every area except…Daegu!”
All the members of the station gathered around Yeojin's desk to see, but it got so crowded to the point where Haseul had to instruct them to remain at their desks for safety sake. Heejin and Hyunjin finally got the chance to look at the screen. That was when it clicked.
“Here you go. This is the hard drive you need to connect and extract all the data from Daegu's satellite. Once it's done, it'll flash a small green light at the bottom right here. You take it out and leave immediately.” Yeojin handed over the hard drive to Heejin.
“How long will it take for everything to get in this thing?” Heejin examined the hard drive.
“Well…Daegu is trash as fuck, so…it might take like an hour or more.”

Chapter 2: Daegu, The Satellite
Chapter Text
Within that moment, Heejin began to panic before hiding in the restroom stall and Hyunjin was just about ready to pass out. The station members had no idea what to do because it was too unexpected. Why were the two most finest detectives acting like this when they've been to Daegu throughout most of their lives?
“Look! You don't understand. It's creepier at night!!” Hyunjin grabbed onto Haseul's shoulders with both hands to emphasize her fears more clearly.
“Hyunjin, Hyunjin, breath …” Haseul placed her hands on both of the young detective's arms to try and sooth her a bit.
“Please don't make me stay out there for an hour! ESPECIALLY with that thing with me the whole entire time!!”
“Hyunjin! For christ sake, just listen to me and calm down.”
Hyunjin is able to calm herself down, taking deep breaths after deep breaths. Jiwoo was also sitting beside her, rubbing her arm to try and comfort her. The captain tried to reassure her teammate one more time.
“You'll be fine. I'm not sending just you and Heejin to Daegu.”
“You're not?” Hyunjin was a little too enthusiastic, earning an eye roll from her captain.
“Jiwoo and Yuqi, are also joining you. Jiwoo's been doing taekwondo for almost 8 years now and Yuqi's a tech geek like Yeojin and Gowon. She'll help speed up the extraction from the satellite, ok?”
“Alright…that doesn't sound too bad. But I…”
“Hm?”
“Uh- might need a bulletproof vest.”
Haseul blinked and stared at Hyunjin, bewildered at her odd question. “Y-you what?”
“A bulletproof vest. Just incase.”
“Um…ok. Sure.”
The captain, still very astonished, disappeared into the storage room to locate a spare vest for the panicky detective. Meanwhile, Sooyoung and Vivi were waiting right outside Heejin's stall, sighing at the amount of attempts they've done to get the young girl out in that tiny room. She tried to ignore the pounding on the door and instead had another staring contest with herself in the mirror of her phone while trying to mentally encourage herself.
You can do this Heejin.
She said to her reflection. If she said it enough times she would believe it. She was on her sixth or seventh time when Sooyoung's voice knocked her out of the zone.
“Heejin, please just come out. I thought you liked Daegu.” Sooyoung deadpanned, knowing very well Daegu was nowhere near peaceful at all.
“No!! I'm not coming out!”
“Sweetie, if you wanna find Hyejoo, you need to do something about it. I'm sure she wouldn't like you hiding from your fears.” Vivi added on, hoping it'd motivate the young detective somehow.
“Please don't bring up Hye like that….” Heejin mumbled sadly while hugging her knees on the toilet, slightly rocking back and forth out of instinct.
“I know it's still really hard to accept that Hye…isn't here with us right now but believe me, I hate it too. And I sure as hell ain't giving up till I find out what happened to her. So will you please come out now and help us, Heejin-ah?”
“……maybe.”
Facepalming herself, Sooyoung finally decided she had enough and took out a bent paper clip and began quietly picking the lock on Heejin’s stall door. Vivi chuckled at the sight, only for it to be cut short when Sooyoung suddenly barged into the stall and Heejin began screaming for her life as they both dragged her out.
Alarmed by fearful screaming, everyone's attention was absorbed at the sight of Sooyoung lifting Heejin by the shoulders while Vivi was handling her ankles.
“NO NO PLEASE DON'T LET ME DIE OUT THERE! I'M SO YOUNG!”
“Heejin, stop screaming, you're not going alone with Hyunjin!”
“Really??”
“Jiwoo and Yuqi are going with you.”
The immediate relief in Heejin’s eyes earned an obvious scoff from Hyunjin who was trying to put on the vest, still slightly shaking as she equipped it. Heejin knew Jiwoo had a black belt, so she would surely be safe. She hadn't known Yuqi that well since the computer nerd had only become a new member of their station a 4 months ago, but she could rely on her for any tech support.
On the other hand, Hyunjin looked around a little more to find what else she might need, her eyes locked onto the pocketknife on Vivi's desk, and they instantly lit up. She was desperate for anything that she can use to protect herself. Carefully approaching it, she made sure no one else was looking at her. Everyone seemed to busy dealing with Heejin so all of their backs were turned. Hyunjin hastily grabbed the small weapon and shoved it down her pocket for safe keeping.
Ignoring the paranoia taking over her, she quickly rejoined everyone calming Heejin down, pushing her way through the small crowd and grabbing the other detective's wrist, dragging her away to separate themselves for space.
“Alright, uh…I think we're ready!”
“W-what?? No no no no no that doesn't apply to-”
“I really wanna get this over with so we're going now while it's still a bit early, ok ?”
Heejin might as well get charged for murder because she wanted nothing than to rip Hyunjin's head off right now. This betrayal will never be forgotten.
“I know you're new and all, but I can’t believe you sometimes.” Haseul mumbled and sighed before continuing, “Now go prepare yourself, be ready to leave in fifteen.”
Oh that was plenty of time.
The two prodigies made their way into the storage room, quickly searching through cabinets, boxes, closets, etc. to find anything that can be useful for their mission. As time passed by quickly, they didn't have much choice but to stick to the items they were able. Heejin found a taser and a small handgun while Hyunjin could only find another pocket knife.
“This is so unfair. Why do you get the good stuff?”
“I'm just luckier than you.” Heejin directed her signature smirk at her rival.
“Do you even know how to use them? A handgun requires a lot of training, you know.” Hyunjin retorted with facts, but failed to make her win.
“I'm a prodigy for a reason, dumbass. How do you think I got this job?”
As Heejin walked exited the storage room, Hyunjin snarled at her from behind before following her. The next thing they knew, they were in a regular car that had a detachable siren instead of a police car. Figuring that it wouldn’t be the best idea to bring such a visually loud car to Daegu, they decided to take the siren off the roof. Heejin, who had insisted on driving, was forced to ride shotgun after finding out they were riding in Hyunjin's car.
“Welp. We might as well die early tonight since you're driving.”
The younger girl glared at Heejin with anger. “How about staying quiet for the whole night if you're just gonna be an asshole 24/7.”
“I honestly would've if I was doing this alone.”
“You hiding in the bathroom says otherwise.” Heejin snapped her gaze at Hyunjin, scowling at her rival for poking fun at her fear of Daegu.
“You're no different either, bastard!!”
As they had yet another feud, they were completely unaware of Jiwoo and Yuqi hiding in darkness of the backseat, waiting for the perfect moment to scare their friends. The minute their argument went on, both Jiwoo and Yuqi abruptly appeared from behind, screaming:
“BOOOOO!!!!!”
The two quarreling detectives shrieked at the top of their lungs, looking absolutely terrified as they're friends broke into laughter.
“Oh my god, you should've seen your faces!” Yuqi was trying to breath in between her giggling with Jiwoo, who just clutched onto the nerd's arm, struggling to control herself from laughing too hard.
“You guys are such jerks….” Heejin was focusing on capturing her breath, her hand placed on her chest to try and regulate her heart beat.
Hyunjin was panting, giving a dirty look at her friends snickering while pointing fingers at both her and Heejin.
“Ok, ok stop laughing at me already! You've had your fun, now we're going.”
“Alright, sounds good.” Yuqi said in between her chuckles before the car began moving.
As the minutes passed by, Hyunjin was too busy driving while Heejin was on her phone. This made them both too occupied to argue, which Yuqi and Jiwoo were very grateful for.
The car finally came to a stop after what seemed like forever. Yuqi gently shook Jiwoo awake before when they were getting closer to Daegu. Not only that, Yuqi also noticed how the back of the rivals’ hands were absentmindedly touching each other. Jiwoo let out a small gremlin laugh before sneaking a picture, which made Yuqi laugh. The sound made them look back at their friends and then immediately noticed their hands before moving away from each other in disgust.
“We’re in Daegu.” Yuqi announced when the digital map on her phone notified her, as if it weren’t obvious already. Heejin shivered and unconsciously reached behind for Jiwoo’s hand, which made the older girl giggle and grab onto Heejin's to comfort her. Hyunjin unbuckled, but was hesitant to get out. Yuqi, with a raised a eyebrow, lightly knocked on Hyunjin's window, signaling her to get out. She sighed and stepped out of the car before stretching like a cat. Heejin scoffed at her rival before getting out of the car herself.
“Why'd you part so far from the gate?” Heejin frustratingly questioned as Hyunjin rolled her eyes.
“So they don't see my car, duh .”
“Oh that's a good idea! We don't want anymore trouble than we already have.” Yuqi mumbled, also sharing the same fear about Daegu.
All four arrivals cautiously approached the tall gates leading to the hell hole they're about to enter. Yuqi studied the area around them, unconsciously stepping back towards Heejin and bumping into her, quickly apologizing before intertwining her arms with the younger girl for relaxation. Jiwoo was about to open the gate and enter when Hyunjin suddenly intervened.
“W-wait! We should find the satellite first. It could be a trap if we through this gate.”
“Hyunjin, we need to finish this quickly so we don't have much time.”
"I know, it's just…the gates don't feel right.”
“Come on, you and your loony brain are already slowing us down before we even started.” Heejin grunted as Hyunjin snapped at her.
“Save it, asshole!”
“Hey hey hey! Let's just go around and find someplace where we can view this dump and find the satellite.” Yuqi went in between them to halt their argument. “Do you guys have any idea where to go? I've never been to Daegu before.”
“I'll lead.” The two detectives gave dirty looks to each other and their two other friends facepalmed.
“Why did I even ask?” Yuqi mumbled before pulling up the map on her phone, depicting a clear view of Daegu.
The tech geek shivered as she looked around the abandoned areas in Daegu. Everyone else with her, gulping nervously. All the buildings looked like they could be haunted, images of old houses that were once owned now began to shiver away. Hollow subways and tunnels were more disturbing and gloomier. Whatever reason this hell hole wasn't intervened by the government yet was beyond them. The last purpose Heejin and Hyunjin expected to revisit Daegu was to find a lousy satellite so they could hack into a voicemail belonging to their old friend.
“Oh! There it is!” Yuqi smiled as she pointed to rickety old satellite on the flat roof of a 7 story building. Except, there wasn't just a satellite.
“W-what the hell is that ??” Heejin grimaced at the creature standing right at the doorway to the building where the satellite was located.
They couldn't see what the creature was because it was too dark to see anything. However, they could definitely make out its body structure. Its height was eerily intimidating, standing tall at what seemed like 7ft. Its lanky arms ended with sharp claws that looked like it could easily rip anything in its path apart. Still holding her phone, Yuqi began to shake uncontrollably because the more she looked at the mysteriously terrifying monster, or whatever the hell it was, the more she started regretting being apart of this mission.
“I-I always knew Daegu was an atrocious place, b-but now…I really wanna- g-go home.” Yuqi was on the verge of tears and her friends tried to ease her fears, reminding her that they're all in this together.
“Yuqi, it'll be fine, you have us. We'll get through this together.” Jiwoo back hugged her friend, hoping it'd at least calm her down.
“Trust me, I wanna get the fuck out of here, too. But we're doing this for a good cause, ok? We need you.”
Hyunjin placed her hand on Yuqi's shoulder, reassuring her that they'll leave as soon as they get this crappy mission over with. When Yuqi calmed down, Heejin eventually had to lead the way while the three others were trailing behind her, Hyunjin and Jiwoo intertwined their arms with both Yuqi's.
------
Finally reaching to what seemed an isolate area, the usual old and rickety stuff that Daegu merely ever packs, they were now at the furthest west side of the dead city. Heejin carefully scanned the area they were in, gazing at the towering fence in front of her. Yuqi rummaged through her pocket to find her phone, taking it out to examine their distance from the satellite.
“According to my calculations…we're about 3 miles from the satellite.”
“Awesome, it's not too far. Looks like we have to climb this.” Hyunjin subtly boasted about her years in rock climbing.
“ Or we could just crawl through this hole that’s already conveniently dug up and leading into Daegu.”
“What the-”
“Not so much of a professional detective, are ya, Kim?” Heejin smirked before sliding into the dirt hole, followed by Yuqi and Jiwoo, then finally, Hyunjin herself, who begrudgingly crawled through as well.
At last, they were finally in Daegu. Yuqi wasn't sure how she'd spend her first time sending foot on the soil of this hell hole, but it was obviously going to be a traumatic experience. This satellite better all of this terror the team was about to suffer. They began embarking on a cautious walk through the deserted city. Every little noises and disturbances startled them, capturing their attention in a split second. The two prodigy detectives had their weapons ready and wouldn't hesitate to use them at any given time. Jiwoo and Yuqi closely stayed by each other's side, with mostly the tech geek clinging securely on Jiwoo's arm, not daring to let go.
“We have a mile left, so we're getting close. C-could we maybe walk a bit faster?” Yuqi desperately requested.
A mile was probably the best thing they've heard all day. The group then speed walked to see their destination faster, but once they arrived, they frantically hid behind rusty barrels. They nearly forgot the creature was there.
“Fuck! It's still there.” Hyunjin whispered the curse.
“What the hell is a monster like that doing in Daegu anyway?” Jiwoo asked curiously.
“It's Daegu. Everything is wrong with it. I'm not too surprised.” Heejin answered, cowering behind the barrel while frowning in the distance, trying to get a glimpse of the creature far away from them.
“We have to go around. There's no use trying to go through the front door if that motherfucker is in the way.” The younger of the prodigy detectives cussed again.
“Then let's make a quick distraction so we don't have to go through more trouble for a measly satellite.” Yuqi held up a rock, but knowing she's not a good thrower, she passed it onto her friends, to see if they wanted to volunteer or not. “Guys come on, you know I've always been horrible at baseball~” She whined and held out the rock, only for her to chuckle at her before Heejin offered.
“I'll…I'll do it.”
She grabbed the rock from Yuqi's hand after the older girl gave her a good luck. She clutched onto the rock, contemplating how she should make a distraction since the monster was quite a distant apart from them. Heejin appeared from her hiding spot, looking at the monster one last time before closing her eyes, squeezing them shut as thoughts played in her head. This was all for a good cause.
For Hyejoo.
Throwing with all her strength, the rock was propelled.
The biggest mistake Heejin has ever made in her life.
Horrified and startled, just like everyone else, Hyunjin sent a threatening glare at her rival.
“Are you fucking kidding me??? You goddamn amateur!” She halted whispered, half yelled.
“I'm sorry!!” Heejin frantically apologized as jumped up and down in a whiny manner.
Just when Heejin was about to start crying about her mistake, Yuqi hectically alerted the team of their new problem.
“Guys guys it's coming this way!!”
“Fuck! Quick, HIDE!”
With that, the hastily team scattered. Hyunjin hid behind a large, busted closet in the corner, Heejin took over inside a metal crate with Jiwoo, and lastly, Yuqi ducked under an broken down car, tucking her backpack full of gadgets in front of her while clutching onto it like her life was nearing its end.
They all waited in a ghostly silence. It was too quiet. Hyunjin looked from behind the closet, readying the pocketknife that she stole from Vivi. Her eyes widened at the horrid sight of the thing before her. It’s eye were dark, bloody and eerily hollow, its lanky arms and sharp claws looked like it could slice steel, and its height was unbelievable, even at sight. She couldn't look at it anymore so she hid behind the closet again, gripping the pocketknife tightly as she began to sweat out of fear.
The creature continued to investigate, searching to find the culprit who threw the rock at it. It first set its eyes on the large metal crate on the side, hitting, rocking, and trying to get the box open. Heejin was practically shrilling inside but it was muffled since Jiwoo was covering her mouth while using her free hand to keep the inside firmly shut so the monster can open it. The strength Jiwoo had to use was unbearably painful compared to the monster's power.
Yuqi and Hyunjin had to do something. The older girl set her eyes on the young detective who was looking back at her. Yuqi had the desperate questioning look, as if asking Hyunjin what they should do to quickly help their friends. Skimming around for another distraction, Hyunjin had to be fast, otherwise their mission will be cut short. After a few more searching, her eyes locked onto an empty soda can and smirked as she grabbed onto it. She signaled to Yuqi about her finding, showing off the can that's she was going to use for distraction. Yuqi gasped happily, shooting the young detective with two thumbs up.
Then suddenly, at that second, Yuqi's phone suddenly went off with a loud ringtone. Her mom was calling her.
MOM, WHY?!?!
Yuqi was too stunned to turn off her phone, laying there with her mouth hanging in absolute shock and disbelief. Hyunjin, on the other hand, was absolutely pissed to the core. Why was everything getting in her way of completing this mission and getting the fuck out of Daegu? She was so ready to throw the can at the opposite direction to get this damn monster away from them.
They all snapped to their senses when the monster suddenly let a roar, causing Heejin and Yuqi to scream. As this was happening, Hyunjin swiftly got out of her hiding spot, signaling all of her friends to run to the building. Yuqi frantically crawl from under the busted car while Heejin and Jiwoo hopped out of the crate. After the monster finished roaring, it chased after the team. Surprisingly, it wasn't fast so the four of them were able to outrun it and quickly run to the entrance. However, it wasn't budging and they didn't have much time.
“Shit!! We have to find a window!”
Instantly, they rounded the building after Hyunjin suggested that, eyes immediately spotting a paneless window. Scared was an understatement of what Yuqi felt when Heejin speedily hoisted herself onto the window ledge and lowered herself into the building with only a little ‘thump’. Hyunjin went next. Then Jiwoo. Before Yuqi could think much more, she felt her friends hastily grab her arms hoist her inside. She let out a sigh which made Heejin glare at her fiercely. As steadily as Yuqi could with her shaky hands, she took a small hidden camera out of her pocket and set it on the corner of the room. It would be beneficial to their station mates if they never made it out.
Panting and heavy breathing plagued the room they were in. It was dusty, pitch black, and shaky. Yuqi turned off her ringtone and turned on the flashlight on her phone.
“Jesus fucking christ…”
“You could say that again, Kim.”
“ You almost got us killed, Jeon!”
“Hey! No one, not even you, stepped in to throw the rock.”
“Guys please! Not now. I know we almost got killed twice, but we have to finish soon.” Yuqi interrupted their argument, drawing everyone's attention to her. “Here, I brought flashlights.” She handed one to all of her teammates before walking outside to set up more hidden cameras outside in the hall while clinging onto Jiwoo.
After Yuqi setting at least 2 hidden cameras in the current hall she was in, she looked to her left at the larger area the end of the hall. With Jiwoo, she cautiously approached it, gripping the flashlight tightly with her hand. They both kneeled on one knee to take a small glance at. Yuqi peeked left and then right before sneaking back to place her third and final hidden camera just beside the tip of wall.
“What are you doing?” Jiwoo asked her peer curiously.
“I'm gonna set this up incase we see anything else suspicious. Plus, it’s an efficient way to report back to the station.”
“Oooh that's cool.”
“Wait! That gives me an idea!”
“What?”
“I should use the night vision goggles with cameras that I implanted, so that the station can see from my perspective.”
“Would that work?”
“Well, wouldn't to try. Here!”
Jiwoo took the goggles from Yuqi's hands and placed it around her head before adjusting it a bit and securing the buckle at the back of her head.
“How do I look?” Jiwoo flashed a bright smile, causing Yuqi to giggle a little.
“Looks cute on you. Let's give one to Heejin and Hyunjin as well.”
Walking back to the room, Heejin was looking out the window to see if the monster followed them while Hyunjin was gazing around the room.
“Damn…this place must've been blown up. My shoes are getting ash marks.”
“Wrong! I conclude this very room was mugged and left to rot. There's barely anything in here.”
“Bullshit. Can't you smell the charcoal??”
Yuqi and Jiwoo rolled their eyes, knowing the two detectives made another crappy competition to see who could guess correctly what happened to the room they were currently in.
“Is there ever a day you two DON'T argue?” Yuqi sarcastically blurted as Jiwoo giggled. “Anyways, put these on your heads.” The two detectives took the head straps.
“Uuuu night vision goggles.” Heejin being excited to use them for the first time. Then she recognized cameras implanted in them. “What are the cameras for?” She inquired while poking at the lens before setting it on record like how Yuqi had taught her.
“To film for anything suspicious in here.”
“Alright.” Hyunjin shrugged and went along with it, also turning hers. “How do you record?”
“Flip the switch on the back.”
“Oh. Got it.” Hyunjin did as told while Jiwoo did the same for hers.
Soon after, Yuqi’s softly vibrated in her pocket, notifying her that the third hidden camera had already spotted something strange. Everyone gathered around her to see what her camera has found. But to their horror, the creature was back and Yuqi was a trembling mess once again.
“I-i-i-it's h-here-”
“Crap! Ok, now we have to whisper. Is it near?” Hyunjin questioned Yuqi, earning a vigorous nod from the tech geek.
“I have my shit ready. What about you, Kim?”
“Of course I do, don't question me.”
“Tch. Whatever. We have to get out of here somehow. Can't stay forever.”
“W-who's gonna open the door?” Jiwoo stuttered, visibly shaken at how close proximity the creature was from them.
“Definitely not this bastard right here.” Hyunjin pointed at Heejin who scoffed back at. “I'll open the door.”
“O-ok but be careful. We should stay close.”
Although hesitant, Hyunjin was more than determined to get the hell out of here once they find the satellite and extract its data. She carefully turned the knob, opening the door slightly. Everyone peeked through, not seeing anything suspicious so far. Hyunjin pushed on the door so her team could walk out. They took ginger steps, trying to prevent themselves from being too loud. Hyunjin and Yuqi clung onto each other while Heejin and Jiwoo did the same.
As they neared the third camera, Yuqi and Hyunjin peeked to their left, only to be greeted by the very sight of monster’s right in front of them. If Hyunjin didn't cover the tech geek's mouth before she screamed, they would’ve been done for.
Until Jiwoo let out a sneeze.
Before anyone could pass out from fear, Hyunjin yelled at the top of her lungs.
“SCATTER!!!!”
Within a split second, all four of them screamed as they ran away. The monster let another roar before deciding to chase Yuqi. Everyone was now in a game of tag and unfortunately, the hunter chose the wimpiest member in their team. Yuqi ran while shrieking, hurriedly dashing up the stairs as she tried to outrun the thing chasing after her.
Everyone else was screaming while mindlessly running around. The monster decided to chase someone else but because they were all over the place, the monster couldn't focus on one person. Heejin, Hyunjin, Yuqi, and Jiwoo constantly ran back and forth, up and down, believing the monster was right behind them.
They slammed doors after doors, sprinted up stairs, kicked things out of their way, etc. At the peak of their hysteric chase, Heejin, Hyunjin, and Yuqi all collided into each other at three direction, ending up in a small area.
The three landed fell back as a result of the impact from their collision, groaning in agony. As they began to recollect their thoughts, they sighed in relief and hugged each other, being grateful to see other.
“Come on, we have to reach the roof and get to the satellite.”
Without another thought, Heejin and Yuqi nodded their heads as they jogged up the last flight of stairs. However, Heejin began wheezing from all the ache of running so they had to stop and let her rest. After a few more seconds, Hyunjin began the next flight of stairs. Both Yuqi and Heejin followed, but the detective was taking one step at a time while Hyunjin and the tech geek took two. Tired of the other detective’s slow pace, Hyunjin lowered herself to her level and threw her over her shoulder before making her way back up again. Heejin let out a squeak which caused Hyunjin to shush her and add to the amount of steps she was taking per second. Yuqi, extremely surprised by this action, immediately smirked as she followed behind them. Heejin, who had her arms crossed with an unimpressed look on her face, glared at Yuqi who was still smirking. The younger girl wondered why the tech geek kept smirking so she shot her a questioning look, then Yuqi tapped on her goggles, reminding Heejin that she was on film. Utterly shocked, she tried to reach out and grab Yuqi’s goggles but that distracted Hyunjin, who was still carrying the other detective, scolded her.
“Hey! Stop squirming or you're gonna get hurt.”
Heejin’s heart was beating fast, but that was because of the previous run, right? Right, she convinced herself. As if annoying Kim Hyunjin could make anyone’s heart beat faster. She was snapped out of her thoughts by the feeling of the breeze.
“ Finally . We’re here.” Hyunjin announced, not even a little breathless as she set Heejin down before taking off her night vision goggles and switching off the camera recording.
Before doing the same as Hyunjin as well, Heejin looked around slowly, taking in the view of most of the rooftops in that area in sight before spotting the satellite in the corner.
“There it is!” She pointed excitedly, with Yuqi just as giddy as she is.
“Yay! Do you have the USB?”
“Right here.” Heejin smiled after fishing the small hard drive from her pocket.
They jogged over and plugged the flash drive in after a bit of searching for the usb port. The light at the end of the stick turned green and they sighed in relief.
“You can make this extraction faster, right Yuqi?”
“Yeah, I just have to connect my laptop to the USB and alter the system so it can finish in no time.”
“Ok, ok great. We made it, oh my god.” Heejin placed her hand on her chest to calm her heart beat a little as Yuqi happily got to work after taking her laptop from gadget loaded backpack.
She turned off the recording switch on her goggles and removed it from her face. As she was about to do her thing, she noticed lamp posts at street level from where she was on the rooftop. Since when were there lamps? The lights were near the entrance of the building, so she could clearly see the bottom. Then at that moment, she wasn't sure whether she saw that correctly or not, but…
Just then, after a few minutes, Heejin realized her rival had not followed her and Yuqi to the corner and was standing by the edge of the roof, pocket knife in hand as she was staring…off the side of the building? Heejin reached into her pocket and wrapped her fingers tightly around the taser before joining Hyunjin at her side. Yuqi was about to tell her friends what she saw, only to see them with their weapons.
“U-uh guys, what's wrong-”
“Quiet. Something's coming up the side.” Hyunjin softly spoke, but it was somehow loud enough for Yuqi to hear.
While the tech geek began cowering away again, the two detectives cautiously took a few steps forward. They then realized a horrible creaking sound, as if someone’s weight was being put on old metal, and the sound was getting louder. Heejin readied her taser.
Creak...
Creak...
...cr...eak
A head popped up from the side of the building and she fumbled with the taser, closing her eyes and bracing herself before she heard a wonderfully familiar voice.
“It’s just me, Jiwoo!” She had whispered hastily, climbing onto the roof.
Heejin had dropped her taser and sighed heavily in relief. Hyunjin laughed silently, only for it to be cut short when Jiwoo lightly tossed a large plastic bag of Burger King at them.
“What the?? Jiwoo, where did you get that?” Hyunjin asked, bewildered as the other two.
“Well…”
~A few moments ago~
Jiwoo had absolutely no clue where she was running but all she felt was that her goggles became loose so she was now holding onto it as she dashing to nowhere. Before she could realize she was now in the outskirts of Daegu when she ran into a pole. She laid there on the ground, physically and emotionally in pain. Jiwoo stayed for about 5 minutes before deciding to sit up and take a look around.
“Suseong-Gu?? I ran this far…?”
She quickly stood up on her feet and walked around the vibrant and lively city. The most delighted relief she's felt tonight, with all the cars passing by, actual, normal people walking on the side walks, and stores and shops across from Jiwoo. She looked behind her and realized she'd just ran from the dark forest between Suseong-Gu and Daegu. Jiwoo then looked around, taking in the beautiful sight of the city, the relief not leaving her. Just then, her eyes locked onto to the Burger King in the distance from her. She smiled and laughed gleefully before skipping over to the crosswalk and strolled to the fast food restaurant.
Her wallet was empty by the time she exited Burger King.
----
“Aaaand that's how I got these!” Jiwoo gestured to the bag of burgers in her hand as all three of them stared at the innocent girl in utter disbelief.
“So you were just…purchasing burgers this whole time?” Heejin deadpanned as Jiwoo slapped a burger onto her hand.
“Yeah! Isn't it convenient?”
“Well, I'm starving anyways. Thanks Jiwoo!” Hyunjin accepted the burger from her friend.
Another one was given to Yuqi before they all sat and ate while waiting for the USB to finish extracting information. The laptop displayed that they have about 10 more minutes left, feeling blessed with having Yuqi with them so they don't have to stay long. By the time they finished eating, the laptop signaled that USB has completed the extraction. Yuqi unplugged the hard drive before stuffing her laptop into her backpack. She handed the USB to Heejin before speaking up.
“Uh. Hey guys.” Yuqi had a mouthful of food in her mouth so her words were muffled. “How are we gonna get down from here? The monster is probably still there.”
“Aw shit, you're right.” Hyunjin cussed once again.
“Wait! The ladder I climbed up on. We can use that.”
“Oh perfect. Let's go.”
They all made their way to the ladder after wrapping their half eaten burgers and packing them in the plastic bag. Hyunjin decided to volunteer to go down the ladder first because she wanted to “be the more courageous officer”, of course earning an eye roll from Heejin. Just as Hyunjin went down one step on the ladder, it unexpectedly became loose with her weight on it. As the ladder was about to completely plunge to the ground with Hyunjin, Heejin instinctively grabbed ahold of her rival's wrist, saving the other detective from her impending death.
“Holy shit!” Hyunjin gazed below, watching the ladder get demolished even more when it struck the ground. “Thank you.” She looked up at Heejin, who's shocked expression shared hers and their two other friends.
“Oh my god! Hyunjin are you ok?!” Yuqi ran over to her group, utterly horrified at what had just happened.
“I'm fine, I'm fine. I almost died. Again.”
“There's no other escape routes.” Jiwoo said as she frowned at the realization.
“Oh no. Now we're stuck here??” Yuqi was becoming scared again.
“No no Yuqi, guys calm down a bit. Um……” Heejin examined their surroundings to search for a solution to get out of here.
That was when they heard a blaring pound on the door along with the familiar terrifying roar coming from behind it as well. The monster had found them.
“It's the monster!!”
“Shit!” Hyunjin immediately whipped out her pocket knife.
“Wait! We can jump from across that building over there! It doesn't seem too far.” Heejin point towards the direction.
“Alright we don't have much time, let's go!!” Hyunjin shouted as she pushed both Jiwoo and Yuqi, who were now trailing behind Heejin as she hopped over to the first roof.
Hyunjin was trailing behind her team, constantly checking at the door that was getting dismantled by the creature's slamming. She hopped over along with them but they had already jumped over to another roof.
“Hyunjin! Come on!!” Yuqi called in the distance, tears were forming in her eyes, seeing that her friend was too far for her liking, while Heejin and Jiwoo also looked back as they were about to jump to another roof.
“Just hurry! I'll hold it back! Go now!!”
Jiwoo grabbed onto Yuqi's hand to guide her away. Heejin ran back with her pistol in hand this time. Then suddenly, the door was finally demolished and the monster got through. Hyunjin flung her knife towards direction, only afflicting its shoulder. The monster roared and pulled the knife out, running towards Hyunjin with it. Just before it could get to her, Heejin would not let it and fired two bullets to its head before grabbing her partner's wrist and booked for the roofs. At this point, they would do anything to escape the creature now.
“Keep running you two!!” Hyunjin gestured to Yuqi and Jiwoo who were still standing in their positions after witnessing her near death experience yet again.
Without another word, they hopped to their third roof, followed by the two detectives. They heard the monster's roar again, which warned them that they were now being chased. At their fourth roof, Yuqi and Jiwoo came to a sudden halt at the edge since there were no more roofs to hop to.
“What are we gonna do now?!?” Yuqi was now crying and Jiwoo hugged her for emotional support.
“Down there!” Heejin pointed.
To their incredible luck, there was a giant pile of hay at the very bottom from where they were from and Heejin was contemplating whether or not they could jump down there and not die from impact. But the mass looked quite thick and tall.
Maybe we could make this. Heejin thought to herself as everyone looked down at the hay pile.
“Oh man…we're gonna jump down there?” Hyunjin, who was known for being awfully afraid of heights, gulped at the sight.
“I-I don't think we have much choice…” Jiwoo was also scared of the elevation they were standing from, but if she was going to jump down from this building to stay alive, she wasn't going to hesitate.
“Jiwoo's right. We have to jump, Kim.”
“W-wha……ok. Let's go.”
The monster roared again but it closing onto them really fast. Jiwoo removed herself from the embrace with Yuqi, smiling warmly to her, hoping it'd comfort her before they made their jump. After a few seconds, the tech geek nodded to her friend, telling her she was ready while her eyes were getting puffy from all the crying. Both Yuqi and Jiwoo faced forward and closed their eyes before hurdling themselves from the building, screaming their whole way down. Heejin gasped, quickly glancing down to check and see if they were alright. To her relief, they were waving back at her from the bottom, telling her to hurry and jump down. Hyunjin was busy using Heejin's pistol to fend off the creature that was already a roof away from them.
“Kim, we have to jump NOW!”
“Hold on! I'll be there in a bit!!” Loudly groaning, Heejin clutched onto Hyunjin's coat, dragging to the edge of the roof before intertwining their arms.
“Are you ready yet??”
“U-uh-”
“One!”
“Wait-”
“Two!!”
“I'm not-”
“THREE!!!”
Heejin quickly leaned forward, pulling Hyunjin along with her. Just as they both began tipping over the roof, the monster was approximately an inch away from grabbing them. As they were plunging towards the hay, they both shrieked at the top of their lungs before thumping onto the hay. Yuqi and Jiwoo quickly helped them both up, chuckling at how stiff they were after the jump. They all hugged each other after that crazy chase, extremely relief to have survived this unnecessarily burdensome mission.
At the top of the roof, the monster let out another cry, but this time, it was much louder. It sounded extremely angry and bitter about losing its preys. With that, the team all looked at each other, sharing a frightened look before Hyunjin shouted.
“To the car!!”
They all surprisingly still had the energy to run all way to the gates and out Daegu to Hyunjin’s car. They all hysterically opened the car doors and slammed them shut before Hyunjin quickly turned on the ignition and stepped on the petal to speed the fuck out of there. Yuqi looked behind them to see if the monster was after them. But thank god, they'd just lost it. Heejin was panting like crazy and glanced towards Hyunjin who looked back at her, equally exhausted and terrified.
They just finished their first mission in Daegu at night together.
Chapter 3: Psychological Mission
Summary:
Have fun reading!
Chapter Text
Haseul, Sooyoung, Vivi, Yeojin and Chaewon were eagerly waiting outside for their friends to return from their dangerous mission in Daegu. They had no idea what the group was going through, but based on their tweets, they were certainly close to death on several occasions. That night was freezing cold, even with Vivi at Haseul’s side as her personal heater, the others weren’t so fortunate so as Haseul was about to suggest they walk back into the station, Hyunjin's car abruptly pulled over near the entrance. Yuqi, who was still shivering from fear, trembled as she opened the car door before dropping her backpack and running to Haseul's embrace. The captain enveloped Yuqi, rubbing her back to reassure the tech geek that everything she'll be fine while Jiwoo hugged the tech geek from behind. Heejin slowly opened her door and closed it behind her before falling to her knees, just sitting there thinking about what she had just went through for mere satellite info. Hyunjin got out and leaned on the hood of the car, depleted of all energy. Just as she was about to walk over to meet up with her new station members, a familiar voice called her name.
“Kim Hyunjin!”
“Nakyung? Guys?? What are you doing here?”
Hyunjin's former station members all approached her, worried looks plastered their faces. Although concerned, Saerom chuckled at her old colleague being teased by her station members, which brought back old memories of when Hyunjin had first started working with her and always goofed off with either Chaeyoung or Nakyung. It was unfortunate Hyunjin's had to transfer so soon.
“We thought we should visit you for a bit to see what the hell was going on.”
“You had one hell of a ride, huh Hyun?” Seoyeon patted the detective's shoulder.
“Ugh I don't want to bring it up. You won't even believe what I went through.”
“Well based on your tweets, you were uh…being chased by a monster??” Chaeyoung looked through Hyunjin's odd posts on Twitter before averting her attention to her peer.
“It's dumb, I know. But wait until you see Yuqi's footages, then you'll believe me.”
“Oh so you did catch the whole thing on film.”
“Yeah.”
“That's good cause I brought popcorn.” Chaeyoung chuckled at Hyunjin while the young detective scoffed at her friend.
Hyunjin couldn't help but wonder if she could transfer back to her old station once (if) she finds out what happened to Hyejoo. She had a feeling this case was going to last for quite a while, but she missed her old team already.
By the time they all entered Haseul's station and got situated in their respective areas, Heejin barely managed to hand the USB to Yeojin before settling herself on a chair near Yeojin and Chaewon’s desk, plopping her head onto her crossed arms and briefly closing her eyes to ease her weariness.
Hyunjin's friends crowded around her desk, teasing the young prodigy for keeping all her baby photos and the group photo of when they were just rookies still training to become detectives, police officers, private investigators, etc, with Saerom being their only senior at that time.
While Yeojin and Chaewon were working on looking through codes and hacking into Daegu's satellite data, Heejin looked around the station for the coffee machine because she really needed it right now. As she scanned the station, Yuqi and Jiwoo were fast asleep on large benches in the corner, Saerom and Haseul were socializing, and the rest of her associates going on about in the station, although some were also beginning to feel as sleepy as she was. When she finally discovered the coffee machine, she willfully forced herself off her chair and slightly limped to the counter to grab some coffee as her eyes were still closed.
While the two young hackers furiously typing on their computers and looking through files after files, Saerom was rather nervous in front of Haseul.
“Uuh, so Haseul. How have you been lately?”
“Very tired. I've lost count of how many times I've had to keep track of everyone's safety.”
“Aw, I'm sorry you have to go through that. I know this question is kind of obvious, but has Hyunjin caused you any trouble yet?”
“Oooh yes. She's been back and forth like Tom and Jerry with Heejin. Sometimes I feel like I'm not doing enough for their sakes since they always find some reason to be at each other's necks all the time.”
“Ugh, I've been there too many times. She's a real rascal but she knows how to do her job.”
“Yeah. I’m worried for both her and Heejin. I don't know what I'd do if they get themselves into more trouble than they already are.”
“If you ever need my help, you can always ask me, Seulie.” Saerom smiled warmly at Haseul and placed her hand on hers.
Haseul had an odd comfortable feeling inside her just being around the other captain. She especially liked the way Saerom's soft voice said her nickname. Just as she was about to add on, Vivi suddenly interrupted their moment.
“Haseul! You have to come see this.”
“Oh. Alright, give me a sec, I'll be there.”
As Vivi made her way back to Sooyoung's desk, Haseul averted her attention back to Saerom. She sighed before grasping onto the other captain's hand, enjoying the modest warmth.
“I have to go now…”
“Yeah uh, I should go too. My team and I have to go back to our station anyways.”
“Maybe I'll see you soon?”
“O-of course!” Saerom flashed an awkward smile, hoping her blushing wasn't too obvious.
Haseul lightly giggled before slowly letting go of Saerom's hand and strolling over to Vivi and Sooyoung. When she got there, she leaned forward to get a closer look at the screen, furrowing her brows. They pulled up some footages of Hyunjin and Heejin's mission in Daegu from Yuqi's night goggles. They had tried waking the snoring tech geek up but it was no use.
“Take a look at this.”
“What the hell…”
The trio couldn't believe what they were seeing. They realized how serious Heejin's team was when they informed the station about a monster. They were currently viewing footages from Yuqi's perspective on Sooyoung's computer, seeing the creature chasing the poor girl as she was running for her life and screaming. Just the sight of the monster sent chills down their spine.
“I didn't think Daegu could get any worse than this. We have to prevent that thing from getting in our way again.” Haseul stated while frowning at the screen.
“How are we gonna track it without getting killed? I don't wanna send Hyunjin and Heejin out there again, especially with that still roaming around.” Sooyoung pointed out, clearly frightened by the monster.
“We should probably wait for Yeojin and Chaewon to finish extracting data from the USB and find answers before we can do anything else.” Vivi rationalized with the other two captains.
“Will do.”
Just then, Yeojin and Chaewon started rejoicing with screams and jumping around. The people who were nodding off and fighting their sleep were jerked awake from the commotion.
“What happened??”
“We didn’t find the location of the voicemail yet but we found messages about Hyejoo! And the IP address of the messages!” Yeojin cheered and high fives Chaewon.
“It doesn't tell us who are in the conversation but they're saying something about using a mascot to distract the…‘stupid police officers’? Rude.” Chaewon glared at her monitor as she read the messages.
Hyunjin and Heejin's ears perked up at Hyejoo's name being mentioned. On instinct, they both rushed to Chaewon's computer to read the mysterious text message conversation. Unfortunately, that knocked Chaewon off her chair, sending her colliding into Yeojin and causing both of them to drop onto the ground. It also caused yet another dispute.
“Move it, Kim! I got here first!”
“No you didn't! I did! So get OFF!”
Before they both could even read the messages, Saerom and Haseul appeared behind them and smacked both of the young detectives’ heads.
“OW! Seriously Haseul??” Heejin clutched her head while groaning in pain.
“Unless you both want another smack, share the computer!”
“Alright alright we'll share! Spare my skull, jeez.”
Saerom chuckled at Hyunjin’s plea before stealing a small glance at Haseul. God she's so cute even when she's angry , Saerom thought to herself. On the other hand, Haseul sighed frustratingly before catching a glimpse of Saerom staring at her. She bit down her smile that was threatening to appear before walking away to view the Yuqi's footages again. Meanwhile, Hyunjin and Heejin were rereading the text messages again. Surprisingly, there weren't any mentions or hints of names.
“Hmm…weird. There's no names. What the hell?”
“Welp whatever their names, we're about to find out soon. Yeojin! Yeojin?”
The said girl was still groaning in pain on the floor with Chaewon laying on her, also hurt from their collision. Hyunjin and Heejin quickly got off the chair and helped the two hackers to their feet.
“Sorry for pushing you off your seat.”
“It's ok, Hyunjin. Just be careful next time.” Chaewon had her hand on her forehead, trying her best to concentrate on staying conscious while still slightly losing her balance, but Hyunjin held her by the shoulders.
“What do you need?” Yeojin questioned while massaging her temples.
“The names and IP address of this text conversation.” Heejin pointed to Chaewon's computer screen.
“I can't get the names, I only have the addresses.”
“Ok then send me those.”
“About that…uh, well…”
“What?”
“Y-you see, um…” Yeojin's hesitation was becoming suspicious, but then the two detectives immediately got the hint.
“Please don’t tell me it’s in Dae—“
“It’s in Daegu.”
Heejin resisted the urge to scream in her stall, clutching her hair in hopes to calm herself down a little. Sooyoung lightly knocked on her stall door.
“Heejin, I'm coming in.”
The young detective didn't say anything back and let Sooyoung enter her stall. The captain locked the door behind her before crossing her arms, looking down at Heejin who was hugging her knees like always.
“Are you always going to be scared of Daegu?”
“I have personal reasons you know?”
“You've been there so many times, Heejin.”
“I know. In daytime . Didn't you see Yuqi's footages?”
“Sure did. And I was pretty damn scared. But I'm not letting that stop me. That goes for you, too.”
“Look. I know I may have boasted a lot about solving lots of cases in Daegu but trust me when I said I hated it.”
“Well duh, you say that all the time. But you never once backed out, did you?”
“No, but-”
“So, you can do this. Be that brave detective you've always wanted to be. You worked hard to get this job, Heejin.”
“I guess…there's just something about Daegu that gives me the chills, besides the monster we ran into.”
“Then it's up to you to seek out your suspicions. Hyunjin is waiting for you outside.”
“Is it just us two this time?”
“Yeah. Unless you have someone else who can tag along.”
“Hmmm…I might know a genius.”
After giving a call and persuading a close friend of hers to join her on another investigation in Daegu, Heejin exited the bathroom to meet up with Hyunjin so she can go pick up her friend. But by the time she reached their spot, Hyunjin was still straddling Saerom like a koala as her old teammates tried to pry her off of their captain.
“Hyunjin, seriously, let me go!”
“I don't wanna go to Daegu again, PLEASE!”
“God, for christ sake, Hyun. Stop being a pussy!” Nakyung yelled at her former colleague as she finally freed Saerom from Hyunjin's grasp. Haseul and Vivi had to hold the young detective back from latching onto Saerom again. The other captain's team was finally able to leave.
“We'll visit again someday!” Saerom waved goodbye to Haseul who returned the gesture.
Once they finally left the station, Hyunjin couldn't help but miss them again. She sadly sighed, watching their car peel out of the parking lot. Chaeyoung and Seoyeon looked behind them through the back window of Saerom's car and waved their goodbyes to Hyunjin who quickly returned the gesture. Her eyes followed the car until it was out of her sight.
“They really left me alone again, huh…”
“Kim!” Heejin called out to Hyunjin who was just about walk back into their station. “We should get going now. Oh and, I'm going to pick up a friend first so we're using my car.”
“Why are you having a friend come with us?” Hyunjin quirked an eyebrow.
“She's a major in psychology.”
“Who is she and why are we having a psychologist with us?” The younger detective questioned again, leading Heejin to roll her eyes and stop in her tracks before frowning at Hyunjin.
“We're setting out to find potential suspects of the text conversation so we're obviously going to need a psychologist with us. The more help we get, the merrier.”
“Pft. Whatever.”
“Oh and her name is Mia.”
As Heejin informed Mia to get ready, dawn arrived before they realized. Although sleepy, the two young detectives began suiting up for another mission in Daegu. Heejin kept her taser and pistol, which she reloaded. Hyunjin finally got her hands on her own pistol as well and placed it the gun holster that was tied around her hip.
“I'm ready. What about you, Kim?”
“Yeah yeah whatever. Let's go already.”
“Tch. Brat.” Heejin muttered, clearly annoyed of Hyunjin's impatience before calling out to Chaewon. “Can you send me IP addresses to my phone?”
“Sure! Sending right now.”
Once the addresses were sent, they were almost ready to embark on their next mission. Key word: almost. Vivi couldn’t believe her eyes. The first thing she sees when she looked up from her paperwork was Heejin taking out the whole pot of coffee in the machine and bringing it with her as she walked out the doors of the stations.
“Well I guess it’s good to strike while the iron’s hot…but it’s 5am and they’ve been working all night, so.” Haseul noted
“Wait a minute. Hyunjin, stop!” Vivi quickly halted the two leaving detectives, who quickly ceased their walking. “What's that in your pocket?” The pink haired officer pointed out, noticing something familiar and colorfully shiny in Hyunjin's pocket.
“U-uh, it's umー"
“Why do you have it?” Vivi narrowed her eyes at the stuttering detective who tried to brainstorm a good excuse on the spot.
“W-well you see-”
“Please hand it over.”
“Ok.”
Hyunjin quickly shuffled the pocketknife from her jacket and hastily returned the stolen property back to its rightful owner.
“When did you even get this? Did you grab it from my desk?” Vivi chuckled before pocketing the knife.
“Yeah…I'm sorry, I should've asked if I could use it for the Daegu mission last night.”
“It's all good. No scrapes so you're forgiven.”
“What's so special about it?” Heejin chimed in.
“Oh it's from a close friend.”
“Really? From who?” Haseul asked curiously.
“Someone from Hong Kong. A family member.”
“Oh, cool. Well alright, we should definitely be on our way now, Kim. Don't wanna keep my friend waiting too long.”
Heejin quickly informed her partner before exiting out the station with the coffee machine in her arms. Resentfully, Hyunjin followed Heejin out the door and made her way to the other detective's car. When Hyunjin opened the door to shotgun, the entire coffee pot was already there while the machine was in the trunk.
“Why did you even bring the machine along if you're just gonna leave the pot here?”
“Because I paid for the coffee machine with my own money. Unlike you, I was being generous to my members, but for now, I'm gonna need it.” Heejin smiled at her confused partner who stood still holding the door open. “Well what are you waiting for? Get in!”
“Ugh…” Hyunjin sighed before taking a seat and holding the coffee pot on her lap and buckling her seat belt.
“Drink only half.” Heejin pointed out in a threatening manner. Hyunjin scoffed before holding it securely in her lap.
“Jiwoo and Yuqi aren't coming with us?” Hyunjin asked.
“Didn't you see? They're both asleep like they’re dead. Besides, we're not going to some abandoned building for our mission this time and I don't wanna put them through more trauma.” Heejin responded, starting up the engine. “Now, hold onto that coffee tight, Kim.”
“What?” Hyunjin looked over to her partner with a confused look on her face, having no clue for what was about to come.
When they finally reached Heejin's friend's apartment complex, Hyunjin was shaking, while hugging the coffee pot, in her seat and glared menacingly at her rival. She was now quite sure Heejin was a psychopath. The older detective rolled her eyes before chuckling at her jittery partner.
She suffered more as her devil of a partner abruptly turned the wheel (causing the car to spiral in a 270° rotation), and sped through an isolated shortcut so she wouldn't have to worry about violating speed limits, and finally, almost crashing into a deserted store, to which Heejin did another spiral to avoid.
“Sorry about that. I was having a bit of fun.” Heejin smirked while fishing out her phone from her pocket.
“You almost got us fucking killed , you damn LUNATIC!!”
“Trust me when I say this, but if we ever get into a car crash, it won't be my fault.” She winked at Hyunjin, who grimaced in response. Heejin dialed her friend's number on her phone and then waited till she picked up. After two rings, the friend answered.
“I'm on my way down.”
“Cool. I have my partner here with me so be sure to say hi.”
“Great…”
Mia didn't sound so enthusiastic to be apart of this mission with them, which Hyunjin understood as it was going to take place in Daegu. While waiting, the younger detective took a sip from the coffee pot, in hopes it’d calm her down a bit. Heejin decided to play a game on her phone to keep herself busy till her friend arrived to the car. Just then, they both heard a voice calling Heejin's name. The two detectives looked out the windshield, seeing a girl with greyish, purple hair, a black hoodie, jeans with some holes, and red converse shoes. And a bonus, her eyes were rather enchanting. She had her one hand in her jean pocket, which made the girl look even hotter. Hyunjin didn't think Mia was this beautiful.
“Whoa…” She unintentionally let out, earning a laugh from Heejin. “What a girl crush…”
“Try not to get any drool in my car, you pervert.” As the friend approached Heejin's car, the detective waved a simple. “Hi Mia~!”
“Hi…” Mia did a small wave, obviously very reluctant in going on this mission.
“We're on our way to Daegu.”
“Yeah, you called. Didn't you just come back from there last night??”
“I did. With my partner right here.” Heejin pointed to Hyunjin for Mia to see.
“Oh! You must be Kim Hyunjin, one of the best prodigies in the police force! Oh my god, it's an honor to meet you.” She said, suddenly all giddy at Hyunjin's presence as she's read a lot about her solving numerous criminal cases.
“Aw it's no big deal, but thanks for noticing me.” Hyunjin smiled, indirectly boasting about her accomplishments as a detective.
Heejin was, however, absolutely cringing at this interaction. Before she could gag anymore, she quickly told Mia to get in the backseat, who hesitantly complied. After situating herself in the middle back seat and buckling her seatbelt, Mia began her questioning.
“So what's the objective of this ‘mission’? I've heard about Hyejoo's case being reopened but that's it.”
“When we finished our…unusual event in Daegu last night, we had to use a hard drive to extract satellite information for Yeojin and Chaewon to hack.”
“Into what?”
“Into the its system so we could find where Hyejoo's voicemail was last recorded and the only designation Yeojin couldn't track was Daegu, which is why we had to go there.”
“I have a loooot of questions…”
“Don't worry, we'll fill you in as I drive.”
“Oh no you're not!” Hyunjin frantically unbuckled her seatbelt, opened her door and speed walked over to Heejin’s side.
“Hey what're you- HEYー"
Mia sat there with wide eyes, confused and shocked after witnessing Heejin being dragged out from her driver's seat and Hyunjin instantly replacing her. The other detective glared at her rival before begrudgingly walking over to the passenger seat. Heejin buckled her seat belt and placed the coffee pot on her lap, still glaring at Hyunjin grabbing onto the steering wheel of her own car. The psychology major sitting in the back seat observed the two detectives, looking left and right, still feeling awkward about the situation. Mia was starting to piece Yeojin's warning with what she’d just witnessed.
“Um…did something happen while I was getting ready?”
“You don't wanna know.”
With that, Mia decided to keep silent about the matter and went through her phone to do a quick search about Hyejoo's disappearance as the two detectives filled her in about their findings. They told her about encountering the monster (which she had a really hard time believing), hiding and running away from it, Heejin throwing the rock at its head, Yuqi using her techy knowledge, Jiwoo with her hamburgers, and them jumping from roof to roof before plunging down onto piles of hays. The whole story sounded quite adventurous and Mia, although baffled, listened to every detail intently.
“Seems like you all were in a roller coaster.”
“A horrible one too.” The younger detective chimed in.
“Whatever this ‘monster’ is, I doubt it's actually real. Because come on, there's no way.”
“You should've heard its cry, Mia. I literally saw my life flash before my eyes.”
“Relax, Heejin. Hopefully once we're in Daegu, we'll get to the bottom of this.”
“And might as well be quick while it's still day time.” Hyunjin muttered before pushing on the pedal to speed up the car and get there faster.
“I know we're going to Daegu and all but where exactly are we starting once we get there?”
“The addresses Chaewon sent me are in the outskirts of Daegu, which is much safer.” Both Heejin and Mia sighed in relief.
They finally arrived at their destination and all hopped out of Heejin's car. The coffee pot was now completely as it was shared amongst the distressed trio throughout the rest of the ride. They observed their surroundings carefully, clearly nervous being in Daegu. Mia always stayed far away from this hell hole and was beginning to regret setting foot on Daegu for the first time. Even if she was safer in the outskirts, she still didn't trust the atmosphere. Something just felt fishy about it. And before they knew it, there was no WiFi.
“Aw dammit! Now I can't use Google Maps to find the addresses.” Heejin stared at her phone in utter disbelief.
“WHAT? Now we have to search for the place by ourselves??” Hyunjin glared at her partner, now frustrated.
“How was I supposed to know wifi would be nonexistent here?!”
“It's Daegu , for christ's sake!”
“If you had that thought the whole time, why didn't you tell me??”
“I thought it was obvious, but I guess your dumb fuck brain didn't think so!!”
Igniting yet another dispute, Mia stood next to them, flustered at their sudden shouting and cursing at each other. She knew Haseul and the other station members had warned her that if she was ever going to work with the two, they were bound to argue with each other. However, she wasn't expecting it to be this bad.
“Hey, hey guysー” Mia was interrupted by Heejin shouting at Hyunjin, who shouted back. This continued for 2 more minutes before Mia finally had enough.
“HEY!!”
The two detectives winced at the volume, grimacing at the painful ringing as they both simultaneously covered their ears out of instinct. Mia scowled at them, informing the duo that they were wasting time.
“If we wanna get this done quickly and leave this dump of a city, then you both better stop arguing!”
“…fine. Arguing with this thing makes me tired anyway.” Hyunjin snarled at Heejin who rolled her eyes.
“So…where do we go from here?” Mia sighed and looked over to the other two.
“There's a city over there. We could maybe ask around.” Heejin pointed out.
“We're just gonna interrupt people's businesses and ask them random questions?”
“Then you got a better idea, Kim??”
“I- ugh fine.”
“Thought so.”
The psychology major looked between the two with awkward stares before shaking her head and following them into the city. Once they got there, it was surprisingly active. The streets were busy, people were roaming around, going on about their days, stores were active, and buildings were fresh and not barren like the ones in the core of Daegu. The trio almost couldn't believe it but this was the outskirts after all.
“Wow. It's more lively than I thought.” Hyunjin indicated while she gazed around the city. “This is gonna be a long search for such a functioning city.”
“Ugh great. More reason to regret being here. I still don't trust this feeling, it's too good to be true.” Mia slightly backed away till Heejin suddenly intertwined her arms around hers.
“Welp, then we don't have time to lose. Let's make this quick and get out of here.”
“Uh-”
Before Mia could properly respond she's already dragged into the city by Heejin as they follow Hyunjin leading the way. They went through markets, restaurants, shops, plazas, etc, to see if there was anything suspicious. Even making stops in between their investigations to purchase food and some souvenirs like they were touring, placing all of their stuff in a backpack that they also bought. Hyunjin didn't really feel Mia and Heejin's hype throughout the whole thing so she could only roll her eyes at them every time they made her stop so they could take a look at displays here and there. As they continued wandering, Heejin and Hyunjin caught the attention of many pedestrians’ eyes since they recognized the duo and their status as one of the best and most well known prodigies in the police force. They both didn't mind the spotlight and ignored it while Mia was being self-conscious and hid behind Heejin every time someone gaped at or were starstrucked seeing the two detectives.
After more strolling (touring) the city, they all finally came to a stop in a somewhat desolate area.
“‘Motor and Tech Repair Stop’. Interesting. Let's see what they got.” Hyunjin stated before walking into the building without a warning from Mia or Heejin first, so they stick close behind the younger detective.
“It looks like…only one person is working?” Mia squinted her eyes to get a better view of the distance between her and the repair store.
“A…kid?” Heejin frowned at the realization when they got closer. Once they neared the store, the “kid” appeared before them, opening the door and welcoming the trio.
“Good morning! You guys seem new around here.”
“Yeah. I'm Kim Hyunjin, private detective and officer of BlockBerry Creative Defense Corporation.” She smiled and showed off her ID and badge in wallet to the young worker.
“Impressive. The academy must've been fun. I'm Yabuki Nako, owner and employee of this place.”
“ Owner?? ” Heejin practically exclaimed, surprised and shocked at the information. “You seem very young.”
“Aw shucks it's nothing too major. People just come and go after I repair their stuff.”
“That's still pretty impressive for a young person like you. By the way, I'm Heejin. Also a detective and officer under BBC Defense Corp.”
“Welcome to Daegu! What brings you all here?”
“A quick investigation. We had an eventful night yesterday and all the evidence we gained has led us back here. Do you mind if we ask you some questions?”
“Sure! Come inside.” Nako opened the door for the trio as they entered as her eyes lingered to Mia, who didn't introduce herself yet.
“What's your name?” Nako asked while smiling as Mia turned around and eyed her.
“Kim Euiji, but I go by Mia, you can just call me that.” Mia smiled as well, feeling Heejin's sudden attention on her.
“Ah, you're just tagging along?”
“Yeah, I happened to meet them around the city so I decided to come with them.”
“Cool!” Nako continued smiling and walked to the counter, facing her back towards the trio as her smile immediately vanished from her face.
They didn't see the action and continued looking around. Hyunjin, being fascinated with anything motor, was gaping at the car engines and being distracted at all of the equipment used for the vehicle. On the other hand, Heejin continued furrowing her eyebrows.
Kim Euiji?
Knowing Mia since the beginning of time, she knew very well her name is Han Eunjin. Heejin shot Mia a confused stare, raising her eyebrow at her friend who responded with a look as if saying “something isn't right.” Quickly understanding, Heejin played along before going up to Nako and asking her questions.
Mia observed the machinery around the motor store. Nako had aligned various types of pedals, steering wheels, brakes, levers, and fuel gauges. As she inspected further, a dust-proof motor mask with darkened lens caught her attention, as well as…joysticks? And assorted types of bluetooth cards. Mia didn't have much knowledge regarding these items but hanging around Yeojin and Chaewon numerous times proved to be unexpectedly beneficial, so she figured these parts definitely belonged to a game console. Upon discovering this, she decided to approach Heejin’s conversation with Nako at the counter.
“Have you seen anything weird around this area?”
“Weird how?”
“Like uh…a monster?” Heejin tried to sound rational but Nako merely blinked at her as if she just said something dumb.
“…a what?”
“I-it's crazy, I know. But hear me out.”
“Well, not really. I work all day and I don't really see anything.”
“Huh. So you don't hear any screaming either? Like an animal cry or roar?”
“Nope. I'm always in here with my music playing and I sometimes invite my friends over too.”
"Alright." Heejin responded before fishing out her phone from her pocket. "We also wanted to ask about this area right here." Nako raised an eyebrow at her before straightening her back.
"What about that area?"
"We were thinking about moving into these apartments, but we don't know much about them." Heejin easily lied.
The shop's vibe was strangely making her feel uneasy. Maybe it was Mia's warning when she gave her a that look, but she was couldn't help but sense something odd about the store. She simply shook it off for now, deciding she'll discuss it with Mia later.
"Are you planning to move there with your friends?" Nako merely pointed to Mia and Hyunjin.
"Yeah uh..." Heejin looked over to her partner who was busy gawking at the car engine in front of her.
The older detective snuck up to Hyunjin before interlocking their fingers, pulling the girl with her to the counter, much to Mia's surprise and Hyunjin's horror. Although shocked, she didn't miss the evil smirk on her face. Hyunjin frowned at her, having absolutely no idea what the heck was going on and why Heejin was holding her hand like that.
"...you want to move here with your girlfriend and friend?" Nako corrected, her eyes glued to the screen.
"Umー" Hyunjin didn't have time to finish her sentence when Heejin squeezed her hand harshly. Then she got the message.
"Y-yeah." Hyunjin answered resisting the urge to death glare Heejin and pulled away her hand. Mia averted her attention away from the two detectives and observed the worker carefully, having not missed the way Nako's eyes had hardened when she saw the address on screen.
"They're just your average apartments. Nothing really special about them." Nako said, looking up from the screen with a seemingly fake smile. Mia opened her mouth to say something, but opted to bite her tongue instead. Heejin pocketed her phone and flashed a smile.
"Do you mind telling us the directions to there?"
"Just go downtown where the block is and turn right when you see a movie theater at the last stop."
"Great! Thank you for your time, we'll get going now."
“Of course! Anytime. If you have any more questions, you can come to me.”
“We'll keep that in mind. See you later, Nako!”
“Aw we're leaving so soon? Can I stick around and see more?” Hyunjin whined like a bratty child while pointing with her free hand to the car that peaked her interest.
“We have to go. What're you even looking at?”
“This! The engines are so cool.”
Mia and Heejin looked at each other briefly before rolling their eyes and linked their arms with Hyunjin's, dragging her out of the store, much to her displeasement.
“Bye, Nako!” Heejin waved to the small girl before walking away as she and Mia pulled Hyunjin away.
Once the trio were out of Nako's sight, she instantly dropped her smile and muttered something inaudible at them, then closing the door behind her. She approached her counter and picked up her phone to call one of her friends. But Nako was left frustrated as they didn't pick up so she tried again. After four rings, a voice came through.
“Hey sorry! I was busy with something.”
“Oh I'm sure you were.” Nako rolled her eyes, hearing a chuckle on the other side. “Anyways, guess who just paid me a visit today.” She smirked.
“Ah-ha! I was right! Told you they were coming.”
“Yeah yeah. But it's not just two of them. We have another friend tagging along.”
“Really? Who?”
“Her name is Kim Euiji, aka Mia, I guess. She seems weird to me. But we'll just deal with the main two.”
“I've heard they're troublesome, might as well get rid of them first.” Nako's friend laughed through the phone call while she smirked to their statement.
“You read my mind.” She leaned back on her chair and put her feet on the counter, giggling along with her friend as they continue chatting.
ー
Back in Heejin's car, the car owner sat at the steering wheel, Hyunjin in the passenger seat, and Mia in the back seat. The psychology major laid out her observations from the store.
“She lied.” Mia impassively stated.
“I was getting that message.” The older detective chuckled at her friend's deadpan.
“There's definitely something up with the apartments, judging by the way she froze looking at your phone with the addresses, which is already a red flag. She also said too much as you interviewed her. And lastly, I found some things in the store that didn't add up. There were bluetooth cards and joysticks belonging to game consoles.”
“Game consoles?? Why would they be in a motor repair store?” Hyunjin was bewildered at Mia's findings.
“Exactly. I have a bad feeling and it's not fun.”
“Then, does that mean she lied about where the address is too??” Heejin grunted, assuming they'd now have to locate the apartment complex on their own now that Mia realized Nako was lying.
“To be safe, we should ask other people around us. But all the while keeping an eye Nako somehow.”
“We might as well take a rest for the day. You both have been making too many stops on our way here.”
“Hush, Kim. We're lucky enough to have had fun in this dump. Now, hang tight two.” Heejin flashed her evil smirk.
Oh crap. Hyunjin forgot about her partner's reckless driving.
“Wait wait WAIT WAIT NO--”
Before Hyunjin and Mia could prepare themselves, Heejin had already stomped on the gas pedal, sending the car into its fastest speed and racing off to one of the deserted parking lots of Nako's motor store across the street so she can maneuver all kinds of car tricks.
Heejin impetuously drifted her car here and there in a remote area without anything in her way while Hyunjin and Mia were practically wailing as this was going on. The older detective would step on the gas pedal to speed straight forward and abruptly turn the wheel, sending her car circling uncontrollably before drifting again. It felt like an insane roller coaster at Six Flags. While Heejin continued drifting and the two other girls screaming and crying for their lives, she realized they were out of coffee so she quickly sped away to find a cafe in the suburban part of the city. Upon spotting a somewhat empty coffee shop, she swiftly rotated the steering wheel and swirled right between two cars, one in front and behind hers, parking perfectly in front of the cafe.
Heejin let out a happy sigh. It’s always good stress relief when she drives freely. She turned to look at Mia, only to see her hunched over, looking dead in the eyes. After a good amount of silence in the car, Mia was still trembling as she fumbled with the car handle to get out after weakly taking off her seat belt. Hyunjin remained in her seat, passed out from all the reckless driving from her devilish partner. Heejin, on the other hand, enthusiastically exited her car and stretched like a giddy kid who just went to the amusement park. However, the excitement was cut short when hands tightly gripped her neck.
“I'M GOING TO FREAKING KILL YOU!!”
“Ah- AH- MIA I-” Heejin managed to let out while Mia choked her harder, shaking her friend as she spoke.
“THANKS TO YOU, I LOST MY FUCKING PHONE, YOU DUMBASS!!!”
The loud commotion was enough to wake Hyunjin up and she looked out the window to see what the hell was going before quickly regaining her energy and hopping out of the car to break up their fight.
“Alright alright break it up, break it up! Come on guys.” Hyunjin was able to pry the gripping hands from Heejin's neck.
The two detectives hadn’t realized before, but Mia was in tears. Immediately regretting her decision, Heejin frantically cupped Mia's face to calm her down.
“No no no no no Mia I'm sorry, I'm so sorry. Please please don't tell Jiwon.”
“Who??” Hyunjin frowned at the other detective.
“My ‘girlfriend’…” Mia shyly avoided eye contact and sniffed while Heejin's hands were still on her face.
“I didn't know you had a girlfriend.” Hyunjin said with surprise in her eyes. Mia looked shyly down at her hands.
“Well, not really…we’ve never spoken about it but we’re…something.” Mia said, playing with the cuffs of her sleeves.
“I'll pay for your coffee.” Heejin suddenly offered, hoping it'd take their minds off of Jiwon for a bit.
“Alright…I could use some anyways.” Mia sniffed for the last time before walking slowly to the cafe with Heejin close behind her, followed by Hyunjin.
(Artist: giaonp on deviantart
https://t.co/UfcST6GqhR)
The trio sat at a table nearest to the windows after ordering their drinks. Heejin held onto Mia’s hand to comfort her as much as possible while Hyunjin sat there awkwardly.
“So…about our encounter with Nako, what'd you ask her?”
“Mostly about the outskirts area of Daegu. And then I asked her about the…thing we saw that night, but I wasn't obvious about it.”
“And what'd she say?”
“She didn't know what I was talking about.” Heejin shrugged before Mia pitched in.
“She seemed a little, I don't know, lenient about it? I mean, I get that seeing a ‘monster’ sounds like a joke but she knew you both are basically cops so any interrogation should be taken seriously.”
“Oh that reminds me, why’d you lie about your name?”
“So that she doesn't find out who I am. This is Daegu, you really can't trust anyone with your private info. You can find out a lot from just a name, such as your major.” Mia had a point. Now both Heejin and Hyunjin weren't so sure of disclosing the fact that they were detectives in front of Nako. “And also, I saw the way her expression changed and how she kinda tensed up when you showed her the IP addresses to the apartment complex. So, either the place is suspicious or Nako has something to do with it.”
“Wow. That's a lot to take in. Well, looks like we'll have to see what's up then. But I still don't have any internet connection.” Heejin huffed, feeling stressed about not being able to use Google Maps. And because she was at fault for the loss of Mia's phone, Hyunjin was their last opportunity.
Before Heejin could ask her partner’s phone for Google Maps, her own phone started blaring an eerie ringtone. She gasped in terror and was just about to toss it out the window as well, but Mia lurched forward to grab it.
“That's your ringtone for Jiwon??” Mia questioned, a small smile now on her face. Heejin nervously nodded, taking a deep breath before preparing herself to be yelled at by Mia’s scary, not-yet-girlfriend.
“Jeon Heejin you have five seconds to explain yourself bef–”
“Jiwonnie” Mia said in a soft tone, taking the phone from Heejin’s agitating hands.
“Oh, hey Eunji-ah,” Jiwon responded, in an equally soft tone, and Hyunjin almost got whiplash from how fast it changed from the tone used on Heejin. “Are you alright? If I have to kick her ass, I will–”
“Hey hey, don’t worry, Heejin’s going to make it up to me.”
“Okay…”
“Yeah. And as you probably saw, I lost my phone. Heejin will buy me a new one.”
“I see. But, you're ok, right?”
“I'm fine, Jiwonnie.” Mia chuckled into the phone. “I'm in the middle of investigating right now, so I’ll see you later?”
“Will do. And babe, can I speak to Heejin for a second?”
“Of course.” Mia passed the phone back to Heejin, and it was scary how Jiwon’s tone changed immediately back. Once her phone was in her hands again, she began trembling again.
“Heejin, if you let anyone touch even a hair on Eunji’s head, I will shave your eyebrows when you sleep.” She threatened, and Hyunjin shivered in Heejin’s place, the older’s knuckles white on the table.
“U-u-understood.” Heejin said, her voice wavering towards the end. After Jiwon hung up, the partners simultaneously sighed in relief. “How did Jiwon even find out Mia was upset??” Heejin thought aloud, and Hyunjin choked on her drink.
“Let’s just focus on getting to the apartments.” Mia butted in, winking at the younger detective as smiled gratefully at her. Heejin gave them a strange look before shaking her head and complying.
Mia chuckled at them and wore a small smile for the rest of their stay in the cafe.
--
After deciding to leave the cafe, Mia and Hyunjin forced Heejin to sit in the back (much to her protesting that she wouldn't drive recklessly again) as they used the younger detective's phone to operate Google Maps and locate the apartment complex. The clock had struck night so the trio had to be quick with this mission, all the while constantly being on the lookout. When they finally got there, they had to go through the gate guard who looked like he was in his teens. He obviously didn't look like he wanted to be there as he had his chin in his hand, slowly falling asleep with his somewhat closed.
“Welcome to Oakwood Cove, what do you want?” He asked in a very lazy manner while dozing off.
“Uuuuhhh I'd like to check out the apartment complex, if you don't mind.” Hyunjin smiled awkwardly, tapping her fingers on the steering wheel.
“Whatever~” The young guard shrugged and pressed the button to open the gates for Hyunjin to drive through.
“What a weird guy….” She muttered before parking in an empty spot. The car was turned off and Hyunjin threw the keys at Heejin, who responded with a glare.
“Now what?” Mia questioned her two friends in the passenger seat. “The place seems to be pretty empty…except that large white van over there.” She gestured for Hyunjin and Heejin to look.
“Welp, whatever this place is, we should just be quick and go home after all this.”
“If we survive….” Heejin pondered as she looked out the window.
“Stop being so angsty! We will survive as long as you two don't kill each other first.” Mia rolled her eyes before exiting the car, followed by the two detectives who looked at each other, surprised (but unsurprised) by her input.
“Guess we don't have time to lose, wanna split up so we can find more clues that way?” Hyunjin placed her hands on her hips.
“Uuuhh you do realize that's how characters die in horror movies after splitting up, right?” Heejin arched an eyebrow.
“This is real life and we're cops, Jeon. And we have weapons, what's the worst that could happen??”
“Did you forget this is Daegu?! The freak ass monster is still loose in god knows where and Mia doesn't even have a weapon.”
“Actually…I do.” Shyly looking away from surprised gaze from her friends again, Mia timidly lifted her jacket to show a tranquilizer gun attached to her belt in a holster. She'd been hiding it for the whole day, how the hell did they not see it sooner?
“What the- when- where'd you get that??” Heejin was utterly shocked but in a good way. All her life, she’s known Mia as the shy and cute girl in her elementary school years, so the last thing she expected was for Mia to wield a weapon before.
“Jiwon gave it to me for safe keeping. Right when you asked me to tag along with you on this mission, I knew I had to bring it along.”
“Well I mean, that's- good! I just didn't expect that at all. I'm so proud of you.” Heejin smiled while clasping onto Mia's hand.
“Thanks.” She chuckled and squeezed back.
“Oook then. We'll all just stick together.” Hyunjin sighed and looked in the other direction awkwardly. Could this day get any weirder?
The trio made their way up the stairs and went through the first hallway they encountered. If the light wasn't there to illuminate the area, it would've been a gloomier sight. Mia stayed close to Heejin's side, clinging onto her arm out of nervousness of the area. This was the place that made Nako tense up after all.
Although the apartments looked normal, the paranoid and suspicious vibe the trio got sent shivers down their spine. It didn’t help that there was no on in the lobby to prevent them from walking right in either. Heejin took the initiative to start knocking on every door, hoping there would be people to answer their questions but it all proved useless when no one would respond. Hyunjin walked ahead of Heejin, trying the knobs on each of the doors, to the further dismay of Mia.
“Doesn't seem like anyone is here at this moment…whoever runs this complex must've ditched.” Mia was now shaking while holding onto Heejin's arms for comfort.
“Along with everyone else it seems.” Hyunjin added, somehow unfazed by the empty area and continued knocking on doors until she reached the last room at the end of the hall and knocked.
They waited. And waited…and waited.
And waited.
After about 6 minutes of standing there, Hyunjin finally spoke up.
“I'm getting impatient.” She slightly pouted, earning a chuckled from Mia and a…blush from Heejin?
“T-then let's move onto the other apartments, shall we?” Heejin stuttered before turning the other direction so she could hide her blush and hopefully make it not visible.
“Sure.” Hyunjin shrugged. “Maybe we couldー"
The door opened on its own, making a creaky sound.
Chapter 4: Unknown City
Chapter Text
8:56 AM, ư̴̥̻͚̠̹̘̲̗̪̣̼͚̭̺̳̑̑̈́͊̑͑̏̓̌̉̿n̶͕͖̰͖͎̘̼̹̅k̸̢͈̣̭̰̠͙̩̼̖̂̉̀̀̇͝n̶̛͖̤̳̜͎̜̜̲̙̮̮͓̻͛̊̒̊͌̾ơ̶̼̗̱̬̠͖̈̌̓̊͂͒̏̈͘͠w̶̮͓̬͔͓͈̹̘̙̍͌̌͜n̷̛͖͙̻̰͘ ̴̨͖̯̮̘̹̻̲͚͕̘̹̂̈́̓̌̈́̄̆̽̆͋͌̚͜͠ͅc̵̬͔̯̈͒̅̾̽̆̄͌̋͌͛͠ǐ̸̩̳͕̲̈́̎̽̍̆̓̔͌̋̍́͜͝͝ͅt̷̤̜͕͙͖̱͖͛͆y̷̦̟͍̰̟͚̠̹̞̫̔̐̓͆̑̈́͑̚͘͜͜͝
Meanwhile, far from home, a young girl had been staring out the window at the skyline, wishing she hadn’t become familiar with it. She continued staring for minutes on end. It wasn’t like she had much to do here but waste her life away, and although it wasn’t like life was bad here, her heart ached and yearned to go home.
She couldn’t, though. There was too much at stake.
With a heavy-hearted sigh, she finally picked up the phone that had been vibrating wildly on the mattress beside her.
“…hello?”
“Did you just wake up? You sound tired.”
“…yeah.”
She didn’t mean to put her hurt into that one word, but it slipped out anyways.
A sigh from the other end.
“I’m sorry.”
“...”
“I can’t do anything without risking everything…everyone.”
“I don’t expect you to. But if you really cared about them, you wouldn't continue this shit.”
“You know I care about you, right? Even though our circumstances are not the best, I care a lot, maybe too much, about you.”
“Yeah, right. I cared about you too, before the truth was revealed.” She mumbled bitterly, thinking if the person on the other side was hurt, they sure hid it well.
““It sounds like you've been updated with the news lately. How do you feel?”
“…am I allowed to feel?”
“Aw, don't so sound upset.”
“I have every right to be upset.”
“Of course you do, but that apparently didn't matter when we last saw each other.”
“Because you know exactly why. You were there.”
“…anyways, they're just starting. Maybe they'll meet their goal. Maybe they won't.”
“If you hurt them or even lay a finger on them-”
“What are you gonna do? Kill me?”
“…….hearing that from you is like you just straight out cursing me out.”
“I’m sorry.” Another sigh. She sighed too often nowadays.
“Stop apologizing if you don’t mean it.” She growled before softening her tone and continuing, “even if you mean well, it’s making me feel worse. Please just…just tell me how they’re doing.” She didn't care if she sounded desperate.
Just then, yelling in the background could be heard. It sounded like kids playing games on the TV and wilding as they were competing against each other in a race since one of them shouted Yoshi and how they're going to beat Princess Peach on a 'rainbow road'. It was them. She could hear the lively voices in the background of those she terribly missed. One in particular though, ____’s hit her like someone just poured a bucket of cold water on her. Her heart clenched, but luckily (or unluckily) the person on the other side spoke up again.
“Was that good enough for you?”
“…yes.”
“bzzzt has been doing well, she misses you-” A crash interrupted the caller before she could properly finish her sentence. “Shit…I have to go now. I'll call you later, our discussion isn't over.”
—Beep—
After leaving the mysterious person on the other side of the connection hanging, that particular individual still had her phone to her ear before slowly moving it down. All she felt was anger, relief, sadness, and betrayal. She gripped her phone tightly in her hands, frowning as tears began forming in her eyes, slightly shaking from the intense emotions she was now experiencing. She let her tears fall as she broke down into soft sobbing, feeling utterly hopeless and useless. She didn't want this fake life to continue any longer and can only hope for a favorable future.
“I'm sorry…everyone.”
She tossed the phone aside, and then proceeded to take out her frustration on the nearest unfortunate pillow.
Chapter 5: Final Monster Showdown
Chapter Text
………………what the FUCK was that?
They all had the same thought when they all turned back to look at the door leading to the seemingly dark, ghostly room. Hyunjin tried taking a peek from distance but she couldn't see anything.
“W-we should- probably just go-” Before Mia could properly suggest they look somewhere else, Hyunjin opened the door wide. “It's open!” She shouted as Heejin ran to slap a hand over her mouth.
“We might disturb the residents and be kicked out, you dumbass!” Heejin hissed. Mia facepalmed.
“We don’t know what’s in these apartments, or what kind of people. If there's even people here.” Mia whispered, walking closer.
“As long as we're together, we’ll be fine.” Heejin whispered, letting go of Hyunjin and walking into the open apartment. Hyunjin followed on her heel and Mia followed begrudgingly and closed the door behind her before preparing her tranquilizer gun.
It was a pretty normal apartment, and smelled of violets and pizza. It was relatively neat, with only a few stray hoodies lying around here and there. The two detectives checked every room in the apartment. Hyunjin felt thirsty and as she was about to get some water, she turned abruptly, making Heejin collide into her. She huffed and took a step back before crossing her arms over her chest, looking up at Hyunjin with a raised eyebrow.
“Watch it, Kim.” This earned an eye roll from Hyunjin.
“I should be annoyed about you telling Nako I'm your girlfriend.” Heejin turned red at the sudden change in topic, her mouth opening and closing like a fish as Mia wiggled her eyebrows from behind. The older detective’s eye twitched at that response. Hyunjin wasn't sure why, but her cheeks were starting to get warm as well.
“That was a lie so it would be more believable!”
“Uh-huh. Your hands were too sweaty….”
“I did it to embar—"
“Ok ok, before you two get into an argument again, remember we're here for a reason.” Mia raised her eyes and pointed at the two detectives then walked away to investigate another room.
They both stood there silently for a bit before glancing at each other. Their eye contact was instantly cut, too embarrassed to continue their…interesting conversation. Hyunjin strolled over to the kitchen to get some water while Heejin looked into the bedroom. And boy were there tons of video games. From Nintendo consoles, wiis, xboxes, playstations, and more, nearly placed everywhere in the room. Posters of anime and game characters plastered everywhere on the wall.
This owner must be RICH rich , Heejin thought to herself. Then a large arcade machine caught her eye.
Street Fighters
The name definitely brought back memories of when she was just in middle school, sneaking out of her house at night to hang out with all her friends. They practically played every single video game that ever existed in the world. Her best memory was when she snuck out and biked all the way to the arcade to meet up with everyone who were still with her in the station after all these years. She remembered playing games after games with everyone, especially Yeojin, Mia, Chaewon and……Hyejoo.
A sudden stab in her heart brought some tears forming in her eyes. She placed her hand on her chest to calm herself down from the sudden rise in emotions and anxiety at the same time. Her breathing slowly became erratic and just then, Mia entered the bedroom.
“Oh! Here you are, I was looking for…you.” She frowned and immediately led Heejin to the bed upon seeing her tear stricken eyes. “Hey, hey it's ok…I'm here.” Mia embraced her best friend in a warm, tight hug as Heejin softly cried in her shoulders.
“I miss her….”
“I know, sweetie…I know. I miss her, too.” She rubbed Heejin's back to ease her stress.
“I-I…this is m-my fault….”
“No, Heejin no. It was never your fault. We didn't have any leads back then.”
“I-I know but…I just want her back….”
“Heejinnie…I get it…the hardships we went through was unbearable. But we're getting there, I promise you. We just have to be stronger for not only Hyejoo, but for ourselves as well.” Mia continued rubbing Heejin's back in a slow manner before speaking up again. “You're so strong, Heejin…stronger than anyone I've ever known and seen.”
“Even Jiwon?” The sad girl jokingly asked.
“Yes, even Jiwon.” Mia chuckled and embraced Heejin further. “In this time and day, you just wonder what the hell was she thinking, disappearing without a trace like that. I know I would. I was angry, sad, confused, worried, anxious, and stressed. All for one person. A very important person to me. We all suffered together, but that's what makes us bond and grow. I almost…couldn't last either. I couldn't help it and just nearly called it off, I never stopped thinking about Hyejoo. But you never gave up and that's what amazing about you, Heejin. You're strong, smart, funny, adorable. Sometimes I even wonder if you're human or not.” They both giggled at Mia's antic as Heejin leaned her head on her shoulder. “I was inspired, thanks to you. Now here I am. On a mission in this shithole of a city, with you. And Kim Hyunjin, which I still can't believe, by the way.”
“Mia~ you're in the middle of a motivational speech, my rival is irrelevant.” Heejin cutely pouted as the psychology major chuckled and playfully rolled her eyes before gently placing her friend's head on her shoulder again.
“Let me finish. As I was saying, I wanna be strong for Hyejoo. And I'm not willing to give up until I find her. Therefore, I want you to be as strong as you can as well. I know it's really hard right now, but I know you have every potential to complete this case. Don't let anything get in yours or Hyunjin's way, ok?” Mia cupped Heejin’s face in her hands and the other girl nodded, earning a chuckle in response.
“Hey guys!” Hyunjin called from outside the bedroom.
“Yeah?” Mia answered back.
“Come check this out.” The younger detective appeared at the door and stopped for a split second to ponder why they're sitting on some stranger's bed before shrugging it off. “I found something interesting.”
“Alright. We'll take a look.” Mia stood along with Heejin while still holding onto her hand. Hyunjin led them to the living room and sat on the couch at the coffee table.
“I found these laying here. They say something about ‘invasion’, ‘surrounding’, ‘rule the world’ and stuff. I'm taking these to the station.”
“Shouldn't you have a warrant for that?” The psychology major looked up from the papers, arching an eyebrow.
“W-well. In this day and age, Daegu doesn't need a warrant to he investigated.”
“Maybe this could give us more leads…this note says, ‘XIIX, we will bite back.’” Heejin read from the note, taken aback from the quote.
“That's not…pleasant.”
“Yeeaah, we should definitely bring these back to the station. Put it in your pocket.” Heejin directed before Hyunjin complied and stuffed the notes in her coat pocket.
“I should take some, too. I'll see what Jiwon has to say to these then I'll report back to you.” Mia stuffed some in her bag as well while Heejin nodded.
“Great! Now we're good to go.”
“Finally . You guys have no idea how long I've been wanting to get out of here—
Mia was interrupted mid-sentence and there was a shocked silence for a few slow seconds before Heejin, Hyunjin, and Mia screamed at the top of their lungs. They were absolutely not expecting the apartment door to suddenly be kicked down by a giant Big Bird mascot that came out of nowhere.
The two detectives pulled out their guns and shot a few rounds at the bird while shrieking as Mia ducked and covered her ears behind the couch at the blaring sounds of gunshots, also screaming. The firing and screaming suddenly stopped. Before Mia could get up from her spot to see what happened, the chance was taken from her as her friends had practically wrestled the mascot out of the doorway before dragging her out with them. As they all ran for their lives, they didn't care if the thing was chasing them or not, getting out was the only thing on their minds. No matter how ridiculous a giant big bird was, Hyunjin wasn’t going to take any chances with staying in the same building as it
The trio ended up in the lobby before they realized, so they frantically looked around to find a quick exit. Their eyes locked onto Heejin's car outside through the glass doors and quickly dashed to exit. But the doors wouldn't budge.
“Why the fuck are these locked on the inside?!” Hyunjin shouted before backing up to kick on the glass and break it but both Mia and Heejin immediately held her back.
“Don't do that! We could be charged for destruction of property, dumbass!” Heejin snapped at her partner before Mia pointed towards the elevator. Without anymore hesitations, the tiny space promptly got crowded as the trio bursted in and Hyunjin frantically pressed a button.
Floor 6
“Why are we going there??”
“I don't know! We were too busy being desperate to get away from that bird so I had to click something .” Hyunjin rationalized as she took deep breaths to calm herself now.
“At least we finally escaped whatever the hell that was.” Mia cleared her sore throat before running it in hopes to ease the pain.
“Ok, alright. Now that we're safe, we need a plan to get the fuck out of here.”
“Then what's the planー” A loud roaring interrupted Hyunjin’s question.
All three instantly fell silent. “What was that….” Next came some bumping on the ceiling and the cry sounded again.
“Wait a minute. That roar sounds familiar….” Just when Heejin said that, both her and Hyunjin looked at each other, eyes wide with horrible realization. It couldn't be.
“What?” Mia stared at two frozen detectives but they didn't seem to notice her question since they were too shocked to even comprehend. “ What's familiar??” The psychologist questioned eagerly one more time until a thundering pound on the ceiling brought their attention back to the ceiling.
“Mia. Get behind me, right now.” Heejin commanded, still eyeing the ceiling as she pulled out her gun. Only then Mia finally got the message and hastily cowered behind her friend.
The monster was back. The exact same one from the satellite building.
Hyunjin quickly whipped out her gun and aimed up at the escape hatch, glancing at it intensely as she waited for it to come through somehow. However, for it's big size, there was no way it could get through that small hole on the ceiling.
Suddenly, it let out an immensely loud cry and the trio instinctively covered their ears. Once it stopped, the monster pried at the hatch again and this time, it finally worked. The monster growled and peaked its head through a small opening. Its eyes were still hollow and bloody and the jagged, lengthy canines were covered in blood as the two detectives had remembered. Upon seeing the monster for the first time, the fear was too overwhelming for Mia and she collapsed to the ground. That was when Hyunjin started firing at the monster, causing it to recoil from its previous position.
“Mia!!” Heejin was quickly by her friend’s side. “Oh god, please wake up!” She lightly patted Mia's face in hopes of getting her eyes to open.
“She's not dead, dimwit! The door's gonna open any minute now so hurry and carry her on your back!!”
Right after Hyunjin finished her sentence, the elevator finally opened and she quickly helped the unconscious Mia on Heejin's back before pushing her partner to run ahead of her as she followed behind, occasionally looking over her shoulder to see if the monster got through the hatch or not. They ran down the hall and away from the elevator. However, the two could only make little distances than they'd hoped from the monster since Heejin was slower with Mia on her back. That gave enough time for it demolish the ceiling of the elevator and burst through the closing doors, chasing after the group.
Heejin would’ve cursed if she wasn’t so out of breath. Hyunjin settled with quickly using her handgun and firing a few shots into it before running the opposite direction, the fear now processing.
“The stairwell!” Hyunjin shouted as she pointed.
They hurriedly ran down the stairs with the monster close at their feet. Hyunjin continued looking behind her and shooting at their pursuer multiple times in hopes of slowing it down.
They then reached a dark hall before Hyunjin quickly guided Heejin towards the route as they dashed. As they continued running away from the vicious predator, the two detectives encountered large doors leading to a room. Without another thought, they barged into the pitch black room and Hyunjin frantically dragged a chair over to jam the door knob. Afterwards, they managed to find a table and hide under it despite the darkness. Mia was safely placed on the floor next to the duo and Heejin used her coat as a pillow for her friend.
Outside, the hallway lights shined through the doors’ glass windows, somewhat lighting up the dark room they were currently trapped in. They both waited for the monster break through those doors so they ambush it by firing at it. Except, they weren't sure how bullets they had left.
“How much do you have left, Jeon?” Hyunjin whispered, and then looked at her partner who, in response, opened the detachable magazine to show the amount of bullets she currently had; 15 out of 30 left.
“I've already used up half of my bullets. How the hell is that thing not dead yet?” Heejin frowned before shoving the magazine back into her handgun before waiting again. “How are we going to ambush it by the way?”
“We're gonna corner using this table. I'll go to the other side and you'll stay here. Once it's on the table, you flick the light switch by the doors on. Got it?” Hyunjin placed both her hands on Heejin's shoulders to emphasize how serious she was with this plan. The other detective, however, blushed at the sudden contact and was highly hoping her partner couldn't see her red cheeks in the dim lighting.
“But how do you know it'll hop onto the table??”
“Just trust me! I know what I'm doing.” Before Heejin could even retort back, Hyunjin already disappeared to the other side of the room, much to her disappointment.
Sighing, Heejin began situating herself back to her assigned spot. She averted her attention back to the door and to her horror, the monster’s face was looking through the windows. The very sight of it sent shivers down her spine. On instinct, she held her gun close and ducked further under the table. She scooted after carefully hiding Mia's still unconscious body so it wasn't in the monsters sight.
The next thing she knew, the monster began pounding the doors furiously. It let out another loud roar before slamming it's way through the barricaded entrance. The monster snarled and scanned the not-so-dark-room-anymore. Now that the doors were down, the hallway's lighting revealed the inside of large room even more. And since the table was spacious had tiled legs, it was much easier hiding underneath there.
Then suddenly, there were some noises at the center of the table, as if something small and metallic was thrown onto the surface. Heejin swore her heart dropped right then and there when the monster turned around with a visible glare. The next thing they knew, it suddenly hopped onto the table and roared. That was Heejin's que to switch the lights on. So she did. Immediately when the room brightened, the monster locked its bloodshot eyes at Heejin and the detective froze in her spot. Until Hyunjin appeared from her hiding spot as well.
“Hey! Asshole!”
The monster instantly averted its attention to Hyunjin, who pointed her gun at it. A blaring cry unexpectedly emitted from the monster, causing the duo to yell in pain and shield their ears from the scream. When Hyunjin opened her eyes again, a chair flew towards her direction, but she was fast enough to duck for cover while the object was destroyed above her and the debris spilled on her.
Quickly taking action, Heejin fired 4 rounds at its back before running to the other side of the room so the monster can stay far away from Mia while the two detectives battled their ferocious enemy. Gunshots were sounded here and there as they fended the beast off. Hyunjin took the initiative to hurl a chair from the desk towards the monster, directly hitting its head. On the other hand, Heejin kicked the monster's stomach, causing it to stumble backwards, which allowed Hyunjin to shoot at its leg. Just as she was about to fire some more bullets, Hyunjin was suddenly pinned against the wall by the monster's gigantic hands, and unfortunately, dropped her gun in the process. Only then she realized how big it was.
While she was struggling to set herself free, a horrified Heejin aimed at the monster again and fired more rounds. She didn't care if she was running out of bullets, she just wanted that thing to take its hand off her partner. Unbeknownst to the both of them, Mia began stirring awake from all the commotion. Having no idea what's going and where she is, Mia carefully scanned her surroundings.
That was when the gun fire alerted her immediately. Quickly crawling out from her spot, she witnessed Hyunjin pinned to the wall by the monster as the said detective kept punching its fingers while Heejin remained in her position, using up all her bullets.
The monster had enough of the older detective's actions and proceeded to rush towards Heejin, grabbing her and lifting her up into the air. It screamed at her before circling its index finger and thumb around her throat. Heejin was now the one struggling in its hold, using her free hand to grip onto the monster's fingers while wearily lifting her arm to aim her gun at its head. She pulled the trigger.
But instead of the sound of a gunshot, she was met with the click of an empty chamber.
She was out of ammo.
Seeing this, the monster tightened its grip around Heejin, choking her even more as she gasped for air and weakly grabbed onto its fingers. Utterly dismayed, Hyunjin suddenly let out a deafening war cry and launched herself on the monster before pulling out her pocket knife. She wrapped her arm around its neck and began stabbing it in a fanatical manner. Mia frantically came out from her hiding spot and quickly whipped out her tranquilizer gun, aiming at the enormous creature before her.
“Mia!!!” Hyunjin yelled the psychologist’s name upon setting her eyes on her. Heejin looked toward Mia's direction as well, but barely had the strength to display her shock.
Hyunjin jumped off the monster, knowing what Mia was about to do. Just then, the monster loosened its grip on Heejin, dropping her. But before she could hit the ground, Hyunjin intervened, lunging forward with outstretched arms and saved her partner from the nasty fall, carrying Heejin in bridal style. Her attention then shifted to Mia.
“Mia watch out!” Hyunjin shouted as the monster rushed towards the psychology major. But Mia didn't bat an eye.
As it got closer, she could see the holes the bullets left behind, and one of them, to her surprise, gave Mia the slight glimpse of human skin. Within seconds, she had her tranquilizer gun drawn and aimed at the weak spot. Just as the monster lunged forward, she shot a dart into the opening, earning a girly yelp from inside the monster. Everyone stood frozen in their spots (except Heejin, who wrapped her arms around Hyunjin), shocked at the…human-like sound.
Then, out of the blue, Mia gathered the bravery to tackle the monster. After a minute or two of struggle, the monster stopped trying to fight back, its movements became sluggish. It stopped all at once and Mia sighed in relief before tucking the tranquilizer gun back into her belt. When she looked up, she was met with the awestruck, jaw-dropped faces of the partners against crime and smiled bashfully.
“Hot….” Hyunjin stood there, with Heejin still in her arms, starstruck. Her partner, however, glared at her and stirred in Hyunjin's hold so she could let her go. “Geez, feisty.” She returned the glare that was thrown at her.
“You guys uh…heard that yelp too, right? It wasn't just me?” Mia challenged her delusions to make sure she wasn't crazy.
“No. I heard it as well.” Heejin chuckled at her friend's querying before pointing to the monster. “It…looks like it's out cold? The eyes are still open.” Hesitantly, Hyunjin tapped at the monster’s shoulder and shook it. No response.
“Welp. It ain't moving. Let's see what's inside this thing.”
“Uh. How?” Mia looked Hyunjin incredulously.
“I-I mean. It must be a suit since we all heard that yelp. There's probably a zipper somewhere on this thing.”
“Hmm…I don't see any zippers on its stomach.” Heejin scanned the monster's tummy but saw no signs of a zipper.
“Then it must be in the back. Help my lift this thing.”
That proved to be more difficult than they all thought, as it weighed approximately 150 pounds. But since Hyunjin did most of the lifting, they were able to roll the ginormous monster over on its stomach, quickly spotting a zipper.
“Ah-ha!! I knew it!” Hyunjin immediately reached for the pull tab and unzipped.
The last thing they all expected was Nako rolling out of the suit with the dart still attached to her shoulder.
Chapter 6: Interrogation
Chapter Text
The trio didn’t spot big bird as they walked out of the building, Nako in handcuffs, still unconscious on Hyunjin’s shoulder and Mia and Heejin doing their best to drag the monster costume with them.
“How long does she stay unconscious?” Hyunjin asked.
“She should wake up a few hours after we get back to the station.” Mia answered. But once they exited out, dozens of police cars were already surrounding the apartment complex. “……what the hell?”
“How did they know when to get here??”
“I texted for help while I was under the desk.” Hyunjin explained to relieve the confusion. “I guess I forgot to tell you guys.”
~a few moments ago~
Hyunjin used the calm but tense silence before the storm to her advantage, unlocking her phone and texting Haseul about their whereabouts and what happened. She glanced up briefly at where Heejin and Mia were in the dark room before continuing typing away quickly at her phone, not caring if Haseul was going to beat her for shouting at her in all caps. As soon as she sent the last text, the monster came into view through the windows.
[End of flashback]
“Well you should've! I almost called Haseul, too.” Heejin commented, still in awe at the crowd before them.
Everyone in their own station had been eagerly waiting outside for their friends to walk out of the complex unscathed. Once they set their eyes on Hyunjin, Heejin, and Mia, they instantly charged at them for a big group hug. Yeojin koala-hugged Mia, nearly choking all the air out of the older girl as her arms and legs tightly wrapped around her. Mia, although having difficulties breathing, hugged Yeojin back as well.
“Yeojinnie~ it's been so long!”
“You should visit us more often, unnie.” The young hacker whined, easing her grip around Mia's neck, earning some soft pats on her back.
“Sorry, Yeojin…I just wish I wasn't so busy with work. Maybe then we could spend more time together with everyone else.” Mia sighed and continued rubbing Yeojin's back.
Chaewon, on the other hand, did the same to Heejin, only she was lighter so the older detective could easily carry her. After the big group hug everyone had to go to their respective tasks around the complex. Yeojin and Chaewon decided to stay behind.
“Asaaaa~ you guys made it out!” She laid her head on Heejin’s shoulder.
“I did~ ugh, you won't believe what happened today.”
“I hope it wasn't too much. Are you okー” Before Chaewon could finish her sentence, she was quick to notice a red mark around her friend's neck. “Heejin….” She hopped off her friend and gently placed her hand over Heejin's neck.
“I'm fine, I'm fine, thanks to Mia andーthis.” She merely pointed her thumb at Hyunjin who dramatically gasped, clearly taken aback at the sudden hostility.
“I saved your life back there! A thanks would be nice.” She glared at her evil partner for discrediting her heroic behavior.
“Well maybe if you weren't ogling my friend so much, then maybe I'd credit you!”
“Why are you so caring about how I feel??”
“I-I, uhー” All of Heejin's friend immediately cracked up at her stuttering.
As they started getting out of hand with their hysterical laughing, Haseul finally broke it up and told Yeojin and Chaewon to go sit in her van and wait. Then she turned back to look at the trio and hugged Mia.
“Hey, Mia! I haven't seen you in a while.”
“I know. The one time I was free today, I get sucked into Heejin's work.” Mia jokingly stated, chuckling at the small whine from Heejin.
“I've been thinking about this for the longest time now. You should join the police force sometime, Mia. You're pretty qualified for the job.”
“……I don't think so. I'm too much of a coward for this stuff.” This earned a cute pout from Haseul, but the older woman understood anyways.
“Haseul-ah! Can you help us with this?” Sooyoung appeared from behind, panting from slight exhaustion as she pointed at the gigantic monster suit that had to be dragged by more than a dozen officers. Haseul turned back around to look at Mia, sharing the same shocked and fearful face.
“Y-yeah uh, I'll be there in a sec.” As Sooyoung made her way back to assist with the suit, Haseul bid her farewell to Mia for now. “I hope to see you more soon, my beautiful child.” Haseul smiled warmly at the psychology major, who blushed as a response and timidly waved goodbye. It's been so long since she's heard Haseul call her that. Heejin chuckled at the soft interaction while Hyunjin stood there awkwardly since she didn't know anything about their type friendship.
Mia then turned around to speak to Hyunjin and Heejin. “So guys, about the…mission today, how are you going to interrogate Nako? Being the kid she is, I don't think she'd reveal anything so easily.”
“Ugh crap, you're right. There has to be some way to pry something out of her.” Hyunjin groaned
“I'd probably suggestー”
“Mia!!” The trio all turned to look at the voice that called her name, only to see Jiwon hopping out of her car that she'd just parked.
“Jiwon!” Mia yelled back and ran to her soon-to-be-girlfriend's passionate embrace. “You're here! I didn't think you'd come.”
“I was worried sick about you, babe….” Jiwon gently caressed Mia's cheek before briefly pecking her lips. Then, she looked over Mia's shoulders and met Heejin's terrified glance.
Heejin had both her hands on Hyunjin's shoulders and frantically hid behind her partner, cowering away from Jiwon. Hyunjin, however, was also scared.
“What the hell, you asshole?? You don't think she's gonna kill me, too???” Hyunjin harshly whispered to Heejin. But instead of an understanding response, she received a whisper back.
“For what ?!”
“For gaying over her girlfriend!!”
“For WHAT?!” Hearing Jiwon's sudden raised tone, the two detectives yelped and stumbled backwards a little. Since when did Jiwon approach them so quickly?
“What'd you say, Kim Hyunjin?”
“U-uuh wellー I didn'tー”
“Don't try going for Eunji, alright? She's mine.”
“Yah, Jiwon-ah. Go easy on them, Hyunjin didn't know.”
“But didn't Heejin almost kill you and made you lose your phone?” The comment made the said girl slump from guilt, her hands still on Hyunjin's shoulders.
“I-I know, but I forgive her, Jiwonnie. She's like a sister to me, so I'll let it slide. Just this once.” She eyed her best friend knowingly, earning a small, shy smile.
“…alright. As long as you weren't hurt, then I'll let it slip, too. But,” she turned around and pointed to Heejin, “next time.” Heejin's eye widened in fear at the comment. What the hell was that supposed to mean?
“Ready to come home, babe?” Jiwon’s eyes softened.
“Ah…I really wish I could right now, but…I think maybe I should stay longer and help them with some interrogating.”
“Then I'll come with you.”
“Oh, are you sure you aren't tired? It's been a long day, I don't want to keep you waiting longー” Jiwon shut Mia up with a kiss. They stood there for a while before pulling away.
“I'm doing this because I love you, Eunji. I'll wait in the station till you're done, alright?”
“Well it'll take a while…but if you're gonna stay for that long, what are you gonna do to keep yourself busy?”
“I'll uh, get to know your friends. If that's cool with you.”
“Sure! They'll love you.” Mia giggled while Heejin couldn't shake off the thought of Jiwon being in the same place as her for the next few hours.
“I'll meet you there?”
“Yeah. I'll see you.”
With that Jiwon walked back to her car and drove to Haseul's station. Seeing her vehicle disappearing in the distance, Mia turns back around to her friends.
“Isn't she amazing?” She bragged while sustaining a bright smile.
“Y-yeah…she's something, alright. Anyways, I have a few tricks I can use, but maybe some helpful advice can work, too.” Heejin shooed off the topic about Mia's scary girlfriend before changing the subject.
“Hmm…I'm not sure what Nako will say, but I'm confident some method will work on her. We can pry into her unknowingly. That should save us some trouble.”
“Good. I'm so ready to crash on my bed after this.” Heejin's partner butted in.
“It's gonna be a long day. Let's just help them with the suit, make sure Nako gets to the nurse and be prepared for our investigation. Then, we go home.”
“Fiiine.” Hyunjin groaned before lazily following her partner to help with monster suit.
As the station continued their work, a hidden figure in a ponytail was spying and analyzing the site carefully at a safe distance within the white van. Looking through binoculars, the spy noticed the two famous prodigy detectives. Hyunjin was helping with the suit while Heejin directed some officers to investigate some the room that she, her partner, and Mia had stumbled upon. The Big Bird outfit was laying in the back of the van next to the mysterious spy, forgotten. The spy narrowed eyes at the two detectives, emotions containing nothing but hate and irritation. Putting on a mask, the spy quickly ditched the area, already brainstorming a new plan.
After Hyunjin, with the help of some other officers, they were just about done when Heejin exited the apartment complex boxes full of papers and notebooks. Everyone began clearing out and headed back to their respective areas after the investigation. Haseul and the rest of the station were now leaving to meet at their stations.
“What's all this?” Hyunjin asked as she and Mia peered into the box Heejin was holding.
“A lot. Something I found in that bedroom of the apartment we were in. They could be useful.” Heejin made her way to her car to store the box in her trunk before closing it. “Alright. Time to go back to the station! I'll drー”
“I’m driving.” Hyunjin declared, glaring at Heejin, who rolled her eyes.
“No. I am.” Mia interjected before continuing “You two haven’t slept since two nights ago and are running on caffeine. I don’t trust either of you on the wheel so you’re going in the back seat.”
Remade profiles!

After Mia fished Heejin's pockets for her car keys, the two detectives begrudgingly sat beside each other in the backseat. The exhaustion started to kick in, and soon after Mia started driving, they fell asleep.
When Mia pulled up to the station, it was already dark and crowded as everyone else unloaded materials from their vehicles. Sooyoung and Vivi were carrying boxes after boxes into the station in order to investigate while the rest were baffled while trying to remove the monster suit from the tow truck since they couldn't figure out a way to lift the gigantic thing. Mia unlocked the trunk of Heejin's car and retrieved the box her friend had found in the apartment before setting it on the ground. She closed the trunk and picked up the heavy box again. Back in the car, Mia debated for a second whether or not to wake the detectives. Hyunjin sleepily muttered something about being cold before pulling a sleeping Heejin close, which made Mia stifle a giggle. She brought box inside alone, smiling nervously at the curious gazes of all those awake. So concentrated on keeping her eyes to the ground, she didn’t notice there was someone waiting for her.
“They’re sleeping in the car.” She announced softly, once she set the box down on Heejin’s desk after discovering her name on her desk. A wave of relief went through the station. She then spotted the blonde head in the waiting area, sleepily looking at her. When their eyes met, Jiwon offered a small smile and Mia grinned before walking towards her and hugging her.
Heejin had woken up when she heard the sound of the car door open, but was too tired to even lift her eyelids. Someone had mumbled something before pulling Heejin into their side. They were warm and smelled like bread so she didn’t mind. She wrapped her arms around them and rested her head in the crook of their neck, nearly falling asleep as soon as she did so, but then her eyes snapped open in realization.
She was cuddling her rival. Detective Kim, Asshole Kim. Borderline furry Kim!
As if Hyunjin could read her mind, she spoke up, “Just sleep. I’m too tired to fight with you.” And for once, Heejin obeyed what Hyunjin said without objection.
The detectives were woken up by the flash of phone cameras and relentless knocking on the glass. Heejin groaned before burying her face in the crook of Hyunjin’s neck, not wanting to wake up just yet.
Wait.
Hyunjin’s neck.
Heejin yelped and scrambled off the other detective as quick as she could, but she knew the damage had already been seen when she spotted Yeojin in the window, wearing a shit eating grin with her phone in her hand.
Heejin disgruntledly ran into the station, chasing after Yeojin to grab her phone and delete the horrid picture she had just taken her and Hyunjin cuddling together.
“JO YEOJIN!!!”
Yeojin was laughing hysterically while Heejin was on her tail, not stopping till she reached the younger girl. Haseul stood at the entrance bewildered. She had just opened the door, expecting her friends to come in peacefully. Instead, she was greeted with a wild goose chase. Haseul rolled her eyes before grabbing Yeojin and Heejin’s arm when they ran towards her.
“Hey! We need to get to work, you two. No more messing around.” Haseul was too tired to continue to lecture them, so she could only hope they follow her orders.
Heejin met up with Mia at the entrance, cheeks red from embarrassment. Yeojin showed her picture of the two detectives to Chaewon and Jiwoo as they began laughing and wooing at their friends. Before they realized it, Hyunjin was nowhere to be found.
An hour passed by quickly since Yeojin’s near death experience and Nako was finally awake. Heejin and Hyunjin shuffled awkwardly around eachother into the interrogation room, or well Heejin did, Hyunjin just gave her a weird look. Nako didn’t acknowledge the two detectives in any way, keeping her gaze on her folded hands on the table. She didn’t even flinch when the door loudly slammed shut as they took seats across from her.
“Hey.” Hyunjin said softly. Nako looked up slightly at her, only to glare. “I’m not speaking to you.” Nako grumbled, looking back down at her hands.
“You just did.” Heejin accused, a hint of smugness to her voice. Even though Hyunjin couldn’t see Nako’s face, she knew she rolled her eyes.
“Come on Nako, complying might lighten your punishment.” Hyunjin said.
“We’re doing this to help you.” The other detective add, hoping it’ll get some response. Nako gritted her teeth and clenched her teeth before letting out a frustrated sigh. Heejin lightly touched Hyunjin’s shoulder, making the younger girl look at her. They shared a look, and smirks. It’s working . Hyunjin turned back just in time to see Nako look up at her, her eyes unreadable.
“I’ll speak if that idiot leaves.” Nako mumbled, shooting a pointed glare Heejin’s way. And then she quickly realized why Nako didn’t like her the most.
“W-was it about the rockー”
“Yes.” With that, Heejin silent, but she had to stay.
“I’m afraid that can’t happen.” Hyunjin spoke up, willing her voice to stay gentle. Nako sighed, and both detectives stared at her, holding their breaths in anticipation.
“Fine. But she better stay quiet.” Nako grunted. Heejin raised her eyebrows at the remark while Hyunjin was biting her lip to hide her grin.
“Why did you attack us, Nako?”
“I was messing around.”
“You messed around enough to nearly kill my partner and friends.” Nako tensed up a bit at the retort from Hyunjin but nevertheless kept her composure. “Now why were you really ‘messing around’ for?”
Nako sighed. “I was protecting the buildings.”
“From what?”
“From you all.”
Nako began shaking a little. She didn’t think she was gonna make it out of here alive by the time this interrogation was over. Catching this behavior, Hyunjin and Heejin shared a look. They noticed how she was visibly…scared to say something. What could Nako be thinking right now?
“Nako.” Hyunjin called her name once again to grab her attention, this time leaning closer from across the table and holding onto Nako’s hand. “Whatever you think is going to happen to you, it won’t. Not on our watch. I promise you that you’ll be completely safe here, so if anyone lays a hand on you, they’ll be sorry. We really want to help you.”
“…fine.”
“Great. So tell me, what’s going on?”
“I’m a-apart of this organization.”
“What kind of organization?”
“It’s called….” Nako stopped again and averted her attention to the one sided mirror across from her and the two detectives. Outside the interrogation room stood Haseul, Sooyoung, Vivi, and Mia.
“Why does she keep looking this way? Is my makeup smeared?” Curious, Sooyoung fishes out her pocket mirror and checks to see if there’s something.
“We’re in the middle of an important interrogation and you’re worried about your makeup???” Haseul gave the most wtf look at Sooyoung.
“Hey! Just saying.”
“She can’t even see us through here, dumbass. Let’s hear what little Nako has to say.” Vivi stopped the small quarrel before turning her head back to room to observe more.
Mia, on the other hand, also wondered why Nako was constantly eyeing the window/mirror in her direction. The psychology major thought deeply about this behavior and the reason behind it. As she slowly came to a conclusion, she quickly shook her head at the idea.
No. There’s no way. No one could possibly be like that, right?
……right?
The more Mia spaced out as she continued thinking and processing, the heavier her heart became. She was distracted with all her thoughts that she didn’t hear Sooyoung calling her name until she was loud enough.
“Mia!” Sooyoung furrowed her eyebrows at the younger girl, breaking Mia out of her thoughts. She gave Sooyoung an odd expression.
“Oh. Uh, sorry. I was thinking about something.”
“Are you alright? Do you wanna rest?” Sooyoung questioned, obviously worried about Mia.
“N-no, I’m fine. I’ll stay.”
“Ok. Tell me if you need anything, alright?”
“Yeah. Will do.”
Vivi and Haseul behind the two, curious about Mia spacing out so suddenly. But they quickly averted their attention back to the interrogation when they saw Heejin standing up and walking out.
“Why’d you walk out??” Vivi questioned.
“Kim told me to. And plus, I need to go to the bathroom.”
“Well then make it quick cause we’reー”
“I’ll go with you.” Mia unexpectedly interrupted Vivi before taking Heejin’s hand. “I really need to go to the bathroom, too.”
“Oh, alright. Remember, we’re almost leaving!” Haseul loudly informed the two friends before they made their way to the restroom.
Heejin had no idea why Mia was in such a hurry but she shrugged and let herself be dragged by her best friend. Once they were there, Mia picked the biggest stall and quickly locked the door behind them.
“Whoa Mia, what’s the rush?”
“I’ve been thinking. A lot. Like, a LOT a lot.”
“Is that a good thing or a bad thing? Whenever you think a lot, it’s always something deep.” Heejin raises her eyebrows at Mia pacing back and forth. “Um, is everything ok? What are you thinking?”
Mia took a deep breath before speaking. “Ok. So. Call me crazy but….” She stepped closer Heejin and whispered into her ear to conceal her voice. “There might be a deeper meaning behind Nako sabotaging us.”
“Deeper how? Be more specific.” Heejin frowned at Mia’s incredibly vague statement.
“I-I don’t know. I just- I want to give this the benefit of the doubt but…there might be aー”
“Hey guys. Are you in here?” Sooyoung called from the bathroom entrance.
“Uh, yeah! What’s up?” Heejin responded.
“Haseul said we should close up after we’re done with Nako’s interrogation and Hyunjin’s is about to wrap up.”
“Oh ok. We’ll be out just a sec.”
“Alright, see ya. I’m heading home first.”
“Have a safe drive.” Heejin responded one last time before averting her attention back to Mia when she heard the door to the bathroom close. “Text me about this later, we should hurry and head out.”
“O-ok.”
After Heejin finished using the restroom, they both entered the interrogation room again. Haseul was losing herself to sleep while Vivi still stood at the glass window, watching Nako and Hyunjin intently.
“Anything happen while we were gone?”
“No. Just questions and talk.”
“Ugh, great.” Heejin groaned and slumped on her seat.
“Sooyoung said they’re almost done so we’re not waiting long anyways.” Mia inquired as she sat down next Heejin and went into her deep thought again.
Back in the interrogation room, Hyunjin continued prying answers out of Nako to get some more valuable evidence as to why she used the giant monster suit to sabotage them.
“Let’s try this again, Nako. And I want you to be honest so we can get this over with. Why were you in the monster suit and attacking us?”
“…I was ordered to.”
“Ordered? By whoー”
“Don’t. Please don’t.” Nako clasped onto Hyunjin’s hand as if begging her not to ask too much or something will happen. “If I say then they’ll hunt me down and kill me. I’ve already said enough.”
They? Hyunjin thought to herself. “Nako. You’re safe and sound here. I promise, no will hurt yー”
“How would you know?”
“Because it’s my job to ensure your safety as an officer, whether you're a criminal or not.”
“……Limbo.”
“What?” Hyunjin blinked at the sudden comment.
“Limbo. That’s the name of the organization I’m working for.”
“The.. the crawling under a pole game??”
“No. Like Purgatory. Middle ground. It’s the name of the mafia that controls Daegu.” Nako mumbled, her voice lowering to the point where Hyunjin had to lean in to hear.
“Who’s your boss?"
“…I uh….” She subconsciously looked around the room, incase she was being watched. Nako was aware of the other station members observing the interrogation, but she couldn’t but feel frightened and scared of the thought that someone will be out to get her if she revealed even the slightest information.
“Nako?” Hyunjin frowned at her odd behavior and placed her hand on Nako’s cheek to get her attention back.
“I-I really don’t know. I never hear their real names.”
“Why’d you join Limbo?”
“……I-I joined with my friend. We were living in the worst parts of town, barely enough running water for one person and our jobs were miserable and low paying. We ran from home. And…Limbo gave us a new one.”
“Oh…I’m sorry to hear that.” The room was silent for a few moments as Hyunjin just held onto Nako’s hands, giving her small comfort in hopes to make her feel a little at ease. Then Hyunjin spoke up again.
“How did you control the suit?"
“Joysticks and computer monitors from inside.”
“Who’s your friend?”
“I can’t answer that.” Nako quickly retorted back at the question.
Hyunjin merely sighed before nodding her head. Their interrogation has now ended. “Alright. Thank you for your time.” Hyunjin exited the room and made eye contact with Heejin and Mia, and they all nodded before walking out, leaving Nako alone as two police officers enter and take her away.
Chapter 7: Old Friend
Summary:
This chapter will include some fighting and a little bit of blood; basically violence.
Chapter Text
As they made their way out of the station, Jiwon was already waiting there by her car, drowsingly nodding her head as she tried to fight her sleepiness. Mia giggled and hugged the older girl, surprising her awake.
“Hey baby~ you’re finally done. They were closing up so I had to wait outside.”
“Aw, sorry to keep you hanging. Were you out here for long?”
“Nah. But, I’m so tired. Let’s go home?”
“I…as much as I want to, I still have some work to do. I’m sorry, Jiwonnie.”
“It’s alright! You should take care of your work. I know how much this means to you.”
“But this feels more important…I love my job a lot, but I—“
“Shh, I said it’s ok, baby. I will wait for you at home ok?” Mia kept silent at the statement before sharing a passionate kiss with Jiwon.
She pulled away and muttered something with a grin before kissing her on the cheek. Jiwon exited out the station doors, not forgetting to death glare Heejin before fading from view and Heejin sighed in relief.
“See you later, honey.”
“Bye, babe.” Jiwon chuckled and started her car. Mia’s eyes trailed the vehicle till it was out of sight. Then she turned back to Heejin and Hyunjin, who looked awkward while witnessing the whole thing. Mia giggled at them.
“Are you two sure you aren’t dating? You’ve kissed like 20 times already.” This earned Hyunjin smacks on the head from both Heejin AND Mia. “Ow!! I’m just saying!”
“Don’t be petty because you don’t have someone to kiss.” Mia retorted and cutely pouted as she crossed her arms. Hearing this, Hyunjin turned her head and nervously eyed Heejin before turning away quickly and blushing. Being the psychology major, Mia obviously caught this and raised a brow.
Completely oblivious, Heejin called it a day for them at the station. Mia decided to sleep over at Heejin’s while Hyunjin went home as well. They both drove in the same direction as they lived in the same neighborhood. That was a mess of a story that none of their friends even knew where to start.
Hyunjin parked her car in her garage, and then quickly brushed her teeth and flopped onto her bed, instantly falling asleep. Heejin and Mia, on the other hand, continued staying up to research all the past crimes that had previously took place throughout South Korea to see if they connect. Heejin stretched her back on the chair as she looked through the web, reading numerous articles about elaborate bank robberies and big fights breaking out in broad daylight on the street. Mia yawned for 10th time ever since the two began their excessive investigation.
“Find anything new, Mia?”
“Ugh I wish I could say yes but not really. We don’t even have that much information on this ‘Limbo’ mafia thing.”
“You’re right.” Heejin sighed. “What’s the deal with all these bank robberies anyways? I get that they have a shit ton of money, but come on, get a damn job.” Mia giggled at Heejin’s complaint. She couldn’t blame her friend for thinking that way. Just when Mia was about to add on, Heejin suddenly sat up, causing her jump. “Wait!”
“What??”
“What if Limbo was behind all of these bank robberies?” The question made Mia gasp. “Maybe the reason why they were never caught was because they’re working in numbers. One group to distract the force, us, while the other will carry out the plan. And that plan is,” Heejin pointed to the a news article about a bank robbery on her laptop monitor, “this. Stealing all the money. But the questions are why. Why would they need all that money for? And why are they so desperate that they’ve committed over 50 robberies.”
“So…if a Limbo group splits up into two and their main cause is to rob the banks, then their distractions are the fights breaking out!! ” Both Mia and Heejin cheerfully yelled that last line simultaneously. “Numerous headlines about random brawls happening on the streets were everywhere for months.” Heejin added as Mia nodded along, completely agreeing with the statement as she too had witnessed fights after fights on television.”
“Hold on. About the part where they never get caught. How exactly would they have escaped from our grasp all this time?” Mia inquired. “Assumably, they’re very skillful in what they do. Maybe they’ve covered their track before we could even get a chance to investigate anything?” She added on while Heejin nodded her head before another idea popped her in head.
“Wait a minute. On the latest case about a bank robbery I read about, it seems similar to the rest; all of them were barely looked into. Not a single investigation.” Heejin narrowed her eyes at her laptop monitor as she continued scrolling through the article. Mia was at her side reading along with her friend. Just as Heejin was about to close the article, she quickly stopped her.
“Look here! ‘…case closed after only one day of investigation…’”
“No fucking way. How come we were never informed of this??” Heejin frowned, utterly confused since she would’ve called for a longer investigation into these cases. Then, she snapped her fingers when she remembered something. She looked at Mia, who curiously raised a brow, waiting for Heejin to say what she looked like she wanted to include. “I remember a similar bank robbery case, I was investigating it!”
“You mean, you and Hyunjin were.” Mia said amusingly, earning an eye roll from Heejin.
“Ugh, what ever . I did better anyways. She just butted into my business like a maniac!”
“Alright, alright, just continue what you want to say before you start ranting about her 24/7 again.” Mia giggled before waiting for her friend to start elaborating again.
“Ok so, while I- WE were investigating the sight, the case went on for a pretty long time.” Heejin faced her friend after finishing her statement.
As Mia contemplated about this, and her mind found its way back to the interrogation room and how Nako was so nervous and scared of being killed for revealing something. She carefully let the scene play out through her head and what she exactly she had observed in the room. Then it clicked; Nako was constantly eyeing the window Mia had been analyzing from.
“H-Heejin.”
“Hm?”
“Um- remember when I was about to tell you something while we were in the bathroom?”
“Oh yeah! What were you gonna say?” Heejin questioned curiously as Mia quickly looked around to check if they’re area was safe. Well, this was Heejin’s room and the window was locked so Mia quickly went close to her friend’s ear to whisper.
“There might be a mole in the station.”
Then Heejin went dead silent. No, there was no way. She didn’t want to believe it. She trusted everyone in her station like they were her family. The possibility that one or more of them betraying her was absolutely heartbreaking. But then again, it all made sense. If there was definitely a mole in her station or anyone else’s, that would be reasons why the investigations for the bank robberies were shortened, or worse, likely fabricated into some plain lie for the media and public to believe. Heejin dropped onto her chair, still frozen from the thought of being betrayed. Mia, immediately regretting what she had said, was quick to comfort her best friend.
“Heejin, Heejin, are you ok? I’m sorry, I didn’t mean that to be shocking for you, I–“
“I-it’s ok, I’m fine, um…I’m just gonna, get some water….”
“I’ll go with you.”
“No, I…I wanna be alone for a bit.”
“…alright.” Mia gave up and tightly hugged Heejin, hoping to offer her some comfort. She softly smiled when Heejin returned the embrace before letting go and exiting her bedroom to head to the kitchen.
Heejin drowsily trotted down the stairs and nearly tripped because she was so tired. Trying to get her act together, she quickly grabbed a water bottle from her fridge before she collapsed not so gracefully on her kitchen floor. Heejin drank half of the bottle and stood there, silently thinking about what Mia had said about a mole being present in her station.
How could there be a mole? And who could it be…? I don’t believe it.
She took a deep, anxious breath. Heejin felt this stressed her out way more than it should’ve because whoever this mole was, she was determined to find them out, but again, she didn’t want to believe that any of her close friends, whom she’d been working with for years, would trash all those times of friendship and sisterhood to betray her and everyone else. But as much as she hated this, it made sense as why there could be a mole.
No. I have to get to the bottom of this before jumping to conclusions.
She had to call Hyunjin and tell her about this urgently. However, she knew her partner was already fast asleep by now since it was close to 3am. Heejin leaned back on the kitchen counter while having deep thoughts about this new information.
If the mole works for the mafia, then they must have connections. But that would depend on their status. So being able to fabricate the news and media…they must be working for the outlets. Who could have so much power for that?
Heejin let out a groan and shook her head to get the thoughts out of her head for now. She needed to sleep soon and so did Mia. Sighing, she places her water bottle back in her fridge. She was so focused on what Mia had said that she failed to notice the figure in the shadows of her kitchen.
During which she closed her fridge, she finally noticed the silhouette of a person standing approximately 8 feet from her. She yelped and jumped back, almost stumbling to the floor. Squinting her eyes, she could tell the figure was possibly a few inches taller than her and had a ponytail, but she couldn’t see their face.
“What the hell?! Who are you and how’d you get in my house??”
The enigmatic person just stood there, still giving Heejin the eerie silent treatment. The detective took a few steps back to create a safe distance from the intruder. However, they followed her steps and walked closer to her as she slowly retreated. Heejin refused to let this stranger know that she was afraid of their presence. But as the person stepped into the light of her table lamp in her living room, she almost passed out from fear when she saw the mask they were wearing.
“I-I’m an officer and a detective, ma’am. So you have 5 seconds to state your name before I–”
The detective was interrupted when the woman suddenly lurched forward and tightly wrapped her arm around Heejin’s neck, placing her in an unbearably painful choke hold. Heejin felt like the all the air was suddenly trapped in her throat and she was having a cardiac arrest. She couldn’t even call out for help or make any sound.
“MIA!” She screamed, and then immediately regretted it when a surprisingly tiny hand clamped over her mouth.
Heejin tried her first attempt to escape by biting the stranger’s hand as hard as she could, to the point where she tasted blood, but her captor didn’t seem affected at all, which honestly scared her.
But not wanting to die a cowardly death, Heejin musters up enough energy and jam her elbow into the woman’s stomach as hard as she could, knocking out all the air out of her lungs. Heejin staggered forward and fell to the floor, coughing and gagging for air as she clutched to her coffee table.
The woman, however, quickly recovered from the detective’s attack and approached Heejin as she suffered on her own carpet floor. The stranger forcefully stomped on her back to prevent from getting up. Heejin loudly groaned from the attack before being pulled by her feet. Before she realized, the woman was dragging her out the door.
Heejin quickly escaped by retracting her foot that was being yanked and used it to kick her enemy’s face. When the woman released her foot, she quickly stood up and ran up the stairs. However, just like before, the odd stranger wasn’t fazed by Heejin’s attack and dashed after the detective, gripping the back of her shirt. Heejin had no idea why this woman was and why she was so fast to catch her, as she barely made 2 steps on the stairs before being forcefully tugged away and hauled back to the floor.
“Ow, fuck….” She gripped her head after it bumped on the carpet floor due to her being tossed around like a rag doll. Before she could even process what she should do next, her collar was being pulled and she was on her feet again. In this position, she was finally able to see what the creepy mask really looked like.
It was very detailed. The razor sharp teeth was intimidating and Heejin couldn’t help but wonder if that mask could be operated. If so, the detective probably would’ve been brutally killed by now. The woman’s hair was tightly tied into a high ponytail. Heejin didn’t know how to react to this, but she had a lot of questions as to how an average looking person can put up such a fight with immense strength and speed.
Afterwards, the detective pounded on the hands holding onto her collar and landed a punch on the person’s face before kicking the stomach. The woman merely staggered back and continued approaching Heejin. The detective was about to punch her again when her fist was firmly blocked with the woman’s palm. Growling, she grabbed both Heejin’s arms and hurled her onto the solid kitchen counter, knocking over some dishes and glass cups. Heejin cried out of pain before dropping onto the floor as she began feeling a metal taste in her mouth. Her blood was finally drawn. Then footsteps began audibly running down the stairs.
“Heejin?? What’s going on? Are you ok??” Heejin’s heart almost stopped, not from the excruciating pain she was feeling, but from the instant fear when she heard her friend’s voice.
No, Mia!
-
Back in Heejin’s room, Mia was extremely close to falling off her chair from sleep. She had been fighting it since 12am and she was unsure how long she could last. Her laptop’s screen somehow felt like it was getting brighter, even though she had turned it down to the limited amount. Letting out yet another weary sigh, Mia finally agreed with herself to plop onto Heejin’s bed and sleep, feeling that by the time her friend was done getting water and came back to her room, she’ll rest too. It’s been one hell of a long, but it has yet to end. After merely a few minutes, Mia was already dreaming. When she heard Heejin’s voice faintly echoing, “What the hell?! Who are you and how’d you get in my house??” , she got confused as to why her best friend would say that to her.
“What are you…talking about, Heejin-ah~? It’s me…your bestie….” Mia lazily answered in her dream, softly snoring on Heejin’s pillow. Then she heard commotions that sounded like some cat fight, according to her dream. “What’s all that noise, Heejin…? You should really…clean up your house….” Mia continued muttering nonsense until,
“MIA!”
The sound of Heejin yelling her name and glasses breaking jolted her awake. Blinking her eyes to rid the weariness, Mia quickly scanned her surroundings, frantically trying to find Heejin. She immediately checked the time and found that it’s somehow been 30 minutes already.
What was that dream?? I have to check on Heejin!
Mia grabbed her tranquilizer gun that had been sitting on her jacket before dashing out of the bedroom and down the stairs, then yelled her friend’s name.
“Heejin?? What’s going on? Are you ok??” She had no idea what was to come but all she cared about right now is Heejin’s safety. But what Mia didn’t expect was to see some stranger hovering over her friend’s weak body.
When the woman turned around and faced Mia with the horrifying mask, the psychology major’s heart dropped to her stomach. She nearly dropped her weapon upon seeing the mask, due to her hands unconsciously shaking from fear. Mia had no idea who the hell this person was but she was not going to tolerate whatever their intentions were at the moment.
“I’m gonna need you to surrender right now.” Mia glared at the mysterious figure in front of her, still pointing the gun at the woman.
The enigmatic person, however, disobeyed and began approaching Mia. The other girl immediately stepped back and continued to threaten the intruder.
“Stop right there!! Do not come any closer,” Mia flicked a barrel with her thumb, clearly indicating that she just loaded a dart and will shoot, “or else.”
But of course, the woman still continued to approach the younger girl, not at all fazed at her threats. Seeing this, Mia didn’t hesitate to pull the trigger, aiming a dart directly towards the woman’s face. Before shooting, Mia closed her eyes and waited for the sound of a body to collapse onto the floor. She waited. And waited. However, there was nothing.
What the…
Mia opened her eyes. To her horror, the woman had the dart between her thumb and index finger. She expertly caught the dart. Mia’s mixed terrified and awe expression made the woman inwardly chuckle before advancing towards her again. Being frozen in her spot, Mia didn’t have time to process a hand tightly gripping her neck and being lifted up high from the ground. She tried to desperately kick the stranger in the stomach while using both her hands to set her neck free. She practically dangled while her vision became blurry. Mia knew she would be unconscious and defenseless if the woman didn’t let go of her soon. Just as she was slowly losing her consciousness, the hand choking her suddenly released it’s grasp. The last thing Mia dimly saw before passing out was Heejin’s fuzzy figure wrestling the attacker.
“You’ll pay for laying your dirty hands on my best friend, bitch!!” Heejin forcefully pinned the woman’s hands to her sides with her knees and violently punched her face through the mask in a frensical manner. Heejin had no idea where the adrenaline came from but she was using this surge of energy to channel her anger on this evil stranger.
Heejin was yelling out a war cry as she repeatedly slammed her fists onto the solid mask, losing her self control. The rough attack was so brutal that the mask began to crack. Feeling this, the woman flexed her leg towards the back of Heejin’s head, pushing her forward and off her. Her hysteric punching abruptly came to an end when her face landed onto her carpet. Groaning in pain, Heejin didn’t have time to look back when a sudden blow to her cheek nearly knocked her out cold. Crying out from the jab, Heejin placed her hand on her cheek as the ringing in her head was making her dizzy. The woman harshly grabbed onto her shirt collar and was ready to completely knock the detective unconscious, until a cranky person suddenly kicked the entrance open and barged into the house through the front door.
“IF YA’LL DON’T SHUT UP RIGHT NOW, I’M SETTING THIS PLACE ON FIRE!!!” Hyunjin, red in the face, cursed at the top of her lungs with angry, bulging eyes.
—
Right next door to Heejin’s house, Hyunjin was snoring loudly on her bed. She was having a pleasant as her limbs were practically hanging over the edge of her bed. Hyunjin had been muttering incoherent words for the past 2 hours since she plopped on her bed.
“Hmmm…such a— (snort) cute kitten….” She sluggishly giggled before mumbling again. “Oh…back off, Nakyung…I wanna talk to that girl (sniff) .” Hyunjin rolled over and faced closer to the wall.
“Shut up, Seoyeon~! I’m not (snort) a gay panic….” Although her eyes were still closed, she furrowed her eyebrows in her dream, glaring at her friends laughing at her. “It won’t be so funny once I get a girlfriend before you assholes….” Still furrowing her brows, Hyunjin’s wobbly hand pointed a finger at the wall, as if tapping on one of her friend’s shoulders to further emphasize her argument.
Then Hyunjin suddenly gasped when a girl appeared in front of her. She couldn’t make out of the girl’s face as she was standing in the distance. Her vision suddenly became blurry. “W-who…who are you? You must be pretty~” Hyunjin drowsily chuckled before moving her feet on her bed. In her dream, however, she was making her way towards the mysterious girl.
As Hyunjin got closer towards, she didn’t get a chance to see the girl’s face when a hand was gently placed over her eyes.
“Aw~ why can’t I see you~?” Hyunjin whined and pouted. Then her heart skipped a beat or two when she heard a husky chuckle from the girl.
“Not so fast, Kim.”
Wait a minute. Kim??
Hyunjin couldn’t hide her shock as her mouth dropped open when the girl called her by her last name. And there was only one person that addresses her that way.
“N-no way. You can’t be—”
“Shhh, stay quiet. For me.”
Somehow being so obedient, Hyunjin went quiet immediately. She’d subconsciously already figured out who the girl was, but for some reason, she wasn’t complaining. Just when Hyunjin was about to start talking again, something soft pressed against her lips. She felt the girl’s hand leave her eyes, so when Hyunjin opened them, before her was Heejin, her arch-nemesis and unlikely partner, kissing her . But despite what was occurring, Hyunjin just let it happen. Oddly enough, she didn’t mind it at all. Till she abruptly snapped out of her dream and sat up straight on her bed. Hyunjin remained still for a good minute, merely dazed from what just happened before grimacing from the dream and wiped her lips with her hand.
“What a god awful dream….” Hyunjin sighed and dropping back onto her bed. But was it really? Quickly shaking her head of the thought.
Yes it was!
Hyunjin felt weird about herself for feeling this way as she draped her blanket over her head to try and sleep again. But just when she was snoring again, heavy commotions jolted her awake again. Frowning, Hyunjin’s head emerged from her blanket, eyes wordlessly skimming around her room. The noise was coming from nearby. She then realized it was Heejin, her damned next-door neighbor, when another scream sounded from her house.
Groaning out loud, Hyunjin fumed as she stomped down her stairs, with her plushy, bedroom slippers and her robe still on before exiting her house. After slamming her door, Hyunjin growled while marching towards Heejin’s door and and harshly busted the wood open. She could’ve swore she broke it but she wasn’t one to give a shit at the moment.
“IF YA’LL DON’T SHUT UP RIGHT NOW, I’M SETTING THIS PLACE ON FIRE!!!” Hyunjin announced the threat at the top of her lungs before heavily breathing as a brief silence ensued and everyone stopped their movements.
It was that moment when Hyunjin finally bothered to scan Heejin’s house. Furniture displaced, broken pieces of dishes and glass on the floor, some blood on the carpet, Mia’s unconscious body near the stairs and lastly…Heejin slumping in the grasp of the intruder. Her left eye was forming a nasty bruise, cheek bright red, and blood coming from her nose and mouth. Heejin, on the other hand, would’ve laughed at Hyunjin’s fuzzy pajamas if the situation wasn’t so serious.
Hyunjin’s shock was cut short when the woman reached for a knife in pocket and flung it towards the detective. On instinct, Hyunjin yelped and dodged her head out of the way, but her hand swiftly caught the knife.
“Whoa!! That was fucking clo—”
Hyunjin was interrupted mid-sentence when she felt a blow to her stomach that sent her flying from the steps of the entrance and landing onto the solid concrete. Keen from the rough landing, Hyunjin cursed out of pain while clutching her belly. Slowly standing up, she faced the person who had propelled her from the door. There stood the woman who still had her foot in the air before dropping it. Hyunjin didn’t miss the chance to send a menacing glare before interrogating the person.
“Who the fuck are you and what do you want??”
The woman didn’t reply and instead began moving towards the young detective. Despite the horrifying mask, Hyunjin wasn’t afraid, rather enraged for not getting a proper response and she, too, advanced towards the enemy. Not letting the woman get the first move, Hyunjin suddenly charged at the woman and placed both her hands on her shoulders, pushing her back and into the house again. The invader fell back and slid across the floor, her head bumping on the first step of the stairs. Hyunjin then realized that both Heejin and Mia were missing. Just when she was about to call out their names, a hand slapped her across the face. She stumbled onto the soft, carpet ground between the cracked coffee table and couch.
How the hell did this fucker get up so quickly?!
Picking up her knife on the floor, the woman held it in her hand as she kicked Hyunjin’s side, leading her to recoil from the pain. The brutal attack mercilessly extended for minutes, to the point where Hyunjin felt like a rib or two might’ve been broken from the assault but she was too focused on using her arms to (barely) protect herself.
When the onslaught of kicks stopped, Hyunjin opened her eyes and was just about to be ready to return the favor but that option went out the window when she momentarily caught a glimpse of her attacker hovering her knife above her. The woman plunged the sharp weapon downwards towards Hyunjin’s neck, but the detective didn’t give her the chance. Hyunjin swiftly blocked the killing move with both her hands, using her utmost strength to stop the knife from reaching any closer to her neck. However, there was no way Hyunjin could hold for long as she had gotten weak from the multitude of attacks earlier so Hyunjin’s arms were shaking with the last bits of the strength she had left in her as the knife etched closer. The woman had absolutely no intentions of stopping soon and Hyunjin groaned loudly when she forcefully pushed on her arms, causing the knife to graze the vulnerable layer of skin.
“Ah—!” Hyunjin flinced when the pain began settling in as the dagger was too deep for comfort. Blood pooled out from the wound.
Before the intruder can bury the knife any further, Heejin viciously swings a baseball bat over the woman’s head, knocking her out as her body collapses over the coffee table. Mia, now conscious and damped, quickly appeared besides Heejin, shyly hiding behind her after she was splash with ice cold water.
Afterwards, their eyes fall on Hyunjin laying on the ground as she clutched onto her neck. Mia and Heejin immediately ran for the aid kit and grabbed it from her cabinet in the kitchen and returned to tend to Hyunjin’s wound. Thankfully, it was just a small cut. They deeply sighed in relief before applying alcohol and put a bandaid over the cut before helping Hyunjin up to her feet.
“Oh my god…who the fuck is that??” The younger detective inquired while panting.
“I don’t know, but we need to call Haseul.”
“How do you know she’s awake right now?”
“Come on, this is Haseul we’re talking about, she’s either reading a book or studying Yeojin’s homework so she can help tutor at this time.” Mia answered.
“Alright, fine. I’ll watch freakhead here.”
But when they both turned around to look at their attacker who was supposedly unconscious, her body wasn’t there. Before they could even process their shock, Heejin was suddenly punted from behind, causing her to crash into Mia and both of them dropped onto the floor while Hyunjin was shoved onto the glass coffee table and ended up shattering it to bits. She audibly grunted from the prickly fall, writhing from the agonizing sting as her neck ached. The woman began approaching Hyunjin’s weak body and grasped onto her shirt collar. Heejin desperately turned to Mia.
“Get your gun. Now! ” She whispered the request and Mia was quick to sneak away and find her tranquilizer gun.
Heejin, on the other hand, frantically got to her feet and picked up her baseball bat before slamming the wooden stick onto the intruder’s back, but she barely flinched. Turning her head around, she released her grip on Hyunjin’s collar, dropping her back onto the piles of broken glass. When her attention was back on Heejin, the detective swung the bat again, but this time, the woman caught it and quickly used her knee to snap the wooden weapon in half, rendering it useless. In a fit of irritation and rage, Heejin tossed the remaining handle of her bat towards the woman’s face, but she, too, caught that and snapped it in half with her bare hands.
“Jesus fucking christ.” Heejin cursed before being punched to the stomach out of the blue and getting thrown onto Hyunjin.
As the detectives groaned on the ground, the woman walked up to them and hovered her foot over Heejin’s belly. Seeing this, Hyunjin quickly alerted her.
“Watch out!!”
Before they could be pummeled by the foot, Heejin quickly rolled to her right while Hyunjin went the opposite direction, successfully dodging the potentially fatal attack. Both detectives hastily stood up and rushed towards the woman, trying to wrestle her to the ground. However, it still wasn’t enough.
“Anytime now, Mia!!” Heejin shouted before wrapping her arm the intruder’s neck to try and hold her in place while Hyunjin launched multiple jabs to the stomach.
After minutes of dreadful patience, Mia finally emerged from the kitchen, her tranquilizer gun in hand. “I’m here!! Hold her still!” Mia commanded before aiming at the woman.
Upon seeing this, she didn’t dare allow them to defeat her anytime soon so she struck Heejin’s stomach with her elbow, setting her free before blocking a punch from Hyunjin, only to return the favor and decked her in the face with her fist. Afterwards, she immediately removed the dart from her shoulder and drew her attention to Mia. The other girl, now slightly shaking from fear, could recognize that the woman was practically glaring at her through the mask. Meanwhile, Heejin, still clutching her stomach, didn’t give the woman a chance of hurting her friend again so she lunged towards and wrapped around the enemy’s leg like a koala. Then Hyunjin quickly appeared and held the woman in a choke hold under her arm. But she had different plans and began retaliating by nailing Hyunjin’s arms with her hands and wiggling her leg to release herself from Heejin’s grasp. That was when the woman laid her eyes on Mia aiming her gun directly at her. Being witty enough, she squirmed around and spun the detectives along with her.
“I can’t aim!”
“We’re TRYING!!” Heejin set her foot on the ground in an attempt to hold the intruder in place.
“She’s still moving!!” Mia trotted in circles while continuously pointing her gun at the woman.
“Goddammit!!” Hyunjin cursed again before making her choke hold tighter in hopes to prevent the woman from moving. When the detectives felt a sudden halt and a gag, they smirked, knowing they’ve finally stopped the woman from squirming.
Seeing this opportunity, Mia fired three more darts on her shoulder and leg. The woman flinched for the first time as she began feeling dizzy and drowsy. Both Hyunjin and Heejin released their constraint before kicking and punching her simultaneously. She was able to counter their onslaught until they dragged forward only to bring her back and slam her to the ground. All of her movements halted altogether.
In between panting and heavily breathing, Hyunjin and Heejin waited for a moment to see if the intruder will unexpectedly wake again. But to their luck and utter relief, she remained unconscious. They finally subdued their attacker.
“Alright. Time to see who this bitch really is.” Hyunjin proceeded to forcefully remove the creepy mask from the woman’s face.
They all couldn’t believe their eyes. There was no way this familiar person, whom they’d just beaten up, would intend to try and kill them. But, there she was, laying on the ground out cold with bruises and cuts plastered all over her face. Heejin placed her hand over her mouth, speechless and purely appalled.
“No way….” Heejin whispered.
“From your police academy…? The one that disappeared?” Mia asked, taking a step closer.
“That’s her. Choi Yena.” Hyunjin mumbled.
Chapter 8: Hospital
Summary:
Hey guys! Sorry it's been months, we're really caught up with school and stuff :"3 but now we're back and I'm going to upload everything else! Hope you're prepared for the rest of the update ;)
Chapter Text
Heejin laid on her hospital bed as she went through her phone. She felt a little relief after blocking Yeojin and Chaewon for mocking her, but decided she’ll unblock them later. Sighing, she set her phone down and put an arm over her eyes, only regretting it when she put pressure on her throbbing black eye.
“Ah! Shit….” She cursed, letting out a frustrated sigh before carefully closing her eyes.
On the bed directly next to hers, Hyunjin was playing a mobile game on her phone and audibly cussed whenever she lost a match. Not even having the courtesy to remain quiet for other people in the ward to rest. This continued on for another 10 minutes before a loud “dammit!” awoke Heejin from her short nap. Groaning, Heejin pulled the curtain aside and glared at her lousy partner.
“Can you pipe it down, Kim?? You’re not the only one here.”
“Shut up! Don’t interrupt me, I’m trying to beat this level.” Hyunjin retorted, unbothered by Heejin calling her out as she remained completely focused on her phone. Heejin narrowed her eyes in disbelief at the lack of consideration for some peaceful silence.
Skimming their area, the older detective looked for the plug to the wifi outlet in the room. After scanning the corners here and there, she was ready to give up looking for the wifi box, until she heard beeping above her. Upon discovering it, she smirked. Her eyes trailed down to the wire that was connected the box to the outlet. Heejin was surprised it was conveniently next to her so she cautiously rolled over on her bed and reached below to the wire before yanking it from the outlet. When a popup appeared on Hyunjin’s screen notifying her about the lack of wifi, her mouth hung open in shock.
“No. No, I was so close, what the hell?!” Her eyes widened when her game stopped functioning. Heejin tried to contain her giggling but it wasn’t enough so Hyunjin slowly turned her head towards the other detective, glaring menacingly. “You did this, didn’t you?”
“Welp at least you’re quiet now, so I’m at peace.”
“Oh yeah?? Don’t get your hopes up, asshole!”
Before Heejin could even respond, Hyunjin hopped off her bed and straddled her evil partner as she grabbed her collar to repeatedly slam her head on the pillow.
“Let go of me, you psychopath!!” Heejin insulted while holding onto Hyunjin’s wrists to pry her hands off as her neck. She was getting tired from the whiplash.
“Then don’t. Mess. With. MY. GAME!!” Hyunjin shouted, tugging and pushing Heejin as she said the words.
“Hey hey hey what’s going on here???” Haseul rushed into the ward along with the rest of the station and the doctor.
Sooyoung and Vivi removed Hyunjin’s hands from Heejin’s collar and carried her back to her bed. Mia appeared from behind Haseul with a worried but not surprised expression. Yeojin would’ve taken a video of the whole altercation but decided against it, remembering the last time she had pissed off Hyunijn.
“She gave me freaking whiplash!”
“The hell's whiplash?” Vivi inquired.
“What you just saw.”
Vivi looked at Sooyoung for a better answer, but the other merely shrugged. Haseul, however, sighed before rolling her eyes at their useless banter over a small thing before turning to the doctor.
“How long do you think their recovery might take, Jiho?”
“With most of their bones broken and numerous areas of inflammation, their time here might extend longer than expected. But, we’ll work on it.” Jiho checked her clipboard before confirming the information.
“Alright…thanks for your help.”
“No need to thank me.” Flustered, Jiho waved it off before continuing. “It is possible their wounds will heal faster IF they don’t try and murder each other.”
“O-oh, well, are there any rooms available so we can separate them?”
“Unfortunately, no. All the other rooms are occupied, which is why we had no other choice but to put them together here.”
“Ok. I’m trusting that you’ll take good care of them. And if they do anything stupid or remotely dangerous, call me right away.”
“Of course. I shall be heading out now.” Jiho chuckled before exiting the ward to attend to another patient.
When the doctor disappeared, Haseul averted her attention back to the two rascals before her, glaring at them. Both Hyunjin and Heejin nervously returned a smile before slumping in their beds.
“I seriously can’t believe you two.”
“Believe me, Haseul, it really wasn’t my fault this time.
“Um, yes it was! I was peacefully playing games till this crackhead over here decided to be petty and turned off the wifi!”
“Well maybe if you kept your trap shut, we wouldn’t be in this situation right now!”
“Enough!! Fault or not, you both need to be aware of your actions and work with each other, not against each other.” Everyone flinched at Haseul raising her voice so suddenly but soon enough, they all agreed with her.
The two detectives looked at each other and then back to Haseul before apologizing for the trouble they had caused. Eventually, she forgave them but didn’t forget to give them a lecture. Meanwhile, everyone else wandered around the room and socialized amongst themselves. Yeojin, Jiwoo, and Chaewon played on their Nintendo Switch in the corner of the room, Mia seated next to Heejin, Haseul continued lecturing the two detectives, constantly having to tap Hyunjin for her to stay awake, and Sooyoung and Vivi sat by the TV to watch some cheesy rom-com drama. Back to Haseul’s lecture, the two detectives were close to falling asleep till their captain finally concluded.
“From this day on, I want you both to be more professional when handling your emotions, alright? No more arguing or fighting over small things.” Haseul demanded with a stern face.
“We’re sorry and we’ll live up to the best of our expectations.” Heejin stated with honesty.
“Good. That’s what I want to hear.” Haseul accepted the apology before smiling like a proud mom and proceeding to hug both the young detectives. By the time she turned to hug Hyunjin, she realized that the younger girl was already asleep. “This kid….” Haseul sighed and chuckled, feeling the need to leave her be and rest. She needed it. They both needed it.
“Hey Haseul. About Choi Yena, do you remember why she left the academy?” Heejin sat up from her pillow.
“To the best of my knowledge, I’m entirely unsure. I only remember how excited she’d always be whenever she entered class and trained with everyone else.”
“I do too…Kim and I were close with her actually, so I don’t know why she would attack us like that.”
“My biggest question is how she was able to overpower you guys with so much strength. And speed.” Mia added to the conversation.
“That’s right! She actually almost killed me if Kim didn’t arrive in time.”
“But then how is she so strong if you both trained at the academy longer than her?”
“I mean…it’s possible she was on steroids and did heavy weightlifting.” Heejin suggested, only for it to be denied quickly by Mia.
“This is superhuman abilities we’re discussing here. Even with steroids, there’s no way Yena could’ve endured all those violent attacks and get back up like it was a mere brush of a feather. And most of all, her behavior was odd enough. You saw how unfazed she was. It took you two and 3 darts to knock her out.”
Mia was right. Heejin had flashbacks to when she clamped her teeth down onto Yena’s hand and drew blood, but the other girl didn’t let out a painful cry or anything. It still sent chills down her spine the more she thought about the memory.
“Then…what exactly was Yena on?” Haseul furrowed her eyebrows as the confusion settled in.
“I don’t know…but I just hope she’s ok now. It’s been years since I last talked to her.” Just then, Jiho hastily reentered the ward, all eyes now on her. A worried expression on her face was visible.
“You guys might want to see this.”
“Did something happen?” Haseul shared the same worried look, but Jiho quickly assured her.
“Not entirely, but it’s something really weird.”
“Ok ok um, can I bring these two and the other captains?”
“Sure. Yena is awake now.” Upon hearing this, Hyunjin immediately sprang from bed, eyes wide. Heejin, including everyone in the ward eyed her in utter surprise.
“Were you even asleep??” Heejin questioned.
“Yes and no, but that’s not the point! I’m talking to her now, lead the way, doctor.”
“Hold your horses. It wouldn’t best for you to go alone. The guards will be outside as you talk to her.”
“Ugh come on! Can’t I be solo this once??”
“Hyunjin.” Haseul raised an eyebrow, as if telling her to comply with orders, or else.
“O-on second thought, why not?” Hyunjin chuckled nervously before dragging her IV stand. “Let us see her.”
Hyunjin said determinedly, although her hand hovered over Heejin’s shakily. Heejin let out a deep breath before sitting up, sneakily interlocking her hand with Hyunjin’s for a brief second before letting go. She appreciated the support but no way in hell is she going to let anyone see her holdings hands with her rival. Once they were outside, Jiho turned to the group, eyes scanning them before falling onto Yeojin.
“I hope you don’t mind the inconvenience, but she has to stay before we continue on from here.”
“Me??” Yeojin frowned and pointed to herself, feeling offended. Jiho nodded her head, which made the small girl gasp dramatically. “Oh come on! I’m apart of this shit!”
“Language, Yeojin!” Haseul scolded.
“My apologies again but the rules are something I must abide to. Everyone 18 and older are able to visit patients. Well, in this case, a criminal but you know what I mean.”
“Jiwoo, Chaewon, can you guys stay here with Yeojin?” Haseul looked towards the two.
“Sure!” They both agreed.
“Why do I need babysitting?? What the fuck!”
“Yeojin!”
“Guys, come on, not now.” Vivi tugged on Haseul’s arm, leading her away from Yeojin before they got into an argument like Hyunjin and Heejin.
While Jiwoo, Chaewon and Yeojin stayed behind, everyone else continued making their way to Yena’s ward, which oddly took lots of stairs to get to. The lower they went, the more…modern and rather futuristic the hallways became, almost like a sci-fi movie. It was strange, the group has never seen a hospital like this one before. They weren't even sure if they were in a hospital anymore. Why was the setting more bizarre than the ones just stairs above from here?
Hyunjin and Heejin walked closely behind Jiho, quite ready to question the current area they were in, but the doctor beat them to it.
“You guys must be wondering what this is. I promise I’ll explain everything once we reach our destination, then it’ll all make sense.”
The odd surrounding was astonishing in a good way. Nurses and doctors crowded the halls, rooms, etc. as they examined boards in groups and hover around tables as a senior lectures them. It was like a museum and a laboratory combined. There were even lists of chemicals plastered on display in the wall they were passing through, with names that they couldn’t even read or pronounce. When they finally reached Yena’s door, Jiho stopped them. Once they arrived, they could see through the window. Yena was just sitting there, fiddling with her fingers while she looked around her room, visibly scared to be in there. There were two police officers guarding the door.
“How is she, Dr.Kim?” Hyunjin questioned before averting her attention towards Jiho with a worried expression.
“She’s fine, actually. However, we’re not entirely sure. Her conditions were extremely…I don’t know how to put it, but it’s something very abnormal.” If this situation was able to confuse an intelligent, high ranking doctor like Jiho, it must’ve been more serious than they expected. “And since this whole area is kinda ‘top secret’, I’m only allowed to bring in 3 people. Who would like to come inside?”
“Oh um, Hyunjin, Heejin, you guys should go in.” Haseul immediately looked towards them since they were close with Yena. “And Mia? If you want.”
"I-I don't know about that…." Mia cowered behind Haseul.
"Why? Are you scaredー"
"Yes." This made the captain chuckle.
"Mia, it's fine." Heejin held both her friend's hands to calm her. "Yena's harmless in there."
"I guess…but what if sheー"
"She won't do anything, if that's what you're concerned about." Jiho interrupted Mia's worries. "Yena is completely stable now, so she can't hurt anyone, even if she wanted to."
"Oh, awesome! Let's go inside." Hyunjin had a hint of impatience.
Jiho waved the officers aside before unlocking the door and stepping inside. Hyunjin and Mia gulped before following but Heejin and Haseul showed no visible signs of distress besides clenched fists.
If Yena was affected in any way by seeing her old classmates, she hid it well. She stared emotionlessly at her old classmates. Hyunjin let out a shaky breath. Yena mostly looked the same as she did years ago, except for the fact that her childish mischief filled eyes were gone, replaced by the eyes of someone who would never get rid of their ghosts.
Yena didn't bother acknowledging the visitors and continued fiddling with her hands. The trio sat near her bed, though Mia sat slightly behind Heejin. Jiho examined Yena's heart monitor on the computer screen attached to the bed. She narrowed her eyes at the pulse line that was barely beating. Yena's breathing was as normal as a human's, therefore her heart rate should too, but the monitor says otherwise. Jiho jot down her observation writing, 'breathing and heart rate unmatched.'
"I shall leave you three here to discuss whatever matters you have with her. In the meantime, if you need anything, contact me through that read button over there. It'll transmit the signal to the room I'm heading to."
"Thank you, doctor."
Jiho nodded before exiting the ward and sealing the door behind her. Outside, Haseul, Sooyoung, and Vivi eagerly waited for the next news Jiho had to offer.
"Please follow me this way."
They didn't object and complied respectfully as they accompanied the doctor to an examination room where Yena had been. Jiho had them seated in chairs before looking through the cabinet to find Yena's newly made file. She opened the cover and took out a page full of results from their examination.
"This was what we found during Yena's time here."
Haseul took the paper from Jiho's hands as Sooyoung and Vivi leaned in to take a look. It was only after the first sentence when their eyes widened in shock and confusion. Yena hadn't eaten in weeks before her intrusion in Heejin's house. Despite her malnutrition, her body muscles were still strong, unknown metabolism, heavy brain activity, sudden surge of adrenaline that spiked the chart from 1 to 100, and a dozen more health problems that follow.
"This is…Yena?" Haseul frowned while still eyeing the paper, in disbelief that a once innocent girl she knew would become like this. "H-how is this all possible?"
"I've been asking the same question since she was admitted here. As far as I'm concerned, something was injected into her, which is why these odd symptoms do not correlate with each other."
"Injected?? With what?" Sooyoung chimed in.
"This." Jiho held up a small glass container between her index finger and thumb to display it for the captains to see.
The glass tube contained a rich, transparent blue liquid that was sizzling bubbles like it was boiling, but it didn't seem hot for Jiho since she was holding it without gloves on. The bottle was oddly sealed as well. It’s “cap” had a glittery black color and some sort of technological lock that looked like it required some code, followed by a weird, small red light that flickers every 2 seconds.
"We were able to extract all of this from her bloodstream and found numerous upon numerous stimulants compacted into this small amount."
"Wait. You're saying all of that was able to give her these symptoms?" Haseul eyes widened again.
"Frankly so. I'm just as bewildered as you guys are. I've never seen anything like it."
"Did you test that out yet?" Vivi narrowed her eyes at the tiny bottle.
"After some close examinations and some test runs on a couple of brain cells, they became completely motionless and turned blue."
"What does that mean?" The younger captain of the three also narrowed her eyes.
"Yena was in a blank state of mind control. Someone or something was commanding her to commit the violence in Heejin's house. Therefore, I can conclude that was why she was unresponsive to all the pain, until she was eventually knocked out cold. However, together with this, the attacks riddled on her and the tranquilizer solution, they should've been enough to kill her."
"Oh my god…." Haseul almost whispered as put her hand over her mouth. "Then the treatmentー"
"Yeah…um, just extracting this from her was nearly a fatal cause too." Jiho held the small tube with her hands as she looked down at it, not forgetting how she and other doctors didn't give up and desperately took hours just to get a pulse from Yena.
Haseul felt horrible because the young girl was practically a little kid at heart when they met in the academy. Knowing she had been in this state during the incident in Heejin's house, Haseul couldn't imagine what Yena might've went through beforehand. Haseul didn't want this to go on any longer. Yena had almost died twice in such a short period of time.
"We have to look into this now. I don't want her to go through anymore pain."
"Then we should start by looking into files and history, maybe that’ll give us some clues.” Sooyoung suggested, just as worried as Haseul.
“You’re right. Jiho, is it alright if we borrow Yena’s file and take it back to our station?”
“Of course. But I’m gonna need it back in a month because, rules.”
Jiho emphasized briefly, hoping they’ll get the idea. With that being said, all three captains exited the room and walked back up the flight of stairs to meet Jiwoo, Chaewon, and Yeojin. By the time they reached the ward where Hyunjin and Heejin had been staying in, the kids were still playing on Yeojin’s Nintendo Switch and being rowdy about Mario Kart.
“YES! I won another round!”
“No fair, Yeojin! You’re always hitting me with the red shell when I’m literally not even doing anything.” Chaewon crossed her arms and cutely pouted.
“It’s ok, Wonnie. I’ll get you some macarons later!” Jiwoo enthusiastically offered.
“Assaaaaa! Thank you, unnie!”
“Omg, can I have some, too?” Yeojin’s eyes wide in excitement as Jiwoo stood up and left to go to the bakery next to the hospital.
“No.” She replied deadpanned after looking over her shoulder. Yeojin and Chaewon were taken aback by the sudden hostility but then Jiwoo suddenly laughed before saying, “just kidding! I’ll be back in a jiffy.” She waved before walking out the door and was met with Haseul, Vivi, and Sooyoung. “Oh! Hey guys! I’m heading out to bakery right across the street, if you don’t mind.”
“Sure. Make it quick because we’re leaving soon.” Vivi informed Jiwoo but the younger girl waved it off.
“I can meet up with you guys back in the station. See ya!” With that, Jiwoo disappeared out the door. Haseul rounded everyone up and made sure to Heejin know that they were going to leave first through text. After a minute, Heejin responded with a thumbs up emoji.
"Haseul and everyone else had to leave early, just an fyi." The other two nodded before returning their attention back to Yena.
"Yena…please tell us what happened." Hyunjin's worried expression never left her face.
The other girl continued giving the silent treatment, nervously fiddling with her finger as she contemplated what to say. Yena didn't even know where to start. Heejin reached forward to place her hand on Yena's hand, but once they touched, the older girl yelped and flinched in a violent manner before immediately retracting her hand from the contact, visibly shaking in fear as she held her hands to her chest. Both Hyunjin and Heejin tried to calm her down while Mia instinctively backed away.
"Yena! Yena, it's ok!" Hyunjin got up to her feet, placing her palm onto the metal rail of Yena's hospital bed. "You're alright, it's ok."
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare you like that." After a few minutes, the two detective sat down on their chairs again.
Yena took a shaky deep breath and fiddled with her bandaged hand, the one that had been bitten by Heejin, for the last time before finally taking a moment to decide.
“Yena...” Heejin said softly. Hyunjin found herself tearing up and quickly blinked away the tears, or tried to. Yena’s eyes snapped to the lone tear trailing down Hyunjin’s cheek and something changed in her expression. Her composure softened and she left out a weary sigh.
“Sorry for trying to kill you.” Yena said with a strained lopsided smile.
“Sorry for almost killing you.” Hyunjin replied, her voice cracking. Heejin would’ve laughed if the situation wasn’t like this.
“So um…why’d you leave the academy? Or why’d you disappear?” Heejin asked.
Yena thought about the memories she had in the academy and how dear they are to her. She missed it. She missed everyone. But Yena had to leave so soon out of her will and taken into the mafia without truly knowing what was going to happen to her and Nako. Now here she was, paying the price.
"…I was forced to leave the academy early. Short on money." Upon hearing Yena finally speak, everyone listened intently. "As much as I wanted to stay, I didn’t have any other choices. Mom and dad, they…they never supported my dreams of being a police officer. Said it was stupid and dangerous." She took another deep breath before continuing. "I was forced to work in places that merely paid me dust. I couldn't apply for better working places because I didn't graduate high school. U-um…every time I came back with little money, although my sweat and tears went into obtaining it, it barely scratched the amount that my family owed. It was stressful in the house back then…because of me. I don’t blame my parents for snapping at me, even if those awful words stuck." Heejin almost teared up and really wanted to place her hand on Yena's again, but likewise, she was hesitant. Hyunjin and Mia felt the same, both couldn't help but feel emotional.
“My family couldn’t afford it anymore. They were borrowing money from some loan sharks to pay for it and they couldn’t meet the deadline so when I came home, they weren’t there anymore.” Yena started, and her gaze lowering her hands before she continued.
"They left no traces…and I wasn’t stupid enough to stay and let the loan sharks get me. Then I…I ran away from home." Heejin was unable to resist any longer and held Yena's hand, forgetting about the fact that the other girl might flinch again. But to her surprise, Yena reciprocated the contact and held Heejin's hand as well. "I kept walking on the streets for a few days until I bumped into Nako, my childhood friend."
"Nako? What was she doing?" Hyunjin furrowed her eyebrows.
"She told me she…had run away from home too."
"Oh…you can continue."
"We walked aimlessly on the streets together for a while. Till we were approached by this person…." Yena hesitatingly revealed.
Everyone was practically leaning in now, all eyes were on her. She was aware of this, but didn't really mind. Then Yena continued talking.
"What person, Yena?" Heejin gently asked.
"U-um, I don't quite remember…she told us that she needed us for something important?" Mia and the two detectives all looked at each other confused. Who was this woman that Yena spoke of and why would she approach her and Nako out of nowhere?
"Who was this woman?" Hyunjin narrowed eyes.
"She was, um……." Yena was about to reveal more details but suddenly hesitated, just like Nako during her interrogation. And just like before, Mia caught this.
But still being scared of Yena, she gently nudged Heejin's hips with her knee in a nervous manner, catching the detective's attention. Mia gave her a look, and that alone told her everything. Heejin only then realized how familiar this situation was.
"Yena." The said girl looked at Heejin curiously. "I know what you're thinking. We promise that you're safe and sound with us. No one will hurt you, I swear. So whatever you want to say, you can tell us anything and we'll listen, ok?"
Hyunjin frowned a bit before quickly understanding what was happening. "Yeah. And if anyone tries to hurt you, we'll be there."
Yena was taken aback by the sudden sentimental response, but was nonetheless relieved and grateful for the reassurance. They were just the same, nice people she'd hung out with those years back.
"U-um so, she was blonde. And she asked us if we were looking for a new place to call home. Then she said she knew our names, whereabouts and how our circumstances were basically crap. I didn't know what to say after that but Nako and I quickly agreed, until the lady told us she was apart of this mafia called Limbo. I wanted to walk away right then and there but Nako convinced me to join with her…."
"How did she convince you?" Hyunjin questioned.
"She told me that this was our 'once in a lifetime opportunity' that I was throwing away and…we were basically left on the streets if we didn't take our chance to finally have wealthy and happy lives…."
Everyone fell silent again and the two detectives couldn't bring themselves to ask another question. This wasn't the kind of interrogation they had been hoping, but it was somewhat expected anyway. Yena's breathing got shakier the more she tried to suppress her tears and emotions. She didn't know how long she can last without crying and just breaking down. Noticing this, Heejin gently rubbed her thumb on the back of Yena’s hand in hopes to lower her nerves. She took a slow, deep breath and cleared her throat.
“The last thing I ever wanted to do was turn to the mafia for help, but…the lady, she…she was just so convincing . I-I don’t know how to explain it. She offered so much.”
“What exactly did she offer?” Hyunjin furrowed her eyebrows. Yena’s explanations were becoming more mysterious as she continued on.
“Like…all the things Nako and I enjoy. And need. For example, video games, food, clothes, concert tickets, shelter, and just, fun. A place we’d be able to call home. But…all on one condition…” The dreadful cliff hanger made the trio sit at the edge of their seats. “…we had to be apart of this experiment….”
“Experiment??” Heejin frowned immediately after.
“I-I know, we were dumb and just went with it…” Yena felt ashamed of herself. Obviously, she and Nako should’ve just turned down the woman’s tempting offer right then and there before agreeing to the ominous deal. Yena only realized now how much she regretted every decision she made, all for video games and fun . “…I should’ve known better. The woman only chose me to be apart of it because Nako wasn’t strong enough. They made Nako build this monster suit to distract you guys. I never knew why, so I can’t really go into detail about that…”
“It’s fine, just uh, continue on.” Heejin softly patted Yena’s back while gulping at the memory of her and her friends dealing with the horrifying looking creature.
“The mafia people tied me to a chair and examined me. Then they said I was able to be apart of the experiment. I was forbidden to eat anything for a while 'because it will interfere with results‘…. This giant bird suit was sent to my apartment. It had a note that told me to use it and distract the cops. I didn’t know they meant you two all along…. Then one day, the blonde woman called me into this room and said I’m ready. So, I sat there for about half an hour till they came in with this syringe that had some blue liquid inside.” This statement made the trio share a look. They were now starting to piece everything together. “I um…I-I don’t remember anything else after that…my head felt really fuzzy after they injected the stuff into my arm, but that’s just about it. When I woke up, I was on this hospital bed.”
“Wait. When did they do this, Yena?” Heejin questioned out of curiosity.
“Um…a month ago?”
“Oh my god….” Hyunjin gasped, as well as Heejin and Mia. Whatever this “blue liquid” Yena spoke of must’ve been the reason why she was so blatantly strong and fast when she fought the two detectives. “Yena….”
“……I’m sorry…I didn’t mean for this to happen and that I’d be a burden…I didn’t mean to attack you guys in the house. I-I didn’t mean to hurt you….” She sniffed as tears finally roll down from her glossy eyes.
Both the trio in the room didn’t hesitate to give Yena a warm group hug. If only Heejin and Hyunjin knew about this, they were damn sure an intervention would’ve taken place long before this mess happened. Now all they could do was feel sympathy towards their friend. And for once, the two detectives agree on one thing for once.
“Yena,” Hyunjin reluctantly pulled away from Yena, followed by Heejin and Mia, before placing her hand on her arm, “It’s not your fault, you don’t have to feel sorry for anything . I promise we’ll get to the bottom of this and do our best to help you and Nako. And uh, you both will have to stay in an isolated prison, but they will provide you with lots of care. I will make sure of it, alright?”
“No one will hurt you anymore, sweetie.” Heejin hugged Yena again, and this time, the embrace was reciprocated as the older girl finally broke down in tears, quietly sobbing in the detective’s shoulder. Heejin wrapped her arms around Yena’s neck while softly patting her head.
Just then, Hyunjin’s phone blared a melodious ringtone, which alerted her that Haseul was calling. She quickly fished out her phone from her pocket and pressed the answer button.
“Hello?”
“Hyunjin! You and Heejin have a new case. The headquarters just sent me a file, said something about a member of the football team passing out during practice. Apparently, they found that he had some ‘odd eye color’. You guys might wanna check it out.”
“YO! It’s at my school too, by the way! Isn’t that crazy??”
Hyunjin had to put her phone at some distance from ear to prevent herself from going deaf. Yeojin just gets louder day by day. Even Heejin and Mia heard her yelling from Hyunjin’s phone, despite it not being on speaker.
“Can you quiet down?? We’re having an emotional crisis here!” Hyunjin harshly whispered into the call. She could hear Haseul scolding Yeojin and taking the phone away from her.
“Christ, sorry about that. Anyways, the file will be on your desk once you get back from the hospital. This is also kinda urgent because it just happened, so hurry.”
“Got it. We’ll be there soon.” With that, Hyunjin quickly hung up the call and turned to Heejin. “Jeon.”
“Yeah, I know.” She was reluctant to pull from her embrace with Yena, but did so anyway. “Hey. You’re gonna be fine, ok? If you need anything, please tell us, Yena.”
The other girl sniffed and wiped her tears before giving a small nod in response. Mia opted to stay with Yena for the next while in order to give her some free therapy, feeling she deserves it after all the crap she’d been.
“I’ll stay here with her, you two should hurry.”
“Won’t you be a bit lonely?” Heejin asked curiously.
“Of course not! I have Yena here. And just maybe, I’ll call Jiwon.” Mia shyly replied.
“Alright, you goofball.” The best friends hugged each other before the two detectives exit Yena’s ward. Afterwards, Mia turned her attention back to the hospital girl, who already had her head on the pillow.
“Guess it’s just going to be us two for a while, huh?” Mia pondered.
“Well…why are you staying?”
“Because I’m a psychology major. Think of me as a friend who serves as your therapist. For free!” This made Yena smile for the first time since Mia’s been in her ward.
“That’s nice of you…thank you.”
“You’re welcome.” Mia smiled and held Yena’s hand.
“So um…were you there when I, you know, apparently almost killed Hyunjin and Heejin?”
“Oh yeah, yes I was.”
“D-did I…hurt you?” Yena cautiously questioned
“Not exactly hurt, but uh, I passed out. I’ll give you that.” Mia deadpanned, not wanting to go into detail of the horrible experience. “But it’s ok! You didn’t seem like you were in your right mind, so technically, I don’t blame you.”
“Oh o-ok.”
As their conversation went on, it became sillier the longer they socialized in between Mia’s therapy session with Yena. The psychology major never thought she’d be friends with her, but she was glad it turned out that way.
Chapter Text
When Hyunjin and Heejin arrived back in their ward, they were relieved Jiho was already there, checking up with another patient on their bed. Not wanting to waste anymore time, they both quickly walked up to the head doctor.
"Dr. Kim!" Hyunjin called out.
"Oh! There you two are! Where have you been?? I've been looking for you when I didn't see you in Yena's ward."
"We have um, a bit of an emergency." Heejin clarified why she and Hyunjin were missing as Jiho arched an eyebrow at them.
"What kind of an emergency?"
"'We have a new case and we need to leave now' kind of emergency." The younger detective subtly explained without being subtle.
"Oh, well uh, you see, I understand you're both detectives and all, but that doesn't excuse your discharges."
"Aw come on, please, Dr.Kim?" Hyunjin almost begged but she would rather do that than wait hours to recover on her hospital bed. With absolutely no wifi.
"Yeah. Can't we just take painkillers and be done with?"
"Painkillers aren't enough, especially with all those wounds, first of all. And second, by the rules of this hospital, none of our patients are allowed to leave until they've fully recovered." Jiho was very law-abiding, the two detectives realized.
They could only hope she wasn't like this in tough situations where the law wasn't exactly as just as she believed so. But nonetheless, Hyunjin and Heejin had to leave now. Then, they both shared a look, as if using telepathy and exchanging mental thoughts to each other. The only way out of this would have to be the hard way.
"Please please please please please please please please!" The duo decided to be annoying brats to get what they wanted. And boy, was it starting to annoy the heck out of Jiho.
"U-uh guys, seriouslyー"
"Please please please please please please please please please please please please!!" They only got louder at the doctor's protest.
" NO!! " Jiho glared as she shouted back with a sudden increase in volume that made everything and everyone stop in the room. There was a brief silence until Heejin unexpectedly continued their banter of protests.
“JIHOOOOO”
“JIHO PLEASE”
“JIHOOOOOOOOOO”
“AEONG!!"
Jiho's eyes widened in shock, in utter disbelief that she was actually dealing with children. And she's finally had enough. Opening a cabinet, she grabbed her secret weapon: the spray bottle. Without any hesitation, Jiho fired away at the annoying duo, using up nearly half of the bottle on the whiny detectives. They instantly recoiled as the water hit them while yelping. Well, mostly Heejin since Hyunjin hissed and immediately ducked behind her partner and used her fragile body to protect herself from the spray, making her take most of the attack.
After Jiho ceased her small attack on the duo, she let out a sigh of frustration. Heejin removed her hands from her face and turned around to glare at Hyunjin.
“I can’t believe I’m dealing with actual children….” Jiho sighed again and set her spray bottle on the counter next to her.
“So……can we leave early?” Hyunjin questioned, hopefully getting the answer that she wanted.
“If it prevents you two from disturbing patients resting, might as well.” The doctor sighed for the last time and eventually gave in. “But next time will not be the charm. I take recovering periods very seriously, you know.” She clarified with such pride that the two detectives were awestruck with admiration. However, they couldn’t relish in it: their time was running out.
“Dr. Kim, if it eases you, we’ll be back to check up with you after our mission.” Heejin offered.
“Well…I guess that’s better than nothing. You both are free to go.”
“Yes!!” Hyunjin pumped two fists into the air, only to immediately regret it after one of her shoulders made a loud crack. “OW!” She clutched her shoulder and strained herself from screaming.
“Oooh, that was a nasty crack.” Jiho and Heejin winced from the audible sound as the doctor approached the younger detective and examined her shoulder. “It seems like you just dislocated the portion of the acromion and the clavicle….” Jiho sounded like she was speaking in a foreign language, but she seemed to know what she was talking about. A nurse frantically approached the scene.
“Dr. Kim? A dislocation like that might need an x-ray examination—“
“No need. I’ve got this.” Jiho interrupted the nurse before trailing her hands up to the dislocation of Hyunjin’s shoulder. The rest of the hospital people, including Heejin, watched intently.
Jiho placed her fingers carefully, as if looking for a way to solve this issue. One of her eyebrows perked up suddenly. Then she held Hyunjin’s arm, clasping her right hand together with the younger girl’s while her other hand balanced her elbow to straighten it out. Afterwards, Jiho interlocked her fingers with Hyunjin’s and forcefully pushed her shoulder in, successfully locking her shoulder back in place. But, that came with a cost; Jiho forgot to warn Hyunjin of the pain and the detective ended up screaming at the top of her lungs.
“I am not discharging you two just yet. Your shoulder would need some examinations that can last for at least 2 hours before you can leave. This hospital has a strict policy of discharging patients after a checkup.”
“But Jiho….” Hyunjin pouted.
"We don't have 2 hours to spare."
“Well then.. Theoretically, if you cause a disturbance and don’t stop, we have to kick you out.” Jiho mumbled, before turning around to the shelf and continuing, “So do what you usually do and fight each other if you want to leave that badly.”
Heejin and Hyunjin turned to face each other and shared a look. Hyunjin opened her mouth, but nothing came out when a fist slugged her.
______
Hyunjin and Heejin were finally making their way out of the hospital after the nurses double checked bandages and replaced them before having the pharmacy prescribe them painkillers and special ice packs that they, unfortunately, had to use each hour because their numerous injuries. Heejin massaged her temples as the ringing sound was still inside her head while Hyunjin gently massaged her shoulder before placing her hand her cheek, flinching at small bruise. And a bonus, her throat was starting to feel sore.
“I can’t believe you PUNCHED me!”
“Well it worked didn’t it?”
“It was very embarrassing, Jeon. Five different nurses fussed over me.” Hyunjin grumbled.
“Oh shut up at least they didn’t look at you like you killed someone.”
“Your punch threw me to the floor.” Deadpanned Hyunjin.
“I didn’t mean to hit you that hard.” Heejin explained herself before requesting a taxi that was already conveniently parked on the sidewalk.
The drive back to the station remained silent as the two sat in the back together, not bothering to give each other attention or exchanging any words. After the dreadful wait, they finally arrived at the station. And to Hyunjin’s surprise, Saerom was there talking to Haseul and holding both her hands as they chatted away and laughed together. Having not seen her former captain in a while, the younger detective cheered loud enough for the Saerom and Haseul to notice her as she charged at the older captain, engulfing her in a loving bear hug.
“Hyunjin-ah! How’ve you been??” Saerom returned the embrace.
“Saerom~~! I miss you so much!”
“Aw Hyunjinnie, we saw each other last week though.”
“But still.” She let out a cute pout and Saerom almost considered talking to the headquarters to request Hyunjin to come back to her station, but she knew orders were orders and decided against that decision.
“You’ll be fine, ya big baby.” Saerom playfully teased before removing herself from Hyunjin’s embrace. “Aside from that, I’m glad you’re here just on time for something really important.”
“Oh, like what?”
“I need you to babysit my cousin.” Saerom had said with some hesitation in her tone.
…………what.
“You want me to babysit Jiheon…?”
“ Only for the time being. I’m not gonna be home all day and everyone in our family just so happens to be busy today, so I was hoping you wouldn’t mind?”
“I-I mean, no of course not! I don’t mind at all, it’s just I’m about to go on a mission to this school Haseul told me about.”
“Oh yeah! Haseul told me, too. You’re going to Jiheon’s high school.”
“Wait…then that means—“
“HYUNJIN-UNNIE~!” She heard two voices simultaneously call out her name.
“Jiheon?!” Hyunjin looked over Saerom’s shoulder and saw the young high schooler waving at her. Heejin watched curiously, getting out of the car as well. Hyunjin opened her mouth to say something, only to get tackled in a hug.
“I’m here too!” Another voice called out, and Hyunjin was tackled in another hug.
“Yujin??"
“Unnie! It’s been a while.” Yujin had ran up to Hyunjin and gave her a crushing hug before she spun the older girl around. Haseul and Heejin stood there awkwardly while the exchange was happening.
"What are you guys doing here? And not in school right now?” Hyunjin asked.
“Oh Saerom-unnie told me you guys were coming to our school and that you'd be dropping us off!” Jiheon answered, smiling from ear to ear.
“With…with permission?” Heejin asked, speaking up for the first time since the high schoolers came.
“Holy shit it’s the Jeon Heejin” Yujin whispered not so subtly. Jiheon elbowed her before stepping behind Hyunjin shyly.
“Yeojin showed me the pictures. Are you two dating now?” Jiheon whispered, curiosity bright in her eyes.
“What?? NO!” Hyunjin immediately exclaimed, praying Heejin didn’t hear the inquiry. Thankfully, she was too distracted by Yujin’s myriad of questions to notice, to Hyunjin’s relief.
“This is quite a coincidence. I was just about to go to your school to investigate something, apparently.”
“Well if you don’t wanna waste anymore time, Kim, I suggest we hurry.” Heejin checked her phone before walking past them and sat on by her desk.
Yujin and Jiheon stared at the older detective in awe since they've read so much about Heejin’s accomplishments and what she offered to the police force in terms of skills.
"I remember that one time when she solved the case of a jewelry necklace that was stolen from the National Museum." Jiheon commented with enthusiasm.
"Oh yeah! She only took a day!" While Yujin and Jiheon gossiping about Heejin, Hyunjin merely stood there.
I was supposed to solve that case…
"Jeon Heejin is so amazing…I wonder how she does it."
“I wanna be like her someday. She's so cool! And on top of that, really really pretty.” Yujin turned around and smiled excitedly at Hyunjin, who rolled her eyes at the small rant.
“You should see me in action, too, kid. But for now, we need to hurry while you and Jiheon get ready for school.”
“Hmm~ fine. Is Jeon Heejin coming with us?” Yujin whined a little.
"Well duh, she's my partner."
“OMG!” Jiheon exclaimed almost too loudly.
"No way! Why didn't you tell me, unnie?? You're so lucky."
" Anyways . We're heading out now." Hyunjin strictly emphasized, not wanting to hear anymore indirect praises about Heejin. "Jeon! You ready yet?"
"Hold on a sec. I'm still looking at the file."
Speaking of which, the younger of the two detectives didn't get a chance to see the portfolio yet, so Hyunjin walks up to where her partner was standing and the victim's profile. It was a photo of a young boy around Yujin's age, although he was older by a year. He was the captain of the school's football team, had straight A's, was known as the nicest boy the school's ever had, even being voted as Prom King. This kid had everything most students wished they had and he was totally innocent.
“Poor guy…what could’ve done this to him?” Heejin asked mostly herself. But that alone raised even more questions between the two detectives.
“Hm…well, whatever it was, we should be on our way right now to find out.”
”Agreed.”
With that, Hyunjin quickly drove the group to Seoul High School as Yujin and Jiheon fangirl over Heejin in the backseat, much to the younger detective’s displeasement. The trip to the school was somewhat hectic since there was traffic along the way but luckily, Hyunjin went early so the kids sitting in the back weren’t doomed to lateness. To kill some time, Jiheon broke the silence.
“Hey Hyunjin-unnie, I know you’re busy and all, but Yujin and I are having a track competition with another school tomorrow and we were wondering if you and Heejin-unnie would like to come!”
“Uuuhh depends if we have another mission or not. But once we’re done with this one, we have to go back to the hospital.”
“What for??” Yujin butted in, now suddenly worried.
“Just last week, we practically got our asses kicked by an old friend. It’s rather complicated, but that's pretty much it.” Heejin answer her question without giving away too much information since she remembered how Jiho wanted to keep the whole ordeal a “top secret”. Yujin and Jiheon gasped and quietly squealed when their role model Jeon Heejin spoke to them.
“That’s so cool! Does that explain your black eye?”
“Ugh, yeah. Suffered a nasty blow.”
“Wow~ you must’ve fought bravely, unnie!” Jiheon awed again, which left Heejin a blushing mess.
“T-thank you.” The older detective chuckled in a shy manner and rubbed the back of her neck. Hyunjin, on the other hand, rolled her eyes for the 100th time today.
Yujin turned to whisper into Jiheon’s ear. “I wish I could see Heejin-unnie in action. I’d probably cry from how cool she is.”
“Me too! I so wanna be like her in the future.”
“Same!”
They both faced the front again and Yujin spoke once more. “Are your jobs easy?”
“Only if you’re really experienced and passionate about it. You might get the hang of it later on.”
“Hard missions need lots of intelligence and potentially, some kicking and punching along the way.”
Hyunjin’s input made Heejin softly laugh as she had a flashback to last week when she and her partner were beaten to pulps by Yena, but thank god they overpowered her anyway. She couldn’t imagine what would’ve happened if Hyunjin didn’t arrive on time to save her and Mia. Heejin couldn't comprehend what she was feeling, but the thought of her partner coming to her rescue made her heart flutter.
“Wow…that must be a lot of work. I wanna join the police force one day!” Yujin almost cheered the declaration as Jiheon nodded, agreeing with her just as earnestly, but that raised eyebrows on Hyunjin.
“It’s a really tough job, kid. You need to be built and overall smart, to begin with.”
“We’re determine!” Jiheon replied.
“Well, good luck then. Choosing this path requires a lot out of you, so be careful.”
Heejin ended the conversation spectacularly, thought the two school students in the back, even though it merely contained minimal vocabulary. As the drive continued on, the silence somehow became comforting. Heejin leaned her elbow on the car door with her chin in her palm while the Yujin and Jiheon were chatting away in the back. When Hyunjin finally saw the school in sight, she announced it for everyone in the car to hear. By the time she parked by the gate, Yeojin was already waiting for them.
“Yooo! What’s up, guys?” She enthusiastically greeted them.
“Yeojin-unnie~!” Yujin and Jiheon called from Hyunjin’s car before exiting and running towards the small girl. Heejin and Hyunjin were amused at the soft interaction since they rarely hear Yeojin being called an “unnie”. Sometimes they forget she’s older than some kids in her school.
Afterwards, Hyunjin finally found a good parking spot just outside the school’s track field, which was located right behind the school. There, they met up with Lieutenant Im Nayeon on the vast football field.
“Lieutenant! It’s nice to see you again.” Hyunjin greeted before doing a salute. And this time, Heejin chuckled at how…cute it was.
“Detective Kim and Jeon. We’re glad you’re here on time.” Nayeon was somewhat panting like she just ran a mile.
“Do you mind filling us in on what happened?”
“Alright, so the ambulance have already taken him away for examination in the…” Nayeon looked around before quickly whispering for the two detectives to hear. “Lab.” They both quickly understood and nodded as Nayeon continued explaining the case to them. “When I investigated the scene with everyone else, we found that his symptoms were really off. The boy was sweating a ton, heavily breathing and his heart rate was out of control. Like he was high on caffeine or something.”
“Interesting…then, he must’ve consumed some beverage or whatever prior to this incident.” Heejin theorized.
“Exactly. This is what we found in his bag." Nayeon held up a green Hydro Flask with the initials NDR taped on it; the boy's name. "His friends said he was just fine the day before, but apparently his mood was completely different, like the exact opposite of what he always is; kind, funny, charismatic, and wholesomely a great guy. He didn’t seem like he had a bad day either.”
“Then this barely makes any sense…sudden mood change could be explained with bipolar disorder, but he’s not diagnosed with that as far as I’m aware, right?” The younger detective made sure.
“Yeah he’s not.”
“Hmm…I guess we’ll only find out if we can look around.” Hyunjin concluded.
“I’ve already confirmed your guys’ presence to the principal so you don’t have to meet with her.”
“Awesome. Time to get to work, then.”
“Oh before we go, I was instructed to give you guys these.” Nayeon informed the two detectives before supplying them with gloves, evidence bags, q-tips, and test tubes.
“Thank you, lieutenant Im!”
Heejin stated as she and Hyunjin began wandering around fields where the boy had fainted. Nayeon rounded up her investigation team before exiting through the gates of the school. Now it was just the two of them.
The two detectives wore white, forensic gloves as they brought along plastic to obtain whatever they find in this giant area. Hyunjin went on a scavenger hunt for evidence on the bleachers while Heejin checked the perimeter of the field. It was quite sunny this morning so the bleachers were too hot for comfort, but Hyunjin dealt with it anyways and carried on with her search for something suspicious looking. She constantly double checked her previous spots to make sure she didn’t miss anything, therefore, Hyunjin jogged up and down the stairs of the bleachers, simultaneously considering it investigating and a work-out. After a while, she decided to take a seat at the lowest level of the bleachers to calm herself down and crossed her leg over the other.
“Why’s it so hot today?” Hyunjin sighed and wiped some sweat from her forehead. “I should check the weather.” Temporarily removing her glove from one of her hands, she fished out her phone and scrolled to the weather widget. To Hyunjin’s shock, the temperature was approaching 100 degrees fahrenheit. “Holy crap!” She furrowed her eyebrows and exclaimed before standing up.
SQUISH!
Hyunjin immediately froze upon hearing the sound…and feeling something gross under her shoe. Hesitantly, she looked down to see what on earth she stepped on.
“Where the hell did this come from??” Hyunjin asked herself as she grimaced even more when the strange liquid continued pouring out from under her seat. She flinched and backed away to prevent her shoes from getting dirtier. What’s stranger was that liquid was purple and glittery.
Wait a minute, purple . Hyunjin thought back to report that Haseul sent to her and Heejin. “Purple eye color….” Taking out a q-tip and a test tube, Hyunjin dipped the cotton into the liquid, then carefully placing it in the small glass container, all while scowling in disgust.
After dropping the tube into the bag, Hyunjin continued investigating the bleachers as she walked all the way to the top again and looked at the bottom. She stared down in awe, the view being nicer than she thought. Maybe it was because of the beautiful scenery or the fact that it wasn't too high up, but for some reason, Hyunjin wasn’t frightened by the height compared to the building where she was forced to plummet from with Heejin.
Hyunjin placed both her arms on the railing before resting her chin on the back of her hands. Feeling like she could use a short break, she closed her eyes, took time to relax and let the breeze hit her face, despite the hot weather. Soon, Hyunjin felt the wind getting more prevalent but didn't give it much mind because the windier it was, the more it made her feel relaxed. Suddenly, she heard footsteps below. It was as if someone was running since the steps sounded rapid. Hyunjin opened her eyes and looked down from where she was. There, she saw some girl dashing away from the bleachers in an urgent manner.
Hmm…brown hair, plain white sweater and a red skirt.
Hyunjin narrowed her eyes at the running figure in order to get a better look to see the girl's face, but she had already disappeared from the detective's view. Shrugging her shoulders, Hyunjin sighed before walking down the bleachers and approaching the field. There, she saw Heejin squatting by the fence and couldn't help but think how adorable the other detective looks, but she quickly shook her head to get rid of the weird thought.
Meanwhile, Heejin got tired of squatting so she sat down on the dirt grass to examine a piece of navy blue cloth with sewn letters reading "LM", as well as a dark stain. Heejin frowned before swiping her gloved finger to inspect what color is was, and sure enough, a purple color with a hint of glitter smeared on the glove. She arched an eyebrow, clearly confused as to why a cloth like this was out here in the football field. Numerous thoughts raced through her mind as she began theorizing possibilities.
It could be purple paint that someone used the cloth to wipe, but that would be determined by the smell. Hesitatingly, Heejin sniffed it and strangely, there was no paint odor but the typical cologne that men often use. She immediately moved the thin fabric away from her nose and scrunched her face in disgust, hating the smell of cologne. Heejin used the sleeve of sweater to wipe her nose at the wrist area before standing up. As she turned around to make her way back to Hyunjin, a piece of post-it note flew directly to her face covering her bruised eye. Grunting in slight pain, she carefully removed the petty paper from her face. To Heejin's surprise, the note read "XIIX, we will bite back."
"What the…." The quote sounded vaguely familiar but Heejin couldn't remember what. Gently rubbing her eye, she walked towards Hyunjin who was staring at the lower level of the bleachers, as if inspecting it from far away. "Kim!" Hyunjin turned towards Heejin. "You find anything?" Silently, the younger detective held up her plastic bag, displaying the test tube with the q-tip and purple liquid inside. This made Heejin fall silent. "What were you staring at?"
"That." Hyunjin pointed for her partner to see and the older detective was instantly taken aback at how much liquid was oozing out from under the seat.
"Oh my god. That's so much."
"It just happened while I sat down. I guess I was too heavy and the pressure…yeah." Hyunjin gestured with her hands and awkwardly ended her sentence, earning a soft chuckle from Heejin.
"Since this was found while we were investigating, it's best to not alert the janitor about, that stuff ."
"So we're just gonna leave it there??"
"Let's just tell the principal so the school will keep kids away from this side of the bleachers."
"Alright, whatever." Just as they turn around, they were greeted byー
"Yo! What's up, guys??"
"AH!" The two detectives immediately yelped upon the ovation as Hyunjin's hand instinctively met the person's cheek.
“The hell was that for???”
“Jesus christ…don’t scare us while we’re in the middle of investigating!” Heejin ignored the question and went right to scolding the young girl.
“Consider yourself lucky I didn’t use my damn foot.”
“UH ok?? Doesn’t excuse shit!”
“Does too!”
“Does NOT!!”
“DOES TOO!”
“DOES NOT!!”
“Alright enough! What are you even doing here, Yeojin?” The older detective had to hold Hyunjin back from actually swinging her leg at the bratty geek.
“Just wanted to see how you guys were doing. Also stoked you guys are here in my school where shit happens.” Yeojin enthusiastically explained.
“Well we’re just about to head to the principal and tell them to temporarily vacate bleachers.”
“What’d you guys find??” Silently, Hyunjin pointed towards the direction where the purple goo was still leaking out from under the bleachers where she last sat. “Holy hell. Wouldn’t that alert the lieutenant Im’s investigation team to come back?”
“When she’s free, yes. But for now, we’re on our own.” Heejin concluded before walking off to meet with the principal, with her partner and Yeojin following close behind.
“So does that mean I can skip school and be detectives with you guys??” The younger girl smiled anticipatingly.
“Wh— no! That’s not what I meant.”
“Aw come on, pleeeaaase?”
“No, Yeojin. You should know by now you’re not old enough for this job yet. Now go back to class.”
“But can’t I hack into the camera system for you guys or something?? You’d need me eventually.” Yeojin boasted and continued smiling.
Both Hyunjin and Heejin became quiet after Yeojin’s suggestion. There were cameras placed around the school campus, so whatever happened to the boy prior to him passing out, chances were likely that the cameras caught that moment somewhere in this large institution. As they both exchanged wordless glances. It seemed that the two detectives could tell they were both hesitant to include Yeojin, of all people, to be apart of this investigation. Although they had no clue what will happen later, this was a chance to find crucial evidence. But what would Haseul think about this once she finds out? And will they be fine after this mission?
“So what do you guys think?” Yeojin broke them out of their trance and brought their attention back to her.
“Well…camera footages are important.”
“YES! No school!”
“Hey. What about Haseul?” Hyunjin pulled on Heejin’s arm so she can whisper into her ear. “How the heck are we gonna explain to her about getting that kind of evidence without infiltrating the school’s office?”
“We’ll just ask the principal!”
“Do you really think she’s gonna say yes?” Hyunjin arched an eyebrow and stared at her partner while crossing her arms.
“You’re forgetting something really important, Kim.” Heejin made an evil smirk and this time, both Hyunjin and Yeojin were confused.
_______
“Oh my god! I can’t believe it—you guys are actually in my office!!” The principal had her hands over her mouth, her eyes wide and happy, and was overall excited having the two most famous prodigy detectives standing in the same room as her. “W-what brings you two here in this—uh, room?” She practically stuttered while trying to compose herself. Yeojin rolled her eyes at this interaction.
“Well, principal, we were wondering if you could kindly tape off one of the bleachers in the football field.”
“Really? What seems to be the problem?”
“During our short investigation, we found a strange purple substance leaking from under the bleachers, therefore, it is highly advised that students keep at a safe distance from it.” Hyunjin included.
“We suspect that liquid might have caused the male student to pass out during football practice the other day.”
“Oh no…I’ll have the janitors work on that soon.”
“Great! And in the meantime, we’ll contact our lieutenant on the case.” Just before Heejin nearly forgot about the cameras, Hyunjin quickly, but quietly reminded her partner to get the principal’s permission to review the CCTV cameras. “Oh! One more thing, if you don’t mind, principal.”
“Not at all! What do you need?”
“Is it alright if we review some tapes of the cameras around the school to see what happened to the male student before he collapsed?”
“Yes, of course, I don’t mind at all.” All three girls sighed in relief as Yeojin hastily entered the monitor room. Inside, Hyunjin and Heejin couldn’t believe how many computers there were, practically an entire wall of monitors. They wondered how Yeojin was going to keep watch on all of these screens at once.
“Yeo, you sure you can handle this many computers?”
“Well duh! This is nothing new to me.”
“Whatever you say.” Hyunjin sarcastically remarked, earning a stink eye from Yeojin.
“Anyways,” Heejin intervened the two immature beings, “let’s find an area where the dude could’ve been last seen before he got all wack.” Her unprofessional language amused Hyunjin, now knowing the difference of how Heejin is in front of authorities compared to her friends.
“Uuhh….” Yeojin narrowed her eyes as she scanned each monitor. It took her a few seconds until she found one good place. “Hey, how’ bout this one?” She pointed to a monitor that focused on the entrance to the boy’s locker room.
“Oh perfect!” Heejin smiled along with the geek.
“Then that means we should find the exit because then we can tell the difference before and after he entered.” Hyunjin noted as both Heejin and Yeojin agreed. The younger girl looked around some more and discovered it in a couple of seconds.
“Found it!” She placed her finger on the monitor to bring the two detectives’ attention to it. They both looked towards where Yeojin was pointing, viewing the exit of the boy’s locker room. “Now let me just rewind this thing….” She tried to access the cameras in order to control the timelapse, but a popup notified her that she needed to verify with a password. Just before Hyunjin was about to comment something, Yeojin beat her to it. “Don’t worry, I got this.” The geek smirked while the younger detective rolled her eyes. After some vigorous typing, Yeojin was able to gain access to the computer within a few seconds. Hyunjin and Heejin waited patiently as Yeojin rewinded the first tape. There, the trio could clearly see the boy socializing with his friends for a bit at the entrance of the locker room. Or rather, they were talking amongst each and he excluded himself. He seemed quite off, like Haseul and Nayeon had reported to them. And sure enough, the boy just stood there like a statue, emotionless. It didn’t seem like…he wanted to be there. He constantly looked back and forth between his friends and the locker room before his eyes slowly raised towards the camera, staring directly at it.
“What the….” Hyunjin was fairly creeped out by the action.
She knew the guy had acted weird by the time she and her partner received his file, but didn’t expect him to be THAT weird. Heejin, on the other hand, narrowed her gaze at him and analyzed his facial expressions. Although his eyes were empty and void of barely, if any, emotions at all, but for some reason, Heejin felt like it was as if he was sending some sort of message; reaching out for help. As the footage continued playing, his friends seemed to finally notice him looking at the camera. Some gave him weird glances while others averted their attention towards the recording device to see why he’s staring at it. Realizing that there was nothing wrong, they tried to get his attention but his head suddenly slumped as he faced the ground. His group of friends all looked at each other, now deeply concerned for the boy. They quickly guided him inside the lock room to see what’s up.
“That was odd….” Heejin was taken aback by the actions.
“Yeah…let's just see the other camera."
Without another word, the young hacker switched to the exit and fast forwarded the clip. But after a while, they didn’t see the boy come out. All they saw were other football players coming out of the exit except for him and his friends. Frowning, the two detectives traded looks at each other, confused as to why he wasn’t exiting the back door of the locker room. What in the world was he doing? Did something happen to him? Was he in trouble? Did he do something to them? Or did they do something to him? The more they thought deeply about the scenarios, the more questions plagued their minds. Suddenly, Heejin snapped her fingers as her eyes light up with a new idea.
“I’ve got it! Maybe the reason why he didn’t leave through the exit is because he probably went to the entrance instead.”
"Oh of course, Yeojin switch back to the entrance."
"Got it."
To Heejin's speculations, she was right. He and his friends went out towards the entrance instead of the exit. But other football players used the entrance as well.
"Huh. Maybe that's just a thing." Heejin felt embarrassed at how she thought something bad happened when turns out it wasn't that deep at all.
"What can I say? People are weird." The older detective narrowed her eyes at Hyunjin.
"Gee, you don't say." She remarked sarcastically, earning a snarl from the younger girl.
"So what are you guys planning to do now?"
“Hm. I guess we’ll just have to call lieutenant Im and see if she’s already done with her work.”
“In the meantime, I say we go walk around campus and see if we find anything else suspicious.”
“Sure. Yeo, stay here and if you see—“
“Anything weird, contact you immediately. I know , Heejin, stop the baby talk already!”
“Fine, ya’ big brat! Jesus. I’m serious though.” Yeojin rolled her eyes before shooting the two detectives a thumbs-up as they finally head out.
The campus was much larger than they could’ve imagined. The two detectives weren’t sure if they could find anything in this place on time. But being persistent, Hyunjin and Heejin were both determined to find at least something crucial by the end of the day, so they decided to split up for now and meet by the school’s cafeteria after about 15 minutes.
Within that time, Hyunjin scanned the hallway where the lockers were. She glided the tip of her fingers across the smooth, steel, amazed at how cool and nice the surface felt. The lockers were beautifully painted dark red as well, which made Hyunjin assume that the renovation was recent.
She began walking while still gliding her fingers across all the lockers, feeling the gentle texture of the paint. This was oddly satisfying for Hyunjin since it’s been awhile since she felt something this smooth and serene, so she enjoyed the sensation while it lasted. Once she reached the last locker, she slightly pouted at the lost feeling. But Hyunjin quickly reminded herself that she was here for something more important than this.
Just when the young detective was about to do some serious exploring, Hyunjin felt something on her hand before looking down to see dark red paint all over her hand. Eyes wide, she quickly retraced her steps and found one of the lockers had been smeared. However, Hyunjin suddenly stood still upon reading a message plastered onto the locker. Due to the paint smear, the detective was able to unintentionally discover a note hidden under the paint, which Hyunjin assumed it was written with permanent marker.
Hello, Kim Hyunjin
Upon reading the message, the detective quickly began glancing around to search for the person who was watching her back and laughing at her. Now fuming, whether or not this was a prank, it was a rather sick joke to pull on someone, especially a detective working under the police force.
She then remembered why she always hated high school, but she quickly shook her head of the thought before continuing to stare at the ominous message. Hyunjin contemplated whether or not she should call her partner about this and take a picture to show as proof.
After deciding her choice, she carefully took out her phone and was about to snap a picture, a hand was suddenly placed on her shoulder. And as always, Hyunjin instinctively grabbed onto the person’s wrist and twisted the limb before it onto their back, forcing them down to their knees as they yelped in pain. The last thing Hyunjin expected however, was for the person to be Yujin, her cousin. Jiheon was surprisingly there as well, witnessing the whole thing happening before her eyes. There was a brief silence until Jiheon suddenly spoke.
“Whoa~~! That was so cool, Hyunjin-unnie, you should teach us that someday.”
“Uhー sorry, Yujinnie, I didn’t know that was you.” The detective quickly released her cousin from her grasp before gently rubbing her shoulder.
“I-it’s ok, unnie. I should’ve called your name first.” Hyunijn and Jiheon helped the poor girl up to her feet before she proceeded to question. “So what brings you all the way here?”
“I’m trying to look for more clues that can connect with today’s incident, if you two aren’t aware of it already.”
“Ah yeah! Our history teacher broke the news out to class today. Poor Dareum, he’s such a good guy.”
“Yeah, I know. While I was scavenging, I found this by chance.” Hyunijn pointed towards the locker for Yujin and Jiheon to see. They both instantly covered their mouths with their hands.
“That’s so creepy, we should alert the principal, unnie! Writing stuff on the lockers is against the rules.” Yujin informed as Jiheon also stepped in.
“You can face up to 2 weeks of detention.”
“Well good, whoever’s locker this belongs to will have to speak to the principal herself. Also, Yujin, can you use my phone to take a picture of that for me? I need it to report back to the station.”
“Kay kay.” Hyunjin handed the younger girl her phone as she opened the camera app to snap a picture of the message on the locker. “Alright, off I go now, you two better get back to class.” With that, Hyunjin began walking off but the two high schoolers quickly stopped her.
“Wait, Hyunijn-unnie!” Yujin grabbed onto her older cousin’s wrist.
“Ah geez, what now?”
“Can we help you guys investigate, please??”
“Yeah, we’ll do our best.”
“Come on, you two. School is important, even though it’s high school, you need to get your education.”
“But unnie~~~ please allow us to help. We know our school is pretty big, so it’s gonna be difficult to find something around here, no?” These were one of the many reasons why Hyunjin regretted inviting Yujin to hang out with her friend group at her old station; the younger girl was becoming too smart.
Hyunjin gave the two weird looks while they exchanged her some puppy eyes. The detective sighed before reluctantly agreeing to their pleas. “…fine. You can help us investigate, BUT you are strictly prohibited from touching anything suspicious you find. Once you do, immediately tell me or Jeon, got it?” Upon hearing this, Yujin and Jiheon eagerly and vigorously nodded their heads, their happiness satisfied to the max when Hyunjin granted them permission to help out with the investigation.
And little did they all know, a figure hiding behind the edge of the wall was witnessing their whole interaction.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed!
Chapter 10: Unknown City, part 2
Chapter Text
10:46 Unknown City
The young woman swiped through the photos on her phone that the kind, but still suspicious stranger next door had helped her recover from her old phone. She appreciated the help but knew she couldn’t trust anyone allowed to interact with her. Limbo surveilled her like a rat with three heads, and she wouldn’t be surprised if every tenant in the building was a member.
She continued going through the photos until she reached one of three people, one of them being her. The other two being a girl her age with bright purple hair and a shorter girl with light blonde hair. The background of the image was a dance dance revolution machine at an arcade close to home. Home.
~
There they stood chatting away in morning sunlight just outside the school gates. They've already spent most of their time purchasing ice cream and skipping around as time for the school bell to ring progressively decreases by seconds. Then one of them suggested.
"Hey! Let's just skip school for today and go have some fun."
"Yerim, you know we'll get in trouble."
"Which is why we're gonna make up a lie and say that we were sick." The brown-haired girl quickly suggested until the raven haired girl stopped her.
"Together? We're all sick together??" She dramatically motioned to all them.
"Let's just hang out after school, we'll still have a lot of time, Yerimmie." Chaewon clasped her girlfriend's hands in an attempt to convince her.
"But not as much as now. Do you two have anything important in your classes today?"
"Well, no…." Hyejoo's answer lingered as her eyes fell on Chaewon and Yerim's hands holding each other.
"There ya go! No need for worries about school! Let's have this whole day for ourselves."
"I guess taking a day off wouldn't hurt, wanna come, Hyejoo?"
"U-um, Iー"
"Of course she's coming! We're not complete if there isn't all 3 of us! Come on, let's go!"
Before Hyejoo could protest, she and Chaewon had no other choice but to let themselves get dragged away by an enthusiastic Yerim, who had intertwined both her arms with her two best friends. The ones being pulled merely shook their heads and chuckled along.
Hyejoo spared a glimpse towards Chaewon and almost immediately, her heart skipped a beat. She'd often find herself gazing at the older girl for too long, and before she knew it, she was enchanted every time. But Hyejoo also had to limit herself since she knew the relationship between Chaewon and her best friend Yerim.
The last thing Hyejoo wanted to do was ruin their friendship all because she was envious. She would do anything to keep them happy, and by that, Hyejoo had to keep her crush on Chaewon a secret. She realized she didn't have a chance and as long as they were happy and joyous with each other, then everything is fine with her. Hyejoo just had to deal with it.
For now, she quickly turned her attention away from Chaewon and focused on where exactly Yerim was taking them. Then, as Hyejoo looked around, she recognized this block and street.
"Wait, are we going to theー"
"Arcade!! But first, we're getting more ice cream." Yerim enthusiastically interrupted Hyejoo's question.
With that being said, all three of them made their orders before heading to the arcade just conveniently across the street from them. Yerim purchased their coins as they roamed around, gazing at all the active consoles and people going ballistic over some level that they're close to beating.
There were different types of people at arcades, according to Hyejoo: easygoing gamers, rage quitters, and pro gamers. She didn't know which one she categorized in, but she figured this was going to be a fun day regardless.
Looking behind her shoulders, Hyejoo noticed how lovey dovey Chaewon and Yerim were. The hand holdings, cheek kisses, staring at each other with nothing but love in their eyes, and small pecks. Hyejoo tried her best to ignore this, there was no reason for her to be "a bit" jealous over their relationship because they're her best friends. She sighed as her hand raked her hair back and putting some strands behind her ear.
“Glad you came now huh?” Her best friend, Yerim said teasingly.
“Yeah, whatever.” She grumbled, feeding another token into the coin slot of the basketball game machine.
“Isn’t this better than your overleague?” Yerim asked, picking up a basketball and shooting it precisely into the low hoop.
“It’s Overwatch and League of Legends.” Chaewon corrected, appearing at Yerim’s side with cotton candy in her hand. She held it up to Yerim’s mouth.
“You’re the best!” Yerim had exclaimed and turned quickly to peck Chaewon on the lips before turning her attention back to the basketball game. Chaewon had blushed and ducked her head, not quite used to public displays of affection. Hyejoo tried her best to hold back a wince, trying to smile and be happy for the people closest to her instead.
Chaewon noticed her friend's discomfort and shot her a worried look that the younger girl just shook her head at. ‘It’s nothing’ she mouthed in response, forcing a small smile.
“What’s got you so down, pup?” Yerim asked concernedly, forgetting all about the game to turn to her best friend.
“What do you mean? I’m fine.” Hyejoo answered.
“I’ve known you for far too long to know that you’re not.” Yerim said, taking the girl’s hands into her own. Hyejoo took a deep breath before exhaling, deciding to go with a little of the truth.
“It’s our last summer together before I go to the police academy. Yeah I’ll be with Chaewon, Heejin, Haseul and Sooyoung but we won’t be there together. As a trio.” The girl explained, squeezing Yerim’s hands briefly. Yerim’s worried expression changed to an unreadable one before she tackled the girl in a hug. Chaewon hesitantly joined in, trying her best to wrap her arms around both of them.
"It's alright, guys. Even if I might not be with you, just remember I'll always come back someday." Yerim clarified for both her friends' understanding. Their hug broke apart and then they went their separate ways in the arcade, searching for whatever else that will grab their attention.
Hyejoo then spotted a boxing machine and her eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, she jogged over to the arcade machine and placed her ice cream cup on the floor before inserting some coins into the slot. The console became alive and instructed her to punch the bag that was hanging just slightly above Hyejoo's head, challenging her to beat the highest score, which was 652 points.
Hyejoo had started working out often lately so she was hoping that would get her a decent score, even if it didn't beat the highest. She took a long, deep breath and audibly exhaled. Raising her right fist, Hyejoo clasped onto her wrist with her hand in hopes that would give her more strength.
After a few seconds of taking more breaths and exhaling, Hyejoo quickly struck the punching bag with her utmost vitality, nearly breaking the machine. The jab was rather loud, but that showed her how much energy she used on it. Cracking her knuckles, Hyejoo's hand was clearly becoming red as she looked up to see what her score was. To her surprise, she definitely surpassed the highest score, peaking with 999 points. Hyejoo was so distracted by the scoreboard that she failed to notice her two friends standing in awe behind her.
"HYEJOO!" She flinched and turned around at Yerim's loud exclamation. "That was so cool!!"
"Assaaaaa you're amazing!!!" Chaewon did little cute hops while applauding the younger girl, earning a blush from her as she shyly rubbed her neck.
"It's not that big of a deal…." Hyejoo slightly cowered back.
"You could sock a professional boxer with a punch like that!" Yerim playfully commented and mimicked her friend's punch.
"Yeah! That will definitely get you accepted into the police academy!" Chaewon included, grabbing both Yerim and Hyejoo's attention.
Oh that's right, the police academy. Hyejoo and Chaewon wanted to become police officers and detectives to help fight crime in the world. Heejin had told them both that she'd been dreaming of being one for as long as they could remember, so they were guessing that all her talk about fighting criminals and being cool law enforcement like on TV just got them inspired to pursue the career with her. That also reminded the two that Haseul and Sooyoung are graduating soon to become captains, so there was a likely chance that they'll be advised under either of the two.
They had told Yerim about it but she told them she wasn't sure about the idea, saying she'd consider it but most likely wouldn't go with them. It saddened Hyejoo and Chaewon but whatever Yerim wanted to be in the future, something that would help the world in some way shape or form, they'll support her no matter what. But for now, they had goals planned ahead of them.
"I'm so nervous just thinking about it."
"Hyejoo-ah, you'll be fine. You've been to the gym like 24/7 for a few months now, there's no way they wouldn't accept you."
"Heejin said they're really strict though."
"I know, she told me too, but they'd definitely be missing out if you aren't accepted." Chaewon's statement made Yerim chuckle, knowing that it was true but somewhat amusing.
"Thanks, Chae. What are you gonna apply as?"
"Well I'm more skilled in computers and stuff, so I guess I'll go for hacking!"
"That's my girl~" Yerim smiled enthusiastically and kissed Chaewon's cheek, causing the other girl to blush.
"They're probably gonna be testing your combat skills as well. You should come to the gym with me and Heej."
"Alright, I'll see if I have time next week then. Yerim, wanna come with us? You can finally meet Heejin!"
"Ah sorry, babe. I'm really busy next week, I have 3 exams to study for and my family wants to visit my relatives in the countryside for the weekend, so I'm pretty packed on schedule."
"Aw…well, at least we'll see each other again anyways." Chaewon's mood kind of plummeted when Yerim wouldn't be able to make it. She knew Heejin was also always busy with school, family, other schedules and on top of that, getting ready for the police academy.
Hyejoo saw her sad expression and placed a hand on her shoulder, in an attempt to comfort her friend. It was unfortunate that both Heejin and Yerim were constantly having conflicting schedules with each other, to the point where it was just frustrating and she almost gave up.
However, she didn't forget the time when Yeojin and Yerim briefly met each other, introducing their names and shook hands. Unfortunately, it was cut short when Haseul told Yeojin to quickly get ready for school before she was late. After that, Hyejoo highly doubted Yeojin even remembered meeting Yerim since she didn't say anything else about their exchange. Hyejoo's thoughts were interrupted when her two friends snapped her out of her thoughts when they said her name.
"Geez you've been dozing off a lot lately, are you alright, Hye?" Yerim questioned with a visible concerned look on her face.
"I'm fine, I'm fine, just thinking about the future and all."
"Let's just have fun for today. We’ll still be able to call and see each other over breaks! Plus, we've got all this time to ourselves, why not spend it well, yeah??" Yerim said, patting both of their heads. The other two barely nodded before Yerim grabbed them by the wrist and dragged them to the dance dance revolution machine.
~
The young woman sighed and put down her phone on the mattress. She wished she could go back to that moment and linger in the embrace, before everything fell apart.
Yerim had broken up with Chaewon as soon as police academy started the fall semester and neither have heard from her since. She was angry at Yerim at first, for suddenly breaking up with Chaewon and then ghosting both of them, but got more concerned as her best friend was unreachable for longer and longer. That was the last time she ever saw Yerim.
Chapter 11: OE Serum
Chapter Text
Heejin had been waiting by the cafeteria for a while and she was starting to get worried at why her partner was taking so long as she stood by the entrance, just behind the doors. Looking around the hallway she was currently in, Heejin spotted a camera at the corner, pointing towards her. Remembering that Yeojin was behind it, Heejin waved at it to get her attention. Back in the camera room, Yeojin was consistently monitored every screen before her, even ones that were way above her height, but luckily there was a steady chair to help her. With this, the young hacker was able to see everything within the school; which basically meant she got to be entertained by some guy stepping on chewed up gum and throwing a fit over it.
When Yeojin sat back down again, she immediately noticed Heejin in the monitor, waving at her. Cracking a smile, Yeojin grabbed the camera controller, moving it up and down. In Heejin’s perspective, the camera above nodded, which told her that she was finally noticed. Afterwards, Heejin used sign-language to communicate with Yeojin across the campus.
Do you know where Kim is? She’s taking a while.
The camera shook its “head”, saying no. Yeojin flickered the light of the CCTV camera to communicate back with morse code.
I’ll find her for you.
Thanks.
With that being said, or noted, Heejin went back to leaning against the wall and crossing her arms. Sighing, she was starting to get bored from being patient so she decided to peek inside the cafeteria. There was no one in there yet. Heejin strutted inside before closing the door behind her. She was surprised at how big it was, compared to her previous schools and the police academy, figuring this place could hold more students than she initially thought. Heejin took a seat at one of the tables before her phone buzzed; Yeojin had sent a text message.
Heejin then opened her chat with Hyunjin, something she hasn’t done in almost 2 years actually. She chuckled at the name she had given her partner since they last messaged each other; “farthead”.
Meanwhile, Hyunjin was busy trying to keep the two kids following her and not wandering off to another direction. Yujin and Jiheon were constantly making stops (getting distracted) to look at the posters plastered on the school walls.
Apparently there were some events that their school was hosting and the two kids wanted to attend them. Hyunjin, on the other hand, couldn’t find the spirit within herself to care as much, so whenever they stopped following her, she just grabbed their wrists to keep them by her side at all times. However, this all brought back memories of when she was in high school. And boy did she despise every moment of it, aside from all the excessive work that was assigned to her. Shaking her head, Hyunjin didn’t have time to think about bad thoughts, therefore, she refocused her mind back to this mission. That was when her phone let out a small chime. While still walking, Hyunjin took out her phone to see who text messaged her. And to her surprise, it was Heejin, whom she hadn’t spoken through text in forever.
Sighing, Heejin placed the phone down before resting her chin on the palm of her hand. Closing her eyes, she gets flashbacks from her past, softly smiling at all the memories she spent with her friends and family. But Heejin especially enjoyed the times of when she was in the police academy, although most of the time spent there was studying and studying. And studying.
Now that Heejin thought about it, she didn't really spend a lot of time with her friends or visited her family during the police academy. Maybe that was why she hasn't been able to catch up with what her friends were doing. She even missed Yeojin's middle school graduation, as well as Haseul's texts and calls telling Heejin ABOUT Yeojin's middle school graduation.
"Wow. I really missed out on a lot…."
Heejin opened her eyes before sighing again. Despite slightly regretting the fact that she didn't make enough times for her friends, Heejin was still able to learn a lot in the academy. And by a lot, she learned basically everything during the academy. Maybe it was because Heejin was very passionate and dedicated to become a detective, or probably due to the fact that she had to make a living somehow, so she needed the job. Or both. As Heejin was having more flashbacks, her phone buzzed.
Before Heejin could respond back, Hyunjin sent a picture to her.
Sudden clamoring in the distance interrupted Heejin from her texting with Hyunjin, immediately averting her attention to the direction it came from. She quickly told her partner she'll "brb" before narrowing her eyes, getting up from her seat and slowly walking towards the corner.
Heejin quickly made sure that her pistol was still attached to the waist belt under her large coat. She was ready to pull out the weapon anytime, but knowing the situation right now, anything could happen at any moment. Approaching closer to the counter where the food was served to students, Heejin noticed that the noise came from the storage room. Suddenly, what sounded like a pan falling to the ground, Heejin flinched and just nearly pulled out her pistol when the doors to the storage room flew open. A friendly looking man in his late 20s abruptly came out, panting.
"Oh!! Hello there."
"Uuhh, hey?"
"You must be the famous detective, Jeon Heejin! Rumors had it that a prodigy detective would be at this today in this school, but I didn't think it'd be you!"
"Thanks, it's no big deal." Heejin shyly scratched her nape. "And you are…?
"Lee Minho! It's an honor to meet you, detective Jeon." They subtly shook hands.
"By the way, what's that?"
“Oh, our track team have been working very hard lately so I thought I’d surprise them with a cool treat! Don’t tell them though.”
"Alright, so I assume you're in a hurry?"
"That's correct! I gotta get going now." Minho winked after giddily explaining before walking back to the storage room and strolling out with a cart, covered with a large, white blanket. The cloth was really thick, therefore, Heejin couldn't see what it was covering and prevented her to realize that something was glowing underneath.
Just then, Hyunjin finally arrived in time as Minho was pushing the cart out of the cafeteria. Yujin recognized her coach and enthusiastically greeted him, to which he waved back, just as energetically as her. Hyunjin approached her partner, who unconsciously still had her hand over her pistol under her coat.
"Uh. You good?"
"Yeah, why?"
Hyunjin pointed towards where Heejin's had her hand on her waist. The older detective quickly removed her palm palm away and chuckled nervously, earning a weird look from her partner.
"Anyways, took you long enough."
"Like I said, these two kids here." Hyunjin motioned behind her for Heejin to look and it seemed that Yujin and Jiheon were too busy chatting away, not noticing them at all.
"They know they're way around the school, might as well get all the help we need if you wanna leave early."
"Whatever."
Afterwards, the two detectives approached Yujin and Jiheon, agreeing to split in order to look around the school some more and see if they find anything out of the ordinary. The kids took minutes debating who got to go with Heejin, earning eye rolls from both detectives.
Eventually, they agreed on splitting up without more arguments; Yujin going with Hyunjin and Jiheon with Heejin. With that being said, the two groups concluded which areas they'll look at before heading in opposite directions.
-
“Hey, Jiheon.” Hyunjin mumbled into a Peppa Pig walkie talkie Jiheon had handed her for ‘sneaky purposes’ just as she and Yujin were departing to investigate.
“I read you, eagle 1. Bear 1 here!” Jiheon responded through the walkie talkie with Heejin’s stifled laughter echoing in the background and Yujin’s sudden burst of laughter. Hyunjin, however, had the opposite reaction and rolled her eyes at the ridiculous code names.
“Any luck finding evidence?”
“No, not yet. You know, I’m bad at finding things when I want to. But good at finding things I don’t want to? Like Chaeyoung and Nagyung! Did you know Chaeyoung and Nagyung are together? Like dating?!”
“WHAT?! You tell me now?” Hyunjin exclaimed and immediately frowned.
“Yeah! I didn’t mean to see but yesterday Minkyung unnie made me tidy up the gear room and when I walked in they were hugging like couples do.”
“…hugging doesn’t mean they’re a couple. They’ve always been really good friends.”
“They were doing the couple hug. The one where their heads are pressed together and it looks like they’re about to kiss?”
“I still don’t believe it. Are there security cameras in the gear room?”
“Yes but Nagyung is in charge of the technology. Just believe me, Eagle 1! It explains so much.”
“Why would they hide their relationship though? I mean…it does explain a lot but what if they’re just really good friends?” A deep sigh came from the other end alongside the sound of Heejin chuckling.
“Hyunjin-unnie, just ask them if you don’t believe me! Bear 1 over.” Jiheon said before static overcame the line.
“Wait you’re single?? I thought you and Heejin….” Yujin started, leaning over Hyunjin’s shoulder.
“What?! No! No way!” Hyunjin quickly said, shivering at the thought. “Just, help me find evidence!”
“Okay, okay…whatever you say~” Yujin jokingly wiggled her eyebrows with a wide, toothy smile, but that earned her a good smack on the head.
-
At the halls of the school building, Heejin had requested the location of the girl's bathroom after Jiheon suggested it. As they were on their way, the young high school student proceeded to interview Heejin.
"So Heejin-sunbaenim!" The detective was instantly caught off guard.
Sunbaenim??
"U-um yeah?"
"I've heard you were always busy at the police academy. What was it like?" Jiheon questioned with genuine curiosity in her eyes.
"Well, I did take lots of times to learn multiple languages on my own, exercised for hours everyday, and all that extra curricular stuff."
"Wow, so that means you never had lots of time to take breaks?"
"Yeah. Honestly, now that I think about it, I always had work to do. The moment I thought I'd be free is when I'm picked up by another schedule again."
"Geez…winter break must've been fun." Jiheon chuckled, as well as Heejin
"I'd say it wasn't that bad. Going on that trip to the boot camp really took a toll on me, but it really helped."
"You went to a boot camp? On winter break ?"
"Crazy, I know." Heejin giggled.
"Was it like…the military or something?"
"Sort of? Got my butt kicked, quite metaphorically and literally."
"Wow…that's not mandatory, right?" Jiheon showed some hesitations.
"No, you don't have to worry about it."
"Phew, thank god. Training in combat is one thing, but boot camp might discipline me to a dead pulp."
"Haha, you just need strong will and physical strength if you're truly dedicated."
"Hm, makes sense. That sounds like something Yujin would do." Jiheon chuckled, imagining her best friend being energetic and kicking butt at the same time.
"I hope you two survive in the future, maybe we'll work together sometime."
"O-oh, um, that'dーbe great! I'd be really honored! Haha." The young high school student became a stuttering mess upon hearing Heejin's suggestion, leaving the detective giggling at her.
Pretty soon, they finally arrived to the restroom and just like the cafeteria, Heejin was once again awestruck by how spacious it was. This school must've hit the jackpot with all the smart kids that attended here, either that or they were already wealthy. Jiheon excused herself to use the restroom quickly while Heejin stuck around to investigate the large area. There was a hall of bathroom stalls and an extra place with sinks. The corridor took Heejin a whole minute to finally reach the end of it and although she was reluctant to search every single stall for some clues, she put aside her hesitation and did it anyways. While Heejin was busy with that, Jiheon exited a stall and found the older girl investigating and decided to help. As they helped each other out, the detective broke the peaceful silence.
"You’re pretty close with the officers in Saerom’s station huh?” Heejin inquired briefly while shifting her crouch to examine the dirty floor more closely.
“Most of them have known me since I graduated elementary so they kind of see me as their baby.”
“That makes sense, although I can see why other people see you as a baby as well.” Heejin teased, getting up before turning to face Jiheon. “There’s nothing to find here. Do you wanna go to the cafeteria to wait for Kim and Yujin?”
“Yeah sure!”
"Guess there's not much here after all." Heejin sighed until Jiheon suddenly stopped her, gripping her arm.
"Wait! I see something on the wall!" Catching the detective's attention, Heejin turned to where Jiheon was pointing. And sure enough, there was a written message that made all the colors leave Heejin's face. How had she not notice that before?
"Not me, too…. Whoever is making this sick joke will pay." Heejin frowned before proceeding to grab some paper towels from the dispenser and used the water from the sink. Afterwards, she tried wiping the message off the wall, but it was no use.
"U-unnie, I think it's permanent ink."
"Godammit!" Heejin still tried anyways. Before she realized, that wasn't the only message for her. She slowed down her furious swiping and carefully uncovered something else.
"…Jiheon."
"Y-yes?"
"Get behind me. Now." Instantly, the younger girl obeyed the stern order and cowered next to Heejin.
Taking slow steps by steps, the detective cautiously approached the stall to her right. She had the strong urge to pull out her pistol at this point, but the last thing Heejin wanted to do was risk Jiheon's innocent life for this. If there was a certainty that something or someone would launched at her through that door, she'll be ready to protect Jiheon and just maybe use her pistol if she needed to. Not waiting any longer, Heejin quickly kicked the door open, only to be met with a speed punching bag to the face, knocking her and Jiheon back to the edge of the sink, causing them both to groan.
"Ow, jesus…Jiheon, are you ok?" Heejin asked her, despite literally being socked in the face a few seconds ago.
"I'm alright, I'm alright." She quickly assured the older girl. "What was that?"
Neither of them knew what just happened or why, but they certainly didn't appreciate it. Heejin was first to move closer to the speed bag and yanked it from the top part of the stall door. To her surprise, there was a note attached to it, but that only made her angrier.
XIIX, we will bite back 😈
As much as she wanted to crumble the paper up and rip it to shreds, Heejin had to compose herself and keep the note as evidence for her mission. Taking both the speed punching bag and the sticky note, she placed them in separate plastic pouches and Jiheon offered to use her backpack to carry them. Heejin gratefully accepted the offer before heading out of the bathroom. They stopped by the entrance and stretched before Jiheon began talking.
"Gee…that was something."
"Yeah, damn near almost lost my temper in there."
"Rightfully so."
"Let's just get going and meet them back in the cafeteria."
"Ok!"
But before they could embark on their short journey back to the place, a whole body harshly bumped into Heejin and shoved her into Jiheon, knocking them both to the ground. It all happened so quickly that they barely noticed a girl quickly getting up and continued running, muttering a quick apology before doing so. The two laid there for a few more seconds, trying to get a good grip on staying conscious. Once they finally got up to their feet, Jiheon pointed out something shiny on the floor.
“Heejin unnie, you dropped your badge!” Jiheon commented.
“But my badge is soundly in my wallet though….” Heejin muttered, confused before picking up the dropped badge and reading off the name carved into it.
송하영 Daegu Station
“Huh, whose badge could this be?” Heejin asked herself and Jiheon. When the younger girl saw the badge though, there was a long moment of silence before Heejin glanced up at Jiheon. The younger girl had a distant look in her eyes, as well as tears threatening to fall. “Hey…are you okay?” Heejin asked softly, placing a hand on Jiheon’s shoulder.
“Um…yeah…I’m fine. Just give me a moment.” Jiheon mumbled, wiping her eyes with her sleeve. Heejin inhaled before slipping the badge into her pocket, deciding not to push.
Heejin didn’t know how long she’s been awkwardly staring at the lockers besides Jiheon, all the while rubbing her back to comfort her. Deciding she wanted to message Hyunjin that they're gonna be on their way to the cafeteria soon, Heejin reached for her pocket to grab her phone, but instead, her pocket was empty.
“Shit.” Heejin cursed under her breath.
“What’s wrong?” Jiheon sniffled.
“My phone, it's missing.” At that moment, she realized something else. "Hm, the badge must've been the girl's then."
“It isn’t her badge… it doesn’t belong to that girl.” Jiheon said in a tone so serious Heejin wouldn’t believe that it came from a high school student as bright as her.
“O-oh…sorry” Heejin responded softly.
“It’s okay. Let’s justー head to the cafeteria.” Jiheon muttered.
-
All four girls reunited after relentless searching of all the crooks and nannies just to come back somewhat empty handed.
“Man…Yujin and I found nothing.”
“I sure found something but I’m not sure if it has anything to do with this case.” Heejin muttered lowly.
“What'd you find?” Hyunjin asked, tilting her head. Heejin placed a hand on her collar and tugged her closer before leaning in to whisper, “A badge from someone in Daegu station. It made Jiheon cry.”
“Are you sure you two aren’t dating?” Yujin asked with a grin before quickly snapping a picture.
“No!” The partners exclaimed in unison, jumping away from each other. Jiheon cracked a small smile, easing Heejin a little.
“Alright I know we’ve been skipping all day but I have practice right after this period, so…oh crud! I only have 5 minutes! Gotta go, bye~!” Yujin frantically bid the group farewell before darting out.
“Okay, um…I should get going too. And Heejin…please get the badge to Saerom unnie.” Jiheon said, and with a small smile she left as well.
Then there was nothing left but silence. Awkward silence. Heejin didn't know what to say after all that and neither did Hyunjin. They stood there for a good minute, until the younger detective spoke up.
"Sooo…can I have a look at that badge from earlier?"
"Yeah, sure." Heejin fished the shiny object out of her pocket and handed it to Hyunjin. "By the way, Jiheon told me to give it to Saerom, but I'm not as close with her as you are and I was hoping you do that instead."
"Oh, okay." Hyunjin took a closer look at the badge and noticed the name. That was when it clicked. "Song Hayoung…she sounds familiar."
"Who?"
"Song Hayoung. I think I've heard that name before."
"Let's just talk about this later. We have a mission to complete."
-
Yeojin was busy chowing down her lunch that Haseul prepared in a small bento box. She was also taking a break from monitoring the camera screens since there wasn't anything else for her to watch or look out for. She had seen Yujin and Jiheon for their next period, but also didn't forget when Heejin was accidentally pummeled to the ground when some random girl bumped into her, which had Yeojin laughing for 5 whole minutes straight. However, little did the young hacker know, she missed something very important.
Just then, all the cameras suddenly experienced error at once, shocking Yeojin so bad that she accidentally flung the pork from her chopsticks on instinct. Frantically setting down her lunch box and tossing the chopsticks on her backpack. Yeojin attempted to get the cameras working again, but whatever she was typing on the keyboard wasn't working. Everytime she tried to reenter the system, her access was automatically denied, leaving her a frustrated mess.
"Shit!!!" Yeojin pounded the desk hard, as if she was nearing a rage quit in a difficult game.
-
Meanwhile, the same girl who had ran into Heejin rounded an isolated corner, far away from where people usually roam around in school. This mysterious area had no lights, therefore it was darker than the other corridors. The only light the place had was sunlight through the windows, though the girl's eyes were still covered in the darkness. She proceeded to take out a cute bunny cased iPhone and turned the mobile device on, viewing a lockscreen with a picture of police badge that read the name "Jeon Heejin".
The girl swiped her thumb on the screen and had to enter a passcode to gain full access to the phone. Upon seeing this, she took out a small, dark grey square device, about 2 inches in length. The girl clicked on the tiny button on the back of the device, activating it as a lime green glow illuminated. The square expanded 2 more inches, making it a rectangle. After it sprung to life, she placed the thin object right behind Heejin's phone and waited a few seconds. Then, the password was entered and took her to the homescreen, successfully gaining her full access. She smirked at this little accomplishment.
-
Yujin was preparing for track meet up and was currently dressing up in her track uniform. The young athlete was smiling the whole time because she was especially excited for tomorrow's game, so Yujin was definitely going to exercise as much as she needed today. She was hoping all of her friends, as well as her cousin Hyunjin and Heejin, would be able to attend for tomorrow's championship match with their rival school.
She was about to exit the locker room until her teammates suddenly murmured excitedly and pointing at the entrance. Confused, she got up and checked to see what was up. Peeking her head from behind the lockers, Yujin saw Coach Lee passing out purple Gatorades out to all the track members. Seeing everyone crowding around the cart, she too ran to get a bottle of the Gatorade.
"Thank you, Coach Lee!!" Yujin shouted over her shoulders before running back to her locker. She was so busy being excited and happy about the Gatorade that she failed to hear Minho instruct everyone to meet up in the fields.
As the track team piled in the grass near the bleachers, they immediately noticed the taped-off seats at the bottom and saw the purple goo on the floor. They all kept saying "whoa" and "omg" while pointing at the bleachers. Before this could continue on even longer, Minho clapped his hands to get their attention and informed them that they had to stay away from the bleachers, according to the principal's orders from the police.
With that being said, Minho allowed everyone to relax for a bit before they began their training, therefore, everyone proceeded to open their Gatorades and drink some. They all realized how surprisingly delicious the beverage was and drank over half the Gatorades, some even finished the whole bottle. Before any of the track members realized, they started feeling odd. And that feeling only got worse.
-
Back in the girl's locker room, Yujin opened her purple Gatorade drink with a big smile.
"To the championship!" The young girl then proceeded to take a moderate gulp before closing the bottle. "Hm…is it just me or does this taste really good?" Yujin asked herself.
Being on the track team, she drank Gatorade all the time, but this one was very different. It was more savory and sweet than any other Gatorade she'd drank in the past. Shrugging, Yujin reopened the bottle and drank some more, smiling at the delicious flavor. Then, everything froze.
Yujin's smile was completely gone, her mouth still slightly shaped, her grip on the bottle slowly weakened, letting it fall to the floor and the remaining liquid splattered everywhere as her eyes slowly turned into an odd purple eye color….
Chapter 12: Purple Trouble
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on…." Yeojin was to get her access back on the cameras, doing whatever she could to stop the error that prevented her from seeing what was currently going on. "Ok…this better work." She took out a handmade USB from her backpack quickly plugged it into the large PC under the desk.
After more furious typing, the screens flickered back to life after Yeojin kicked the router, causing her to punch her fist in the air victoriously. The cameras were finally functioning. She dramatically sighed and rested her forehead on her palm, trying to calm her heart rate that was still rapidly beating. Wiping the sweat off her temples, Yeojin took a glance at the screens of the surveillance cameras again, only for her heart to drop. Her happiness didn’t last for long as she soon realized what was happening on the sports field.
The camera that was pointing towards it displayed total chaos; students throwing stuff everywhere, running into each other, playing catch with a whole water fountain that was definitely way too heavy to carry for one person, and playing dodgeball with a basketball, which flew right through the metal fence and left a hole in it. Some were even ZOOMING around, crashing into each other and the equipment around them. And they weren’t stopping.
Immediately, Yeojin bolted for her phone to dial Heejin’s number, but nearly crushed the device by how hard she was gripping onto it. After the lingering rings, she was lead to voicemail, which Yeojin only then realized that Heejin wasn’t picking up anytime soon. Instead, she quickly called Hyunijn and thank god did it feel relieving when she heard the detective’s voice from the other side.
“ Why are you calling— ”
“HYUNJIN UNNIE!!”
“ Oh jesus, what the fu— ”
“SOMETHING’S HAPPENING IN THE FOOTBALL FIELD!!!”
“ Alright, alright, calm down, Yeojin. What’s happening?? ”
“I-I don’t have time to explain, just run there before it gets worse!!”
She quickly hung up before cursing under her breath and grabbing the microphone on the desk that connected to the school’s speakers. Yeojin definitely was going to get in trouble for this but that was the least of her concerns right now.
“Stay away from the sports field. The track team is under the influence of— of something dangerous. Detective Jeon and Kim are on the school grounds right now and are handling the situation so please sit tight.” Yeojin announced before turning off the speakers, not actually knowing if the two detectives were handling the situation. If they weren’t even aware beforehand, they were now.
-
“What do you mean you lost your phone?” Hyunijn gave Heejin a weird look, as if she said the dumbest thing ever.
“Listen. I was literally just walking out of the bathroom and then boom! I bumped into some girl who was in a hurry or something.”
“So what you’re saying is…you dropped your phone after that and couldn’t find it?”
“Exactly! I don’t wanna think of the worse case scenario.”
“Like?” Hyunjin arched an eyebrow.
“My phone being stolen.”
“…hate to break it to you, but that’s probably what happened. I mean, how else would it have disappeared after you dropped it? You and Jiheon saw the badge, so the phone should’ve been noticeable, too.”
“Ugh, I guess you have a point.”
“See when I’m right, Jeon?” She let out an evil smirk towards her partner, who menacingly glared at her.
“This is a serious matter, Kim! What if I never see my phone again??”
“It’s not the end of the world, ass hat. Just get a new one and ask Yeojin or Chaewon to get all your data back, if possible. Did you have any important information in there?”
“No, but—”
“There you go.”
“That still doesn’t help at all!”
“Shit happens, Jeon. Let’s just ask Yeojin and see if she caught that girl on the CCTV camera.” Just then, Hyunjin’s phone began ringing a Mario Kart theme song, which caught both of the detectives’ attentions. Heejin giggled at the silly choice of ringtone she had for Yeojin.
“Ah, speak of the devil, she’s calling me right now.” There was a hint of grimace in Hyunjin’s face, but she picked up the call anyways. “Why are you calling—”
“ HYUNJIN UNNIE!! ” Yeojin hollered on the other side, startling the older girl to the point where she put some distance between her ear and phone.
“Oh jesus, what the fu—”
“ SOMETHING’S HAPPENING IN THE FOOTBALL FIELD!!! ” Both of them shared a look, now highly alerted. Thanks to Yeojin’s loud voice, Heejin was able to hear what she shouted. Hyunjin then attempted to ease the young hacker.
“Alright, alright, calm down, Yeojin. What’s happening??”
“ I-I don’t have time to explain, just run their before it gets worse!! ”
The call suddenly went dead. Hyunjin checked to see what happened and realized Yeojin had hung up. She’d never heard the young girl sound so frantic before, thus making this situation a lot more serious than it sounded. Hyunjin and Heejin were about to dash towards the sports field, until the school bell sounded. The announcement was coming on.
“ Stay away from the sports field. The track team is under the influence of—of something dangerous. Detective Jeon and Kim are on the school grounds right now and are handling the situation so please sit tight .”
Hyunjin raised an eyebrow, confused as to why Yeojin made such a sudden broadcast. The two detectives shared a look as soon as the announcement rang out before Hyunjin took out her phone and texted Yeojin to call for backup. Wasting no more time, the two detectives dashed out of the cafeteria and to the football fields. They slipped here and there, nearly ran into objects and people, as well as slightly injured themselves, but that wasn’t going to stop anytime soon. Hyunijn and Heejin raced across the campus as fast as they could, not slowing down one bit. Whatever was happening in the football fields right now definitely sounded serious and the suspense only grew the closer they reached their destination.
And by the time the duo finally arrived, it was absolute chaos, like a war zone but somewhat worse. The grasses were torn up and the ground was dug up, kids all over the bleachers despite the taped off area, some were still playing catch with the water fountain, and basketballs flying in all directions. But most importantly, the coach was nowhere to be seen.
“O-oh my god….” Heejin’s mouth agape as she witnessed the mess before her eyes.
“You could say that again…. If I die out there, I was the one who stole class 3’s donuts in police academy.”
“What?! That was you? Chaewon was so excited to eat those!” Heejin exclaimed, but before she could say anything more, Hyunjin had barged into the field through the fence.
Heejin chased after her and grabbed her hand before leading them right behind the bleachers to take cover. She was afraid to be handling a whole field of exhilarating people who were way stronger than they were supposed to be.
However, the track team were too hyper that they didn’t even notice the addition of two people that just entered. Hyunjin gulped. They all had glowing purple eyes, like the boy who fainted. It must’ve been what Yena’s eyes looked like under the mask.
“Their eyes!” Heejin pointed out.
“Holy shit, just like the football guy.”
“This—whatever this is, has to be handled very carefully! It’s like when Yena beat the crap out of us.”
“You really have to bring up our worst moment as an example?!”
“What?? It’s a perfect example! Anyways, now that we know we can’t piss them off, what’s the plan?”
“We have to round them up in some place where they can stay. I can’t guarantee if they’ll be safe, but it’s definitely better than out here.”
“Well then we need a solution before we actually do anything because no point getting hurt again and staying in the hospital even longer. Where is a place big enough inside to hold all of them until this wears off?”
“Ok um…oh!” Heejin’s eyes lit up and pointed her index finger up when she got an idea.
“What??”
“I have an idea, but we have to act quick.”
“I know , Jeon! They’re literally wrecking the place so hurry up and tell me!”
“The gym! I’m going to need you to open the double doors and stand in front of them.” Heejin said in a hushed voice.
“Are you insane?!” Hyunjin hissed.
“Just trust me, alright?”
“Wait, what’re you gonna do??”
“Just hurry! Time’s running out!”
Groaning, Hyunjin sighed heavily and nodded before Heejin offered a small smile and took off, running behind one of the bleachers. Hyunjin did as she was told, her heart beating rapidly in her chest out of fear. Taking a deep breath, Heejin sprinted into the middle of chaos. Only then she noticed all of the Gatorade bottles littered on the ground. The detective’s eyes went wide, realizing that was what made the track members become like this. But Heejin quickly refocused her attention back on getting the students into the gym where they can stay for the time being.
“Hey everyone!!” The detective tensed up when they all immediately stopped what they were doing and stared at her with bright, eerie purple eyes. Whatever she had to say to them better be something worth hearing. “U-uhー WOAH! IS THAT DETECTIVE KIM IN THE GYMNASIUM?!” Heejin shouted before diving behind the closest bleachers. Her announcement worked since all of their faces immediately lit up and they quickly descended to the location.
Heejin followed them behind, trying her best to keep the crowd going in one direction so they don’t wander off somewhere and wreck more havoc. Luckily, she was able to have them in one mob without provoking them in anyway, now all she had to worry about was Hyunjin as they neared closer to the gym. The older detective reached for her pocket to text her partner what was coming but quickly reminded herself that she was practically robbed of her phone, therefore, renders her from contacting anyone. But thankfully, Hyunjin already got that problem covered. Not long after Heejin gathered the track team, the gym was finally in their view and Hyunjin was just standing there watching with wide eyes.
“Oh boy.”
She barely rolled out of the way in time to avoid the stampede of faster than they were supposed to be. Just as the track team arrived by the entrance, the duo quickly guided them inside before shutting the doors behind them as soon as the very last person was inside, Hyunjin frantically locked the entryway.
“That should hold them off till everyone gets here. Yeojin told me lieutenant Im and Haseul, so they’ll be here soon.”
“Alright. Now we just have to hold them off till we see them.”
The doors to the gym began pounding and voices came from inside, which alerted them that the track members were trying to break out. The track team’s calls for muffled, but it was clear that they were demanding to be released this instance. Hyunjin and Heejin tried their best to keep the door steady, pushing their weight onto the hard surface to prevent it from falling. They didn’t know how much longer they can hold this off, due to their injuries, but nonetheless, they were determined.
“We should hold this until they’re too tired and pass out!” Hyunjin yelled out while struggling to keep the door still.
“Be careful not strain a muscle, I’m starting to feel sore after all that running to get here.”
“I’m fine. By the way, did you see Yujin run with her teammates??” That was when it struck Heejin. She had forgotten Hyunjin’s cousin was also apart of the track team.
“Uh……I don’t think so….”
“What do you mean ‘you don’t think so’?” The younger detective’s stern eyes felt like it was staring at her soul. The situation was even scarier when she heard Hyunjin’s dark tone. Heejin had no idea how to bring this up to Hyunjin without her freaking out, well aware that she and Yujin are very close.
“I don’t think I saw her….”
Hyunjin ran off right after her partner admitted her mistake as Heejin quickly followed close behind. The older detective tried to stop her, but it was no use. Everytime Heejin would try to grab her elbow, the other girl immediately shook off the contact, clearly angry. Heejin tried a few more attempts until she finally had enough.
“Kim!!” Hyunjin stopped dead in her tracks to turn around and glare at her partner. “Look, I know you’re mad at me, but we can still find Yujin.”
“Oh yeah? You wanna find her in this school?? Do you have any idea how big the campus is?! She could be anywhere !”
“You’re not thinking , Kim! Just imagine what place could she have last been seen in before all hell broke out?”
Heejin spoke calmly and was relieved Hyunjin visibly softened her frowning as she went silent. With that being said, the two stood there and hypothesized together while the bangings on the gym doors were still prevalent, therefore, they had to think fast. Before they took any longer, it was then when the thought suddenly clicked in Hyunjin’s head. And by the looks of it, Heejin seemed to have gotten the same idea as well.
“You thinking what I’m thinking, Jeon?”
“Usually I’d reply saying I’m not a psychic, but….” Heejin mused before slowly averting her direction towards the girl’s locker room. And sure enough, Hyunjin was looking at it as well.
“Hm. The front door is still open.”
“Wouldn’t hurt to check. You with me, Kim?”
“Let’s go.”
Without anymore words, the duo booked it to the girl’s locker room and entered the empty place. They both had a bad feeling about this, but there was no time to lose. Those kids were very persistent on breaking the doors down so it was unpredictable as to when they succeed in doing exactly that.
Moving around the room, Heejin investigated one side and Hyunjin with the other. After minutes of searching here and there, the young detective finally encountered Yujin’s open locker at the very corner in the back. Hyunjin quietly called out to Heejin, which was fortunately heard when she saw her partner walk up to where she was standing. At the locker, they saw Yujin’s jacket and jeans neatly folded on the bench, seemingly waiting to be stored away into the locker, her backpack shoved inside the small space, and a Gatorade bottle on the floor…with purple liquid leaking out into a puddle.
“I saw these bottles littered in the field. I'm assuming that's what made the kids like this.” Heejin muttered.
“The coach must’ve slipped the purple stuff inside then.”
"You might be right, he was probably carrying those in the cart, saying it was a surprise."
"Oh, it was a surprise, all right."
They noticed how it was splattered onto other lockers and around the bench, thus assumed that Yujin had dropped the bottle after consuming the liquid. They both exchanged knowing looks, figuring that the young athlete was definitely somewhere in here.
“I might have an idea how to find her." Hyunjin suggested, a mischievous look in her eye. The two were standing in front of the doors to the showers now, maybe a foot or two from the double doors.
“Like what?”
“You’ll see.” Hyunjin took a deep breath before shouting. “Hey Jeon! Did you know that when Yujin was 5, she stuck a battery up her nose??” Hyunjin said loudly, cupping her hands around her mouth to make a makeshift megaphone. “AHN YUJIIIN!!!”
Afterwards, the older detective removed her hands and set them down as they both waited in silence. Suspenseful seconds passed by and Heejin arched an eyebrow at Hyunjin, who wordlessly told her to wait. Heejin had no idea what was going on nor what to expect and she didn’t like it at all. Just then, footsteps began echoing in the locker room, startling the duo. They frantically looked around to find where the noise was coming from as it got louder and rather closer. Before they knew it, the footsteps were clearly coming from the big shower. Suddenly, a familiar scream of embarrassment sounded, getting louder and louder.
"uuu nnnn iii eee ee EEEE EEEE EEE!!!!!!!!!"
Hyunjin and Heejin barely had time to realize that they were standing right in front of the doors where the echoing came from, the entrance flies open like an explosion just went off, sending the two detectives flying across the room and landing on the hard, flat ground. Yujin barged through the doors with so much strength and speed that they broke off. The athlete stood with a huge smile and hollered at the top of the lungs while her arms were still in the air fist pumping.
“I know I said it wouldn’t hurt to check the locker room…I take that back.”
Heejin coughed profusely while clutching onto her stomach in pain, grimacing as she tried to calm herself down. Yujin rushed forward to the fallen heap that was Hyunjin, concern etched on the features framing her glowing purple eyes.
“Oh my god, unnie! I’m so sorry, are you guys okay?” Yujin dashed forward and gripped onto Hyunijn’s shoulders, holding her up in the air. It took awhile for her to realize, but the older girl was wincing during the process. Yujin simply wanted to help her up. “Oh god I’m sorry!” She exclaimed before dropping Hyunjin, who let out a pained groan, and backing away.
“Yujin. Yujin stay still.” Heejin tried, slowly making her way past Yujin and towards the crumpled heap that was her partner. “Kim. Kim. Are you alright?” Heejin asked worriedly, moving her partner’s hair away from her face. Hyunjin groaned before nodding slightly and sitting up. Relieved, Heejin helped her up to her feet, before facing the young athlete before them.
“Unnie! I feel so strong like Superwoman and fast QuickSilver! Look!” Before they could give a proper response, Yujin lifted a bench 10 times her size with one hand like it was a mere feather. Frantically, Hyunjin intervened and held her hands up protectively.
“W-whoa! Yujin, put that down!”
“You’re gonna hurt yourself!”
“I’m invincible~!!”
In the blink of an eye, Yujin suddenly wrapped her arms around both of their hips and gave them an uncomfortably tight bear hug. She hopped around and laughed while they struggled to break free and their bones felt like they were about to break. Heejin yelped, desperately clung onto the athlete’s shoulder for dear life while Hyunjin had her hand around her arm, trying to pry her off. It was a difficult 5 minute struggle until Hyunjin finally had enough.
“Yujin!! Let us go!”
“OKAY~!”
Yujin did exactly as she was told and set them down on the bench, not so carefully, of course. The two detectives sat with audible thumps, which only worsened their pain. They both groaned, but luckily, it was something they could endure. Looking up, Hyunjin saw how jittery and hyper her cousin was. Yujin was very young so Hyunjin had no idea if she could handle whatever the purple liquid was called. Paranoia was settling in the more the detective thought deeply about it, she couldn’t shake off the feeling that the worst case scenario could, or would, happen.
Afterwards, Yujin couldn’t stay still. She felt so hyper she was almost literally bouncing off the walls. Yujin didn’t even realize the damage she was leaving in her wake: dents in the lockers, snapping the wood of the benches, and cracking the tiles of the locker room floor. The thought of her accidentally hurting the two detective prodigies didn’t quiet register in her head, in fact, she couldn’t focus on anything at all, other than running around.
“We need to knock her out before she seriously hurts anyone or herself.” Hyunjin muttered, jumping back onto her feet and immediately regretting the sudden motion.
“How are we gonna do that without hurting ourselves even more? She’s literally wrecking this place up and sent us across the room like it was nothing. Yujin’s basically possessed.” Heejin hissed, grabbing Hyunjin by her arms to steady her partner.
“Which is why I have an idea. Won’t guarantee this will work, but it’ll be long enough till Yujin passes out.” With a sigh, Heejin gave in and leaned closer to hear whatever plan her partner had come up with.
-
After minutes of preparing and gearing up in the storage room, the two detective hastily found Yujin, who was still wrecking things in her path. Hyunjin and Heejin stood there with armored shoulder and chest pads used in football, knees and elbow caps, and thick sports gloves, with some additional protective football helmets. The two dorks stare at the sight before sharing a look. In a few seconds, with silent wishes of luck exchanged through their eyes, they nodded to each other. Standing a safe distance from Yujin’s locker, Heejin called out to the young athlete.
“Yujin~ there’s a surprise in your locker!”
“YAAAAAY~!” It wasn’t even five seconds before the sound of cracking tile rang as Yujin approached the locker.
Just as they prepare, the two detectives braced themselves. The young girl opened her locker in such an excited manner that the door broke off. She didn’t even notice that she discarded the barrier to the side. And by discarding it, Yujin tossed the door with so much strength that it flew towards the duo like a cannonball. Fortunately for them, Hyunjin and Heejin were quick enough to react and swiftly dodged the flying door that intersected between them at a deadly speed. Upon impact, the rectangular metal sliced through the walls. The two detectives were now on the floor with their arms over their heads to protect themselves from the debris. Hyunjin quickly stood up and looked through the spot that the door penetrated as her eyes widened when she saw the numerous amount of layers it flew through.
“Hey…I don’t see any—AGH!” Heejin tackled Yujin to the ground and grabbed hold of her legs, keeping her in place, or attempting to.
“Kim!! A little help here??!” Her loud voice was strained while Yujin tried to release herself from Heejin’s grip.
While the older detective tried her best to hold Yujin’s legs in place, Hyunjin quickly sprang into action, kneeling beside Yujin and keep her arms at bay. It was a futile effort as they both immediately grew tired trying to match their strength with the young athlete’s combined. She nearly broke out of their hold several times, but that didn’t stop them from trying to keep her down.
“Stop—trying to free yourself, Yujin! We’re doing this—for your own good!” Hyunjin’s sentence was constantly cut off while she struggled to stop Yujin from breaking free.
“But it’s not helping!!” She argued with her older cousin while arching her back and groaning in pain, her frown clearly showing her distress. The effect was starting to wear off.
In the heat of the moment, Yujin freed one of her legs from Heejin’s grasp and kicked her chest, sending her sliding across the room. But thanks to the chest pad, Heejin only had minor injuries from it, though to her horror, Yujin’s kick completely rendered the sports gear useless since it had shattered to pieces. Heejin quickly took the chest plate off before running back to assist her partner, though being really careful this time. Having a new strategy, Hyunjin used her whole body to put weight on Yujin so she would have a harder time freeing herself from the duo’s grasp. Seeing this, Heejin proceeded to sit on the young athlete’s legs to keep her from squirming. Finally, Yujin’s movements became slower and softer as she was progressively succumbed to unconsciousness. When her eyes closed, the detectives immediately released their grip on her as Hyunjin checked her pulse, sighing in relief when she felt a beat.
“Well your plan kind of worked…just not the way I thought it would.” Heejin commented, using the locker handles to get to her feet again.
“That’s why you should listen to me—“
“Hyunjin? Heejin? Are you two in here—oh goodness…did you knock out that poor child!?” Haseul asked, busting through the double doors that lead into the locker room, a taser clutched tightly with both hands as her widened at the sight of Yujin passed out on the ground. “And what the hell are you guys wearing??” Heejin quickly pointed fingers.
“It was Kim’s idea!”
“Wait—no!! This is my cousin! She was on the purple substance or whatever so we had to wear protective gears!”
As Hyunjin protested and glared at Heejin, Nayeon appeared behind Haseul with an evidence kit in hand. The lieutenant surveyed the area around her just as she entered, utterly petrified by the mess in the locker room. Benches misplaced, noticing how the screws were pulled out from the ground, lockers heavily dented foot and handprints, debris everywhere, and a giant scar in the wall.
“So…you’re saying all of this was because of her?” Nayeon pointed to Yujin, to which the two detectives nodded their heads in response.
“Long story. But I swear, Yujin is fine. I checked her pulse.” With this, Haseul sighed and set down her taser in hand.
“Geez…poor kid. There’re many teams of paramedics on their way. But be gentler next time, Detective Kim.” Nayeon said, shaking her head. Heejin hid her laugh with a coughing fit, and Hyunjin groaned.
-
After Nayeon’s team and Haseul called in more backups, the two young detectives were on their way back to their stations through taxi. It has been a long day for them while they were at the high school and the duo were waiting to finally finish the mission once they’re done with their last curfews. Heejin was close to knocking out since she hasn’t slept in hours so a nap sounded pretty good right now.
“Are you coming with me to give this badge to Saerom?” Hyunjin asked, glancing over at her partner who was half asleep in the backseat with her.
“No, I’ll have to pass. I need to file all the paperwork for this case and head back to the hospital.”
“Oh right, that.”
“Don’t tell me you forgot, Kim.” Heejin chuckled drowsily at her partner while still facing the front.
“Whatever. I’m sure Jiho wouldn’t mind.”
“Don’t expect me to cover for you.” Her smirk irritated Hyunjin, even she knows her partner was joking.
“Oh don’t flatter yourself, I wasn’t expecting in the first place.” It was her turn to smirk this time, which earned a snarl from Heejin.
The rest of the ride to Saerom’s station was oddly, but peacefully silent. Surprisingly enough, the two didn’t argue or traded insults towards each other like they usually do. Maybe this whole partner idea was warming up to them, but unsure whether or not it was because they were starting to become friends that are mean to each other often. Heejin was too tired to even think about anything but sleep while Hyunjin examined the badge in her hand. She the owner’s name again and wondered where exactly she’d heard that name before.
Song Hayoung…just who are you?
Notes:
Shit's about to get real
Chapter 13: The Mole
Summary:
TW!! Lots of violence up ahead!
Chapter Text
By the time the taxi finally arrived to Hyunjin’s destination, Heejin was already fast asleep. It amused the younger girl since her partner barely stayed awake during their whole car ride. Hyunjin was tempted to pinch her nose and cheek but knew she wouldn’t be alive if Heejin woke up because of that.
“Hey Jeon, wake up. We’re here.” Hyunjin nudged shoulder, stirring her somewhat awake.
“Hm…? Oh, thanks.” Heejin said, opening the door and stepping out of the car. Before shutting the door, however, she turned to face Hyunjin one last time. “Be careful.”
Hyunjin barely got to nod before the taxi started driving off to her old station. Good thing Heejin left so suddenly, otherwise she would’ve seen the slight blush that dusted Hyunjin’s cheeks. She shook her head to snap out of it and instead paid attention to the drive to Saerom’s station.
Upon arriving, she paid her price to the driver and stood in front of the very familiar building before her, feeling the nostalgia hit her as the taxi wheeled away. It felt good to be back. Walking up the stairs to the entrance, she knocked on the door. A few seconds later Hyunjin heard keys jingling before it opened, revealing a surprised Nakyung.
“HYUN!”
“Nakyungie~~” Hyunjin went in for a hug, which was gladly returned by the shorter girl.
“What’re you doing here?? Skippin’ on your mission, old pal?”
“Very funny. I just finished, fyi.”
“Ah, well that must’ve been a lot of fun.” Nakyung smiled in a teasing manner as Hyunjin narrowed her eyes at her small friend.
“I have to talk to Saerom about something so can I come in?”
“What’s the password?”
“Wh— password?? What do you mean password?”
“ Password , Hyun. What else?”
“How the hell am I supposed to know?”
“Then you can’t come in.” She stuck out her tongue at Hyunjin, who narrowed her eyes at her irritating friend.
“Uh…bread.”
“God I forgot how obsessed you are with that.”
“Gee, you’re such an amazing friend.” Hyunjin sarcastically remarked.
“I know right?”
“Hm…I think I know the password.”
“Well spill!”
“‘Chaeyoung is my universe.’”
“How the fu—”
“ Anyways .”
Hyunjin quickly cut Nakyung off and walked inside without any further discussion. Nakyung rolled her eyes playfully before walking back to her desk and play games since she had nothing else to do. One of the Saerom's station members, Minkyung, giggled at their small banter and greeted Hyunjin, who waved back.
Her conversation with Nakyung lasted longer than she anticipated but it was better than talking to her on Twitter all the time. When the detective finally found Saerom, she was busy making a call with someone. Hyunjin tried not to eavesdrop and give her former captain some space, but the conversation was rather interesting.
“You know, it’s been a while since we last hung out. I know we have a lot of work to do and all, but if you’re ever free, let’s catch up!” Saerom made a dopey smile. “Yeah of course, I’m kinda free whenever, sorta…I know some places we both might enjoy……oh you don’t have to worry at all, I can pay…please~ I insist.” This time, Nakyung was also tuning in on the conversation as she arched an eyebrow. Luckily, Saerom had her back facing them so she didn’t notice Hyunjin and Nakyung eavesdropping her. “Aw, alright…no, it’s ok! You should finish your work and rest. I have stuff to do as well…ok, bye Seulie~”
HASEUL?
Hyunjin choked on air while Nakyung almost did a spit-take with the water she just drank from her bottle. Minkyung sits at her desk with her head perked up having no idea what was going on before quickly going to Nakyung's side to help her. This definitely alerted Saerom since she swiftly turned around and noticed Hyunjin awkwardly standing right behind her desk while Nakyung struggling to keep the water in her mouth as Minkyung patted her back. Saerom narrowed her eyes at both of them before glaring at Hyunjin.
"You were eavesdropping me, weren't you?"
"Iーwell, I didn't mean to but it was tempting. I'm sorry." To this Saerom sighed and brushed it off, knowing Hyunjin is already aware of her crushー
"Anywho, why'd you come here without notice, Hyunnie? Didn’t expect you to drop by." The captain slightly pouted before smiling, which earned a chuckle.
"Actually, there's something urgently important that we need to discuss. Can we talk?”
"How important is it?"
"Very." Hyunjin leaned a bit closer so she could whisper to Saerom. "It involves Jiheon."
"What?? What happened? What did she do? Why does it involveー"
"Saerom, Saerom! Calm down, let me explain."
"Christ, you're scaring me, Hyun. Let's go outside then."
Nonetheless, the two walked outside and closed the glass door behind them before they walked a little farther from the entrance. Saerom arched an eyebrow when Hyunjin gently pulled her by the elbow and guided them away. However, seeing her serious expression, the captain realized this was something she had to listen to. She knew that expression anywhere and that meant Hyunjin wasn’t joking.
“Seriously what’s going on, Hyun? You’re sweating bullets or something.”
“Well one, because it’s really hot right now. And two, I’m a little nervous.”
“I should be the one calming you down.” Saerom mused before placing her hand on Hyunjin’s shoulder. “Now tell me, what’s up?”
The detective’s hand instinctively went to grip the badge in her pocket. Saerom followed the action with her eyes before gesturing for Hyunjin to step closer to her. Rummaging through her pocket, Hyunjin took out the badge that Heejin had handed to her before they left Seoul high school. After finding it, she held the badge out to show Saerom. Instead of the usual confused response she always received, Hyunjin was meant with an odd, eerie silence.
This was new, usually Saerom would tell her she doesn’t know or waves her off and goes back to work. Setting the badge down, Hyunjin’s confusion instantly turned concerned and worried when she saw a tear leave Saerom’s eye. She noticed how her former captain’s glance followed the badge as Hyunjin set it away. Saerom quickly grabbed onto her wrist and carefully took the badge from Hyunjin’s hand. She stared at it for a brief moment and the young detective decided to give her a moment, placing her hand on Saerom’s arm as she rubbed it to comfort her. Hyunjin never expected this to happen but assumably, whoever that was must’ve been really important for both Saerom and Jiheon to cry over it just by a glance.
“This badge…i-it— belonged to my best friend.”
“ Oh . Um…Heejin found this and it made Jiheon cry too…she told us to give it to you.” Saerom cleared her throat and took a deep breath. It looked like she was about to break. “…w-who exactly was Hayoung?”
“……I don’t feel like explaining…but she was in my friend group, along with Haseul and Sooyoung…Hayoung was amazing, funny, and just… the sweetest girl ever. She was so selfless that it hurt to think—” Saerom slowly broke down into a soft sob and Hyunjin was quick to hug her, arms securely around her waist.
“Unnie…if this it too much, you don’t have to talk about it anymore. It’s ok….” Saerom returned the embrace, though slightly weaker than.
“I just…I miss her…and I know Jiheon does as well. Hayoung was basically our sister.”
“Wait so…Hayoung is really…?” Feeling her heart clench when Saerom gingerly took the badge into her hands with a look that she’s rarely, or never, seen on the older girl before.
“Hayoung, she…she died years ago.”
-
Meanwhile, back in Saerom’s station, Nakyung and Minkyung were going on about their time at their desks. Nakyung was grinning at her phone as she texted Chaeyoung, who had forced Seoyeon to go get take out food during some time in the day. The small technician set aside her phone before going back onto her computer to do some “work”. Nakyung opened up her emails and looked at a file complaint that was assigned to her to fill out for the patient. She briefly scanned it through with some disinterest in hers before shrugging and going back onto her phone, feeling like she can finish the complaint later. Nakyung went back on her phone and proceeded to continue texting Chaeyoung. As Nakyung continued chatting with her girlfriend, Minkyung walked over to the vending machine that was right across the entrance to the station. She took out a coin from her wallet and used it to buy a can of soda. Satisfied with this, Minkyung smiles before opening it and taking a sip, easily relaxing once she tasted the familiar sweetness. She was just about to walk to her desk when her eyes suddenly stopped at Hyunjin and Saerom talking outside.
Minkyung raised an eyebrow when she saw her captain in tears and Hyunjin comforting her. Before she realized it, she froze in her spot when she saw Saerom holding a certain badge belonging to someone very familiar. That was when Minkyung slowly lowered her can of soda from her mouth before setting it on a counter. Nakyung was scrolling through Twitter when she noticed Minkyung’s odd expression. She looked…totally different and oddly surprised at something, but knowing Hyunjin and Saerom were currently outside discussing whatever, Nakyung realized that seemed to really catch Minkyung’s attention and she barely masked her surprise when she spotted the badge.
With a moment’s contemplation, Minkyung started to edge closer to Saerom and Hyunjin as sneakily as she could. Not sneakily enough though, because Nakyung noticed her suspicious movements, so she texted Chaeyoung about the situation.
She only had enough time to tell Chaeyoung to call Haseul and more backup, despite knowing her girlfriend’s worried texts, because there was something eerily off with Minkyung, whom she'd known for almost 2 years now, and she was sensing horribly bad vibes from this suspicious behavior exhibited.
Nakyung quickly thought of ways to handle this situation. She could either text Hyunjin and Saerom but pretend she's messaging Chaeyoung. However, that couldn't work because they were too busy outside. Nakyung disregarded that idea since she already informed about her girlfriend about it. Another option she came up with was to ask Minkyung what's wrong. But knowing this vibe, there was absolutely no time for questioning. And thus, Nakyung resorted to the last option: dash to the storage room and arm herself with something. She was well aware Minkyung was an extremely skilled fighter, even Saerom would be overwhelmed sometimes. The thought freaked Nakyung out.
Carefully, in order not to be noticed, she slowly rotated her chair, until a squeak suddenly sounded, to which she cursed to herself for it. She felt Minkyung's attention immediately averting to her so Nakyung swiftly picked up her phone and laughed at it. She tried to make it convincing that she was watching some funny video while rotating back and forward in her chair. When Minkyung looked towards Saerom and Hyunjin outside again, Nakyung carefully looked over her phone, setting it slightly below her eyes. Seeing the other girl was distracted again, Nakyung then pretended to drop her pen and got off her chair so she could crouch behind her desk. She got into ready position to dash away and quickly head for the storage room. Nakyung carefully peeked from behind her desk, seeing Minkyung slowly walking towards the door to spy on Hyunjin and Saerom at a closer view. This basically set off an alarm in Nakyung and with that, she swiftly but quietly sprinted out of the office and disappeared behind the doors before heading straight towards the storage room.
Minkyung was too busy spying to even notice where Nakyung ran off to. When she heard Hyunjin suggest they go back inside the station, Minkyung immediately walked away like nothing she wasn't just trying to eavesdrop on their rather private conversation. When she looked back Nakyung's desk, she was quick to notice the girl had disappeared. Minkyung frantically scanned the office to try and find where the technician went. Then, her cold stare locked onto the double doors, one of them still moving. Just by the looks of it, Minkyung knew exactly where Nakyung was now so she quickly walked towards the doors and disappeared behind it. Right then, Hyunjin and Saerom entered the station, completely unaware of what just happened.
-
In the storage room, Nakyung wasn't well trained in using pistols so she settled on using the baton instead. She prayed that all her years of training in combat during the academy was worth it for a moment like this. Taking a deep breath, she was mentally prepared herself to deal with this problem alone. She could only hope Hyunjin and Saerom will notice that she'd been gone for awhile and find her. Just when the technician was ready, Nakyung heard the door creak as it slowly opened, which sent chills down her spine. Trembling, she cautiously turned her head to her side and glanced at the door.
With her baton in both hands, Nakyung took ginger steps towards the door and once she was close enough, she quickly pushed them open while tightly gripping onto her weapon in case something, or someone, jumped at her. But nothing was behind the door, to Nakyung's utter relief. After shrugging it off, she turned around to put the baton back on the shelf, only to suddenly pump into someone much taller than her. The small technician stumble back a few steps before looking up to see who it was. To her luck, Minkyung was towering over her with unusual cold, empty eyes that seemed it was staring at her soul. Nakyung barely had time to react properly when a strong arm tightly wrapped around her neck in a choke hold, squeezing out all the air in her throat. Without wasting anymore time, Minkyung stepped out of the storage and back into the office, all while the younger girl still had the baton in her hand. Hyunjin and Saerom were still talking about Hayoung’s badge when Nakyung laid her eyes on her two friends. She struggled to call for them but it was able to grab their attention since she made a little noise. Upon seeing this, the two quickly became alerted by this and Saerom was first to speak.
“What the f— Minkyung! What are you doing??”
“Give me that badge, in exchange for her life.” Hyunjin and Saerom shared a look before averting their attention back to her, completely petrified.
“The hell are you talking about??” The young detective interrogated.
“That badge!! It doesn’t belong to you.”
“…sure as hell doesn’t belong to you either, Minkyung.” Saerom’s eyes glared menacingly at her. Whatever this matter was about, she was absolutely not having it.
“Yeah. It’s not mine, but that is strictly private property,” She commented with an ominous smirk and tightened her grip on Nakyung.
“Minkyung. Why?” Hyunjin asked through gritted teeth, also glaring at her.
“I have the right to remain silent.” She growled while wearing a harsh scowl on her usually soft features, which set them way off. Has she always been like this underneath?
Seeing this, Hyunjin grabbed Saerom’s arm, catching her attention. The captain looked at her former junior and noticed how worried she was about her best friend. Nakyung was her best friend, but so was Hayoung. Therefore, Saerom thought out a plan before sighing and held up the badge to Minkyung. The tall fighter took the opportunity and immediately released Nakyung, pushing her towards Hyunjin before snatching the badge away. However, Saerom didn’t let this go without a fight. Just when the valuable object was off her hand, she gripped onto Minkyung’s wrist and slammed her onto the wall, making her drop the badge. Hyunjin and Nakyung were shocked by this because it’s been forever since they’d seen Saerom in action. Both immediately knew what to do. She motioned for Nakyung to hold Hayoung’s badge while the captain kept Minkyung pinned on the wall. Hyunjin was about to put on handcuffs when the taller girl coughed and gasped for air.
“Let me use my inhaler.” Minkyung quietly requested as she struggled to get some oxygen in her lungs. She seemingly gave up trying to break free.
They both slowly let go of her, tense and ready to fight if the situation arose. Right after she was out of their grasp, Minkyung quickly walked over to her desk and opened her cabinet. She took a moment to rummage around before taking the inhaler, staring at it briefly before her eyes directed towards the three people in the room who were at a safe distance from her. Hyunjin narrowed her eyes at this and slowly, but carefully reached for the pistol under her coat, grateful that she was standing behind Saerom so Minkyung couldn’t see this. The other girl, however, glanced at the three of them before slowly smirking. That when they knew, they made a horrible mistake for trusting Minkyung.
Before they could react at all, she removed the canister from her asthma inhaler and opened the cap, revealing a heavy concentrated mist of deep blue color. Minkyung inhaled the smoke in one go, choking out a puff of it while trying to keep her balance and not pass out from the sudden surge of adrenaline and vitality inside her. This was something Hyunjin was all too familiar with: this had to be related to purple liquid she saw in Seoul High school, only it was now airborne . From her experiences, that blue color was a death sentence. While Minkyung began twitching, Hyunjin guided Saerom stay away further from the traitor in front of them, still hesitant to take out her pistol. Once the twitching and fidgeting stopped, Minkyung froze before gradually lifting her head up to reveal her blue eyes. She didn't stop smirking one bit.
"Holy hell…." Saerom was completely horrified by this as she too was aware of this. "The odd eye color…."
Hyunjin took her eyes off on Minkyung for a split second to look at her former captain before glancing back, only to see that the tall girl was nowhere to be found. Then, Hyunjin was suddenly kicked in the stomach, sending her flying 10 feet away from she previously stood. Saerom and Nakyung also found themselves on the ground in a millisecond, not even catching a single glimpse of Minkyung's movements at all. Hyunjin clutched her stomach in pain and choked on her air. Saerom quickly got up to her feet and equipped the baton that Nakyung had dropped on the floor, while she tried to match Minkyung's swift movements, the badge was missing. The captain cursed to herself for not holding onto it tight enough and letting the valuable object slip out of her grasp.
Out of the blue, Minkyung stopped right in front of Saerom, as if trying to intimidate her. The older girl, however, felt the opposite and was rather offended Minkyung dared to smirk at her like that. Saerom swung her baton, which was easily dodged and a jab drilled to her side. Despite the grueling pain on her waist, the captain still stood her ground and quickly tackled Minkyung against her own desk, knocking down all of her belongings. On the other side of the room, Nakyung rushed to Hyunjin's side.
"Hyunnie! You alright?? A kick like that could leave a nasty bruise for weeks."
"Ugh…I'm fine, thanks for the input." She sarcastically remarked while slightly glaring at Nakyung.
"We gotta help Saerom out! I'll call Chaeyoung right now."
"Tell her and Seoyeon to get back quick! We need all the help we can because Minkyung is much more stronger than Yena."
With the being said, Hyunjin quickly stood up with Nakyung's help before rushing forward to help Saerom out. But by the time she arrived, Minkyung kneed the captain in her stomach and slammed her elbow on her spine, which completely released her from Saerom's grasp. Shocked by this, Hyunjin strategized as a chair caught her eye. She hopped onto it, flying in the air with her first raised as she aimed towards Minkyung's face. Upon witnessing this, the traitor smirked before catching Hyunjin in midair, just as her knuckles were about to meet her face. The detective didn't have time to process what had just happened when Minkyung fiercely swung her over, causing her back to severely slam through the desk, obliterating the furniture to piles of wood.
Meanwhile, Saerom got up from the floor while that just happened. Her eyes followed Hyunjin somewhat unconscious in the now destroyed desk, shocked at the sight since it took a lot to strength to pull off a move like that. Either that or the desk was weaker than she thought. But knowing the situation, it was definitely what she first assumed. Now all Saerom had to focus was not end up in the hospital after this since it was just her one on one with Minkyung for now. The taller fighter launched the first move when she swung her fist to connect to Saerom's face, only for it to miss. Saerom instinctively ducked from the jab and landed a punch on Minkyung’s cheek and breaking the skin on her lip. Despite all the strength Saerom used, it was barely enough to make her flinch. Minkyung grabbed hold of her wrist before wrapping her hand tightly around her neck, pinning the captain against wall with a slam.
“How does it feel now, hm? Being restrained against the wall?” Minkyung choked her tighter. Saerom coughed as she tried to pry the hand off of her neck while attempting the tall girl. However, her vision was progressively dwindling and she began to get weaker.
Saerom nearly passed out right then and there, but Hyunjin didn’t let that happen and struck Minkyung’s calf with the baton before bringing it down on her back, which seemed to only annoy her. Minkyung threw Saerom to the ground and turned to face Hyunjin, who tensed up as she held onto the baton like it was her lifeline. Within the blink of an eye, her opponent was right in front of her. Hyunjin reacted instantly when Minkyung was about to grip her shoulders and used the baton to block her from doing so. However, it was a futile effort since Minkyung easily removed the weapon from her hands and struck her forehead before ramming Hyunjin into her with her shoulder and kicking her hard in the ribs, keeping her down. At that moment, as Minkyung held the baton up to hit the younger detective one more time, a gleam of light shone in the distance; it was Hayoung’s badge. Minkyung immediately dropped the baton before dashing forward to grab it. But before she could even touch the gold object, she was stopped short by Hyunjin using the baton to pull her back by her neck.
“Nakyung! Get the badge!! And a taser!”
Nakyung nodded and did exactly as she was told, obtaining the valuable pin from the ground before running off to find a taser. During this, Saerom finally recovered and her heart rate was normal again. She awoke from behind the desk that Nakyung had dragged under for safety while Hyunjin had to fend off Minkyung. Right after gaining her consciousness back, Saerom hastily stood up to her feet and ran to assist Hyunjin. And by helping, the captain actually used Minkyung as a punching bag, striking her face and stomach repeatedly. Hyunjin had never seen Saerom so angry before, but she was having a difficult time keeping the tall fighter in place since she kept squirming under her grasp. Hyunjin could only hope Nakyung hurries up as she held onto the baton tighter, trying her best not to let Minkyung free. Just then, the technician came running with a ranged taser in her hands, aiming it. But her friends and enemy were too jumbled for her to take a clear shot from the door.
“Saerom! Stop boxing for a moment and hold her still!!” Nakyung informed her captain and the tall girl was restrained from moving.
This time, she aimed towards her side as Saerom binded Minkyung’s legs with her arms. After carefully analyzing her target, Nakyung finally took a shot and the taser connected the traitor in the waist. But to their horror, Minkyung giggled at it.
“That tickled.”
Immediately after commenting that, Minkyung took the baton from Hyunjin’s hands with more force than necessary. The young detective felt like her arms were being pulled out of their sockets, but Minkyung wasn’t finished. She nailed her elbow on Hyunjin’s ribs, causing her to let out a painful cry before using the baton to push her back, sending the younger girl flying against one of the desks. Minkyung quickly used the baton and slammed down onto Saerom’s back, freeing her legs. The captain groaned, realizing that one of her ribs were broken when felt a sharp pain in her whole right side.
With both Saerom and Hyunjin finally down, it was just Nakyung left. When Minkyung easily beat the only capable fighters in the room, the small technician fell to the floor on her bottom, cowering back. She was trained to be a tech-savvy for reasons, personally, because she loved computers and electronics, and two, so that she wouldn’t have to deal with being close combat like this. There was no way Nakyung would be able to face Minkyung, let alone even land a punch on her. She was on the brink of losing hope that someone would save her at this moment since Minkyung was slowly, eerily approaching her.
Saerom hissed from the pain in her stomach, her broken ribs letting out a stinging sensation. She managed to roll to her side slightly and got a glimpse of the tall girl towering over Nakyung. Afterwards, Saerom began having a coughing fit. Specks of blood decorated the floor.
“Saerom!!” This was all new to Nakyung; the first time she’s ever seen Saerom and Hyunjin in so much pain. It ached her heart.
“Looks like you have nowhere to go…little rat.” Her eyes gleamed a bright, blue glow, which sent shivers down Nakyung’s spine. And her calm, deep voice didn’t make things better. The younger girl quickly looked away, shutting her eyes tightly as she waited for the last moment to come. Only it didn’t.
“That’s enough!!”
Chaeyoungie . Nakyung instantly opened her eyes and looked behind Minkyung, who was also looking over her shoulders. To her utmost relief, there stood her girlfriend and Seoyeon with guns in their hands, ready to fire at any given moment.
“Minkyung…I knew there was something weird about you since the day we meant.” Seoyeon glared at her.
“I should’ve known…no wonder you never attended the academy. You’re a mole, aren’t you?” The older girl smirked at the two police officers before her, amused at just how right they were.
“It seems like you two clearly understand."
“To think someone like you worked alongside people like us…how many of you are there?!” Seoyeon exclaimed, which Minkyung only answered back with a wider smirk.
"As much as I'd to stand here and chit chat with you, quick note, I have the right to remain silent.”
“Not for long.” Chaeyoung spoke one last time before firing a warning shot, but of course, Minkyung continued to remain unfazed despite how blaring it was.
Nakyung on the other hand, instinctively ducked behind the desk and covered her ears to prevent herself from becoming deaf. The two officers quickly put away their guns back in their holders before rushing forward to Minkyung. Soon, there was now another brawl taking place with two against one. Random items were being hollered left and right, various furniture being used as weapons, and not once did Chaeyoung or Seoyeon used their guns. Punches and kicks were all over the place but overtime, it was starting to become clear that the two officers were being subdued by Minkyung. She really was too strong for them, Nakyung thought to herself. In the peak of the fight, Chaeyoung attempted to punch the enemy, only for her fist to be firmly caught before it could reach Minkyung’s face. Following that, the next thing Chaeyoung realized was that her arm was twisted behind her back and she was pinned hard against a desk. The weight was so immense that the officer felt like she was being crushed with 200 pounds, when it was just really Minkyung forcing her to stay down.
But before she could continue this any longer, Seoyeon came up right behind her and smashed a wooden chair onto her back, destroying the entire stool in the process. This, however, only annoyed Minkyung as she slowly turned out and snarled at the brunette officer, who looked like she slightly regretted that. Chaeyoung stopped squirming when she was released from Minkyung’s grip at last. Now, all the attention was focused on Seoyeon, the last one still standing. The taller girl once again, launched the first move, aiming her fist towards her opponent’s face. Seoyeon was able to dodge that as she attempted to strike her knee at Minkyung’s stomach. Unfortunately, the attack was useless since she easily blocked it with her bare hands before grabbing the officer’s leg and kicked other one, forcing Seoyeon to fall on the ground.
Once Minkyung’s locked the brunette’s leg tightly under her arm, she used her elbow to rupture her thigh, striking it harshly and emitted a sharp pain through her whole body. Seoyeon cried aloud and weakly attempted to remove her now broken leg away from Minkyung’s grasp. Before the younger girl could do anything else, she was suddenly brought up to her feet before being dragged by the collar towards the entrance. The last thing Seoyeon expected to happen was to be hurled onto the glass doors leading into the station. She was thrown so hard that she flew right through, breaking the entire glass structure as a result. Seoyeon was knocked unconscious when her front landed on the concrete, glass debris decorating her back. Despite the thick hoodie and blue jeans she was wearing, there were still some cuts on her ankle and wrist, even a few on her face.
“SEOYEON!!” Nakyung’s eyes were wide, utterly horrified at what she just witnessed and prayed her friend wasn’t dead from the impact of the fall.
Back in the station, Minkyung glanced at Seoyeon outside on the concrete ground, surrounded by a pile of glass shards and smirked at this. At last, no one else was able to stand in her way now. Or so she thought. Out of nowhere, Hyunjin came up from behind and wrapped her arms around Minkyung’s waist before bending backwards, slamming the taller girl harshly as the impact injured her head, shoulders, and neck. Even though this wasn’t enough to make her feel actual pain nor knock her out, it was enough. Upon seeing Seoyeon being rag dolled out the doors, Hyunjin could feel nothing but pure rage inside her. Her adrenaline spiked and she was breathing more heavily. By the time Minkyung got up after being judo slammed, Hyunjin was already way ahead of her when a fist powerfully struck her face. More punches and kicks rang out between the two fighters, though it was mostly the detective dodging and successfully landing hits on Minkyung. The taller foe had no idea how Hyunjin was doing this, but she couldn’t lay a single hit on her. As this continued on, Nakyung made sure Chaeyoung was alright from behind the desk.
“Baby, honey, please tell me you’re ok.” The small technician was on the verge of tears after she saw what had happened to Seoyeon and Saerom.
“I’m fine—ugh!” Just as she answered, Chaeyoung felt a sharp pain in her back as she gripped onto her girlfriend’s hand tighter. “I’m fine, I swear.”
“We need to call the ambulance, Chaeyoungie— when is backup arriving?? It’s been awhile.”
“They said they’re coming soon, but you’re right….”
“What should we do?”
“Honey—go help Saerom, she’s bleeding. I’ll be fine, I can cope with the pain. Now, I need you to go help our captain, she needs it more than me.”
“O-ok…if Minkyung comes back—”
“I’ll protect you guys, I promise. Now hurry, babe.”
With that being said, Nakyung quickly crawled towards Saerom while still being on the lookout in case the traitor noticed her passing by. Once she reached her captain, Nakyung quickly pulled her aside to avoid being accidentally stomped on while Minkyung and Hyunjin duked it out like the UFC. Her heart ached when she saw Saerom’s bruised face, her black eye, and some blood trailing from her mouth down to her chin. Next, Saerom was dragged to the same place Chaeyoung was as both her and Nakyung attended to their captain’s wounds. Eventually, she regained her consciousness again and looked at her surroundings.
“What’s happening right now?” The confused captain’s eyes flew towards Chaeyoung and Nakyung who gave her nervous looks.
“Uh—you were like, barely breathing and Hyunjinnie is going all out right now.” The orange haired officer explained.
“Yeah, I think Minkyung’s getting weaker.”
“Oh…ok, that's a good sign, right?” Saerom questioned the two sitting before her as she continued laying on the ground, sighing in relief that Hyunjin was there. “Wait, where’s Seoyeon?” Nakyung’s heart dropped. She was dreading to answer this because she didn’t know if the brunette was alright or not.
“S-she…Minkyung tossed her out of the station while the glass doors were still closed…I-I— I don’t know if Seoyeon is—” She was getting too emotional revealing this information so Chaeyoung and Saerom quickly stopped her.
“Hey, hey, Nakyung. It’s alright. Knowing Seoyeon, she’ll survive. You don’t have to worry too much, ok?”
“Yeah, baby…I trust Seoyeon will live. As we hope she’s fine, let’s try and help Hyunnie out.”
“…you’re right.” Nakyung sniffed and used her sleeve to wipe her tearful eyes.
“Alright. I’m gonna go out there.”
“I’ll go with you.”
“Saerom, your rib is shattered, it’ll only get worse.” The small technician quickly stopped her captain from trying to get up while Chaeyoung her next move.
As Hyunjin continued battling Minkyung, she just nearly defeated the older girl when solid blow hit her hard in the stomach, which instantly had the detective dropping to the ground. Minkyung was beyond angry now and only got more irritated every time Hyunjin dodged her attacks. Just when she reached for something in her pocket, Chaeyoung swung a tough kick to her side before throwing a fiery punch. The next thing they knew, the battle was now between Minkyung versus Hyunjin and Chaeyoung, another two against one situation. This fight continued on for minutes, which felt like endlessly long hours as the seconds pass by. While her friends were throwing punches and kicks here and there, Nakyung continued to attend Saerom’s injuries, placing band aids on her arms, using a towel to clean her face from sweat and blood, running to the bathroom to rinse, and coming back with some ice packs to tend her bruises.
Nakyung had no idea to help Saerom’s broken rib, as it seemed to be the main reason why her captain writhing in pain and carefully clutching her stomach. Despite her captain saying she doesn’t have to worry much about it, Nakyung stressed over it anyways. Afterwards, she decided to sit back and carefully watch the fight go on, not so patiently waiting for backup to arrive. That was when she reached patted the pocket of her jeans, not feeling Hayoung’s badge where it should be. Nakyung frantically searched around to see where she could’ve dropped it as her eyes scanned the room. Saerom noticed this and quickly became worried.
“Did you lose something?”
“Yeah, um…the badge that Hyunjin told me keep. The one that she first gave to you.”
“Hayoung’s badge! I’ll help find it—”
“No. I’ll find it. Now stay here.”
“Wait— Nakyung!”
Ignoring Saerom’s whispered calls for her to come back, the technician quickly snuck out from her hiding place and out to where the battle was still going on. Hyunjin and Chaeyoung were sweating bullets trying to subdue Minkyung, who seemed to be struggling for the first time since she inhaled the blue smoke. Nakyung’s eyes paced around, trying her best to find the badge before the traitor did. Just then, a light blinked in the distance, catching her attention. There it was, by the wall next to the vending machine. The battle persisted on next to it, but Nakyung was determined to obtain the badge again before it got squashed. As she ran towards, that unfortunately caught Minkyung’s attention in the middle of the battle and her eyes fell down towards the badge.
Like a switch, Minkyung was now on high alert, prying both Hyunjin and Chaeyoung off her. Before they could try and grab hold of her again, she spun around once before jumping into the air and double kicking the two officers at the same time, sending them both crashing into already broken furniture. Then, Minkyung glared at Nakyung who was busy dusting off the badge. The tall girl reached inside her pocket and pulled something else that was shiny. And sharper. Hyunjin groaned as she got up from the ground and looked at her opponent who was drawing out a blade from her pocket, seemingly walking towards her best friend.
No…
“I should’ve done this a long, long time ago….”
Hyunjin, nor anyone in the room, never had time to react on what Minkyung was about to do. Everything felt like it became completely silent and time had slowed down. The vulnerable girl barely noticed the figure that was charging at her and all she saw were bright blue eyes snarling at her. Suddenly, Nakyung felt numb, hardly feeling herself collapse to the ground as her eyes grew blurry. Time stopped then, Minkyung firmly gripping her slippery blade. Hyunjin felt tears flowing from her eyes as she simply stared at the pool of blood before a piercing scream rang out…
NAKYUNG!!!
Chapter 14: ☆ Light Hearted Stuff: Super Smash Bros Squad
Summary:
Yeojin and the gang! :D
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Notes:
Hope this calmed down your hearts uwu
Chapter 15: Aftermath
Chapter Text
The scene was an absolute mess. Police cars parked everywhere, numerous cameras flashing, and the news headlines going nationwide. At least 4 police stations arrived to the scene, including Haseul’s. She was able to make the news cast leave Saerom be as she accompanied the older captain in the ambulance. The vehicle wasn’t moving yet since the medic team was still treating the other members, especially Nakyung, to make sure they’re ready for their road to the hospital. Haseul felt guilty and was on the verge of tears for not acting fast enough for her friends, despite Saerom assuring her she wasn’t at fault.
"Haseul. Really, it's fine, you're not at fault at all."
"But if I hadn't left earlier, this wouldn't have happened…and now look…."
"Please Seullie…you're being too hard on yourself. We'll be ok."
"……"
Silence fell between the two captains as they embraced each other in the ambulance. Saerom had her arm around Haseul while they continued remaining quiet. There wasn’t much to discuss left so both of them took in the peaceful silence. Haseul leaned into the embrace, her face buried in Saerom’s neck. Despite how cold and windy the night was, the hug was warm enough.
“…I’m sorry.”
“Haseul…stop saying sorry, silly.”
“I can’t help it. I just…wanted to help more than I could.”
“I know, Seullie. And you did.”
“But—”
“No buts.” She pouted and Saerom had a really hard time to hold herself back from squealing.
“…but—”
“Seul, you came to us first before anyone else. Even though you were very busy today, you never hesitated to help others out. And that’s what makes you so amazing.”
“Saerom…” Just then, Chaeyoung limped towards the two captains waiting in the open ambulance.
"Oh hey, Chaengie. How are youー"
"I'm going with Nakyung first. Just wanna tell you." She told Saerom with a blank face, void of any expressions. The captain's heart ached at this.
"Of course, of course. You should rest first. I'll see you tomorrow."
With that, Chaeyoung boarded Nakyung's ambulance and closed the door behind her. She held Nakyung’s hand from her side while the injured girl offered her a weak, but warm smile before wincing as the paramedics got to work around her wound. Chaeyoung nearly teared up when her girlfriend let out a pained whimper, followed by many more as the paramedics patched her wound up. She gently squeezed Nakyung's hand to help her through the pain, being careful not to hurt her anymore. Back in the scene of the post-brawl, Haseul watched as the ambulance carrying Chaeyoung and Nakyung roll away.
Before all of this, she was the first one to arrive at the scene after frantic shifts and turns to get there. When Chaeyoung didn’t call her back, she became extremely worried and rushed to Saerom’s station, followed by most of the members in her own. Sooyoung, Vivi, Chaewon, Jiwoo, and Heejin accompanied the main captain on her way there and just like Haseul, they were horrified and shocked by the time they arrived. When they discovered Seoyeon’s unconscious body with glass debris around her, the crew immediately did their best to brush tiny, prickly pieces off of her and carried the police officer away to safety. Jiwoo and Chaewon stayed back to care for Seoyeon, while the rest carefully approached the doorless entrance to Saerom’s station.
The crew had no idea what was coming, but the last thing they expected to see, once they got a good look inside, was Nakyung laying on the ground, in Chaeyoung’s arms as Hyunjin removed her coat before using it to prevent the blood from spilling out. The detective tried her best to remain calm for Nakyung, but seeing the sight her clutching onto Chaeyoung for dear life immediately broke her and she became sobbing mess. Chaeyoung, on the other hand, couldn’t stay calm after witnessing what Minkyung had done to her girlfriend. Now, she too was weeping while embracing Nakyung as much as she could and making sure she was still breathing from time to time.
Heejin instantly placed her pistol back in it’s holder tied around her waist and bolted towards the group, her friends following close behind. She unzipped her jacket and gently applied pressure on Nakyung’s stomach. Hyunjin had no idea how to react at her partner’s sudden appearance, but was greatly relieved to see her, as well as everyone else. Sooyoung quickly alerted the ambulance and the medical team to arrive as soon as possible because there were lives at stake. That was when Haseul spotted Saerom still sitting on the far right of the building, who looked like she was about to pass out. She quickly rushed to her side when the older captain slowly leaned down while still clutching onto her side, the area where her rib was broken. Just before she hit the ground, Haseul saved her from the impact. Saerom opened her eyes when she felt a soft, cool hand on her cheek, and was surprised to see her friend’s worried look staring back at her. Before Saerom could say anything else, Haseul was already carrying her outside and quickly placed her next to Seoyeon so Chaewon and Jiwoo can take care of her, too.
After minutes of waiting, the rest of the other backups and medic finally arrived at the sight. Most notably, lieutenant Im Nayeon quickly ordered her investigation team to tape off the area because she knew there was going to be a horde of reporters flashing cameras, attempting to get interviews, as well as the news cast arriving at the scene to film live for everyone tuning in to see. Nayeon made sure all of the perimeters were strictly closed to prevent any non-authoritative figures to cross through, all the while checking to make sure her team has covered every inch of the scene. Once they were finished, the lieutenant was informed on the sight.
“We have two officers severely injured and three in critical condition.” Nayeon’s radio walkie talkie sounded as she held it in her hand and sighed upon being notified.
“Copy that.”
That night, the news made national headlines on every TV in South Korea and everyone basically tuned in. After hours of clearing the sight and collecting all evidence, it was finally just Hyunjin and Heejin, as well as some of their friends remaining. The other stations had expressed their words of encouragement to Saerom, offering any help she needed, to which the captain politely declined since she didn’t want to trouble them. Either way, they weren’t really asking and it amused Saerom since her friends didn’t bother to try being subtle about it. Even if she said no, they’re going to help her anyways. With that being said, their ambulances were finally on its way to the hospital. The one Nakyung was in had already taken before all the reporters and the news cast arrived, fortunately. Saerom and Seoyeon were in one, accompanied by Haseul and the other consisted Chaeyoung and Hyunjin, along with Heejin who stayed by their side. Haseul’s station was excused for the day, which allowed everyone to go home and rest after weeks having their heads stuck in criminal cases after criminal cases.
The group was settled into their beds while Haseul and Heejin not too patiently waited for the nurses to finish. After their check ups were finally done, Saerom, Chaeyoung, Seoyeon and Hyunjin were in their hospital gowns and were laying in beds. The captain remained awake as the other two were sleeping soundly. Saerom sighed and leaned back, closing her eyes as she thought back to what had happened today. The longer the event played through her head, the more emotional she got. Saerom was startled when the door to her ward suddenly opened, so she quickly wiped away her tears. It was probably Jiho making her last check up before leaving to go home. But to her surprise, it was just Haseul.
“Oh, hey Seullie. What are you still doing here?”
“I wanted to see you.” She gave Saerom a warm smile, which was easily and happily returned. “How are you feeling?”
“Better. Aside from the x-ray results.” This made Haseul sigh.
“I’m sorry….”
“Seullie…I told you to stop apologizing, silly.”
“I can’t help it~” Saerom tried her best to stop herself from bursting out into giggles upon hearing Haseul’s cute whine.
“You big baby. Come sit with me.”
The younger captain gladly took the offer, or request, and took a next to Saerom. She made herself comfortable, slightly blushing when their arms touched. Haseul was hoping Saerom wasn’t able to see that, but little did she know, the other captain had already seen it and was starting to blush as well. She had been crushing on Haseul since their high school years and couldn’t fathom that it’s been more than 4 years. Saerom first saw her in freshman year and that was the first time she ever felt "love at first sight". Their mutual friends quickly caught up to this and constantly encouraged Saerom to make a move, but being the nervous wreck she is, the crush continued for years. Her friends reassured her multiple times that Haseul feels the same way, but every attempt of asking the girl on the date only resulted in Saerom chickening out and calling it a “hangout.”
“Saerom?”
“O-oh, yes?”
“You were spacing out.”
“My bad, sorry. Did you say something?”
“I was just wondering how the fight started.”
“Ah…um, well…before everything happened, Hyunjin came up to me and asked about Hayoung….”
“Wait— w-what? Hayoung?” Haseul immediately shifted in her seat on Saerom’s bed to face her more. Her expressions was a mix of sadness and confusion. “Why and what did she ask?”
“She…she found Hayoung’s badge. She said Heejin found it and Jiheon told her to give it to me. Hyunjin just asked me who Hayoung was. I just told her that she was our best friend and what she was like…I didn’t have the energy to say anymore. We walked back inside and then the next thing we know, Nakyung was being held hostage by Minkyung.”
“Oh my god….”
“Yeah, it got crazier. She used her inhaler to enhance herself or something.”
“Enhance? So like she became stronger?”
“And faster. It’s all a confusion to me.”
“Wait. That sounds familiar. You’ve heard about what happened with Yena, right?”
“Yeah.”
“Well Jiho said that there were unknown substances in her blood and extracted this blue liquid. She called it some sort of serum. It contained a lot of stimulants and other things.”
“What the…? So that must’ve been what Minkyung has. Only it was airborne then.
“It’s also drinkable, too. Especially after what happened in Seoul High School.”
“Well this one hell of a mess.”
“Yeah…but we can rest for now.” Haseul chuckled before gently leaning her head on Saerom’s shoulders, careful not to hurt her. But that thought was thrown out the window when the older captain wrapped her arms around Haseul. “I’m glad you’re ok.” Saerom blushed like a tomato.
“T-thanks…for being by my side during this hell.”
“You don’t have to thank me, Rom.”
“Why not? You deserve some gratitude.”
“It’s just what I want to do…but you’re welcome.”
There was a peaceful silence once again as they enjoyed their comfortable embrace. Haseul wrapped her arms around Saerom’s waist, making sure she was gentle enough. The older girl let out a tired sigh before closing her eyes.
“Are you feeling tired, Rom?”
“Kinda. But you should go home and rest.”
“It’s ok. I wanna stay here with you…”
“Why…?”
“Um, b-because…”
Saerom was now facing Haseul, who hesitatingly removed her head from the older girl’s shoulder and averted her attention towards her. Before they knew, the two captains were merely gazing into each other’s eyes, admiring the view. Saerom was absolutely unaware of what was going on, but Haseul was inching closer, constantly looking up and down from her eyes and lips. This was all new to Saerom since she’s never felt her heart race so much before, but oddly enough, it was a nice feeling. She, too, leaned in closer, their lips just centimeters away. Just then, the door to the ward flew wide open with Jiho still focusing her attention on the clipboard in her hand, not noticing what her two other friends were up to as she walked towards Saerom’s bed. Haseul let out a small yelp and quickly hopped off before standing up straight, now on high alert. She visibly flinched when Jiho yanked the curtains open as the doctor got startled herself, placing a hand on her chest.
“Oh! Haseul! I didn’t expect to see you here. What’s going on?”
“U-uh— I was just—talking!”
“Y-yeah, she’s staying for the night.”
“Ah, well alright. I’m just here to finish my last checkup with Saerom and head home. If you don’t mind.”
With that being said, Haseul hastily stepped aside so Jiho can sit in the chair and review everything on her clipboard. As this went on, Saerom fidgeted on her bed and Haseul merely stood there, red in the face. She felt embarrassed just from nearly getting caught kissing her crush and was practically praying that Jiho wouldn’t get suspicious of anything. But being the highly intelligent person she was, the doctor obviously noticed the awkward tension in the room, although decided to ignore it for now. When she was finally done, Jiho didn’t forget to let them know about something on her mind.
“Um…did something happen before I came in here?”
“W-what? No.”
“Uh-huh. Then why are you two red as tomatoes?”
“It’s…hot in here.” Saerom half-assed her excuse but it was because her mind was too fuzzy to think of a better one. The two captains broke into cold sweats when Jiho began laughing.
“Yeah right! The air conditioner’s still on, incase you two didn’t notice.”
“Well I think it’s time you finally go home, Jiho! Have a goodnight!”
Before the head doctor could protest, Haseul dragged her by the wrist and lead her outside of the door before closing it. She sighed in relief and locked it, then making her way back to Saerom’s area and sat on the chair that Jiho previously used during the checkup. The two captains figured their smart friend would leave them alone after this, but of course, she wasn’t finished.
Meanwhile, in a separate room, Hyunjin laid in her bed while dozing off and staring up at the ceiling. She had asked Jiho if she could be in the same ward with Nakyung to be by her side. Reluctantly, the head doctor allowed it but informed Hyunjin to remain quiet since the still unconscious officer still needed rest. Jiho told the detective that she was in stable condition now and is expected to awake the next morning or slightly later than that. Hyunjin never felt so relieved before and couldn’t wait for tomorrow to come.
She was having a nice nap in her and Nakyung’s shared ward when she was woken by the loud approaching footsteps coming from the hallway. The door abruptly opened, startling Hyunjin as she took a deep breath and decided to fake-sleep it out, or at least that was her plan until small hands gripped her own. She opened one eye sleepily to peek at who the hands belonged to only to make eye contact with her partner.
“Hey Jeon.” She whispered, to not alert the others in the room that had come with Heejin that she was awake.
“Dumbass. I told you to be careful.” Heejin said. The words were harsh, but the soft tone of her voice betrayed that. Hyunjin just offered a lazy smile and shrug.
“Thought you’d be home by now.”
“Well surprise, I was patient enough.” Heejin chuckled as she took a seat next to Hyunjin. She didn’t miss the other bed right beside her partner’s. The curtains drawn over completely. The older detective assumed that it Nakyung’s bed. “How are you feeling now?”
“Fine, for the most part. But my ribs fucked up again.”
“Could’ve been worse, to be honest. I heard Minkyung was on that serum thing?”
“Yeah, except it was airborne. She used her whole inhaler.”
“My god…so was it like, the same thing like Yena and Yujin?”
“Basically. Minkyung’s eyes became blue, similar to my cousin.”
“No wonder that took such a toll on you guys.”
“See that’s the thing. We let that traitor get away….”
“Wasn’t anyone’s fault. She came out of nowhere and unleashed hell.”
“But still, I just— Nakyung….”
“Hey, look. Don’t be too hard on yourself about it. The situation was already too much so that was the least expected thing to happen. We can hunt down Minkyung whenever we have the chance. You fought well, Kim.”
Did she just compliment me?
Seeing Hyunjin’s reaction to her praises towards her, Heejin rolled her eyes before confirming the silent suspicions. “Yes, I just complimented you.”
“Uh…thanks?”
“Anyways. We’ll work on finding Minkyung and deal with her the chance we get. But now we still have to worry about this serum thing.”
“Yeah, you’re right.”
“So far, the only suspect we have is Minkyung since she’s already used it, as well as the coach of the track team who was allegedly responsible for what happened to the students and Yujin.”
“I’ve been suspecting him all day, too. What evidence do we have besides him carrying out the cart containing all the Gatorade?”
“They found him on CCTV footage sorting out the bottles and the next thing you know, he’s mixing some suspicious content with the drinks.” With that being said, Hyunjin groaned and sighed once Heejin finished informing her what happened. “We’re close to settling the case, Kim. Let’s give it a rest for now.” She chuckled before lowering her chair to rest her elbow on Hyunjin’s bed, placing her chin on the palm of her hand.
“Are you staying for the night?”
“Might as well. They’re still fixing my house after…you know.” The younger detective giggled at this and finally laid her head down onto the pillow.
“Where have you been staying then?”
“Chaewon offered.”
“Hm. That’s good.”
“So uh, you think you’ll be fine incase we ever have to fight again on our next missions?”
“Of course. I’ll be ready. What about you?”
“Same here.”
As they continued conversing with each other, Hyunjin began growing tired and it was only noticeable to Heejin when she kept giving lazy responses. At that moment, the older detective looked up to see her partner’s eyes closed while still answering her questions. She decided to let Hyunjin sleep so Heejin remained silent for a while before chuckling when she heard a soft snore. Soon, Heejin began growing sleepy as well. Before she realized it, she had rested her head in her arms on the side of Hyunjin’s bed. The night went by progressively and overtime, Heejin unknowingly placed her hand on her partner’s while dreaming. The two held each other’s hands till morning finally struck at 6:00AM when Haseul walked into the ward. She gently patted Hyunjin’s shoulder, awaking the detective as she groaned in response of being woken up so early. It was the first real sleep she got ever since her partnership with Heejin.
“Ugh…what time is it?” Hyunjin drowsingly attempted to find the clock but was too tired to even open her eyes.
“It’s 6:00AM. The other girls are up if you wanna see them.”
"Huh. I always thought they were heavy sleepers. Thanks, Haseul."
"No problem."
The captain let out a teasing giggle, which confused Hyunjin as she arched an eyebrow. She was about to shrug it off until she finally noticed after looking down. To her utter surprise, Hyunjin was holding Heejin's hand securely. Jeon Heejin's hand. She flinched away from the contact, which startled her partner awake.
"Hm? What's going on?" Heejin's eyes darted around the room, looking for signs of trouble but scrunched her eyes when she couldn't see anything.
"Have you been there the whole night??"
"Huh…?" Confused, the older detective averted her attention towards Hyunjin, who looked back at her with a bewildered expression. "I think so."
"That's gonna leave a lasting sore on your arm…." This quickly gave Heejin a chance to recollect all of thoughts as she blinked at her partner.
Is she worried about me??
"Uh well, it doesn't hurt that much anyways. Let's go meet up with everyone else!"
Next, the older detective gestured for Hyunjin to get off of the bed and start heading to her friends' ward. But before they could even take one step, an alarm goes off, startling the two detectives. Neither of them knew what was going on but all they had time to hypothesize was that it wasn't a good sign. Therefore, Heejin quickly carried Hyunjin on her back before naruto dashing out of the ward. Just as they barged through the door, Jiho was almost knocked to the ground upon the impact of the door hitting her. The two detectives ran right past her before she could even process what had just happened.
It didn't take Jiho long to hunt them down, discovering their horribly-planned hiding place in the bathroom. The two huddled into one single stall and Jiho barged in before forcing them out of the enclosed space. But right after she saw them, they immediately ditched the place and towards the exit. Jiho grew frustrated with their antics and eventually got the hospital’s security guards involved. This time, Hyunjin and Heejin successfully didn’t get caught for half an hour, until they stupidly bumped into one of the guards. He had no other choice but to lead them back to Hyunjin’s ward, where a fuming Jiho waited for them (“There you are!!” Before spraying them with water in a much larger container.)
Of course, they threw hissy fits here and there, which prompted the doctor to refill to keep their mouths shut. Eventually, Hyunjin and Heejin finally complied and returned to the younger detective's ward, where her friends were already waiting, pointing fingers and laughing even harder when they saw her hair and clothes completely drenched for not complying. After Chaeyoung showed Hyunjin the video she'd taken of her and Heejin escaping Jiho, the detective instinctively reached for her friend's phone to delete the footage.
"Hyun!! Calm down! It's just a harmless video!"
"If it's so harmless, then why did you edit sounds effects and add Naruto music to it??"
"Comedy's sake. Jeez, your humor is becoming dry." Seoyeon chipped in to tease the detective, only to laugh even more when Hyunjin pouted.
"You posted that on Twitter though."
"I can make my account private, you whiny baby."
"Yeah, that makes me feel so much better." She returned a sarcastic gratitude in return before laying back down on her bed. "By the way, where's Saerom?"
"She was talking with Haseul when we left."
"Oh. Alright."
Throughout the next hour of their stay in the hospital, the group chatted amongst themselves. They constantly teased each other back and forth as Heejin occasionally giggled at their antics. While Hyunjin and her friends continued their playful banter, she suddenly remembered someone else in the room with them. Sneaking away from the group, Heejin walked over to Nakyung’s bed, seeing the girl sleep peacefully as the computer monitored her heart beat. Thankfully, it was steady and Heejin was hoping Nakyung would wake up soon. She felt sad for her partner as well as the others who were there when witnessed the scene.
Heejin thought back to what the team found when they investigated; Saerom’s station in utter destruction, furniture everywhere, 5 wounded officers on the scene and an escaped suspect. That was when she reminded herself of the badge she and Jiheon found back in Seoul High School, with the addition of her phone that went missing right after bumping into that girl. Her thoughts were interrupted when she felt a tap on her shoulder. Looking over, she realized it was just Hyunjin.
“Hey. You were kinda spacing out. What are you doing back here?”
“Just wanted to see how Nakyung’s doing.”
“Oh…yeah uh, Jiho said she’ll be fine. But we’re not exactly sure when she’ll wake up.”
“Don’t worry about it, Kim. As long as she’s ok, I don’t doubt it.”
“Hm.”
Just then, the door to their ward flies open and Jiho entered, clearly stressed about handling the kids before her, but since they were all in one room together, she might as well get their check ups done now. The doctor instructed Chaeyoung, Seoyeon and Heejin to sit on individual chairs while Hyunjin had to remain in her bed, much to her dismay. It didn’t take long for Jiho to get everything settled and finish writing down notes on her clipboard before walking out. But just when she was about to leave, Heejin was quick to stop her.
“Wait, doctor!”
“Oh, yes?”
“Is it alright if we go downstairs really quick? We just want to see our friends Yena and Yujin.”
“We’re kinda in the middle of examining them, thus, it might take awhile before visitors can have access again.”
“Please~? We promise there will be no trouble.” This made Jiho sigh.
Right…just like the last time you promised the exact same thing.
“Fine. But once we get down there, you’re gonna have to wait for a bit because I still have small things to take care of.”
“YES!” Both Heejin and Hyunjin cheered giddily until Jiho stopped them from being too enthusiastic.
“And behave!”
With that being said, the two detectives were led back down to the lab, closely following the head doctor from behind. They had a strange feeling that the lab was somewhat becoming more futuristic as the seconds pass. Maybe because of its interior design, but it felt too “intelligent” for them to understand what was going on. But either way, the lab was still as breathtaking and cool as the first time the detective partners had gone down there.
Jiho chuckled at their awe as she led them through the crowd of nurses and doctors before entering a certain hallway, where they went down one more flight of stairs. There, they stopped at the first door. Peeking inside, they saw Yujin soundly asleep on her hospital bed. Hyunjin was about to request entrance, but after remembering what Jiho instructed her, she held back the inquiry. The doctor quickly typed in the code on the keypad before opening the door, but she wasn’t entering yet.
“Alright. This should just take me about 5 minutes. Until then, you two can wait here.”
They did as told and patiently stood on both sides, the door right between them. The two didn’t want to eavesdrop on Jiho’s conversation with the nurse inside, but when Yujin was suddenly mentioned, they couldn’t help but put their ears onto the door. They listened to every muffled word as much as they could.
“Jiho, I’m not sure whether the substance from the blue serum is the same as the purple one because they’re much more reactive. However, they’re clearly possess similar effects. Both serums include symptoms of inhuman strength and speed, perfect vision, and overall, high levels of adrenaline. Though they pose immense fatigue in the after effects, the blue serum is much stronger than the purple.”
“Hmm…then…that might explain why Choi Yena’s heart ceases to beat. The blue serum’s power is so massive, that her body can now run on it’s own, without needing the heart. That would mostly depend on their strength prior to having the serums. Yena trained in the Korean National Police Academy for a certain period of time, therefore, already acquired the necessary vitality for it.”
“And according to the files, Ahn Yujin has been apart of track for a long time. Seoul High School’s team have achieved numerous records for their outstanding abilities, even competing in the national league. That might explain why she and the other members of the track team were subjects to this.”
“Highly unethical…whatever these serums are, I don’t doubt there could more of these. My solution is that we must create something that will be capable of helping them recover quickly.”
“Ugh, that’s too much work~”
“Come on, Binnie. As doctors, this is our job to do something about this. We can’t leave them suffering.”
“Aren’t scientists supposed to find stuff like and then we just prescribe it?”
“Well that’s what this lab is for. Besides, I’ve already sent half a portion to the other lab in Busan. Hopefully the stuff I found inside the serum will help them find out what’s so mysterious about it.”
“Welp, just gotta wait and see.”
When the two detectives heard Jiho walking towards the door, they hastily moved out of the way so they don’t get hit by the opening door. The head doctor led them inside, where they saw a nurse, with her name tag reading “Binnie”, realizing she was the one Jiho was talking to. She pushed some chairs towards Hyunjin and Heejin, allowing them to sit down next to Yujin’s bed.
“Try not to bug her too much, she’s still resting so her heartbeat needs to regulate before she’s released from the hospital.”
“Alright, thank you.” Heejin expressed her gratitude.
“And don’t stay for too long. Visiting period ends in an hour so be quick.” Jiho and Binnie walked out of the room, leaving just the two detectives and Yujin.
Afterwards, Hyunjin directed her attention towards her cousin sleeping soundly on the bed next to her, while Heejin was looking around the room. Hyunjin’s heart clenched as she took in the sight before her, her baby cousin asleep on a hospital bed with tubes and wires sticking out of her arms. She felt tears pricking her eyes but quickly wiped them away with the back of her hand. Thankfully, it didn’t seem like Heejin noticed.
The older girl had told her partner she was gonna walk around, to which Hyunjin nodded in response. Yujin looked peaceful, breathing at a slow pace. She glanced up to the heart monitor, seeing it beat steadily. Sighing, the detective thought back to when she and Heejin encountered Yujin on the purple serum for the first time, unconsciously wincing when she remembered her cousin burst through the door that sent her flying.
“Kim.”
“What?”
“Did you hear what I said?”
“No.” Heejin softly sighed before rolling her eyes at the response.
“I asked what you thought Jiho was talking about with Binnie. It seems like they call the liquid stuff ‘serum’.”
“Oh yeah. Then I guess that’s what we’re calling it now.”
“Jiho’s going to tell everyone else about this, right?”
“Pretty sure because she’s very abiding to the law anyway.”
“But what if…you know what, never mind. I’m being too paranoid.”
“Wait a minute. You’re suspicious of Jiho ??”
“Listen, with the stuff that’s been going around about secret moles in police stations, it’s safe to be suspicious.” This made Hyunjin chuckle for once today.
“I get it. But look, let’s not be irrational about this.”
“Yeah…you’re right.”
“I’m always right.” Heejin playfully glared at her partner before eyeing Yujin on the bed, her heart sinking when she remembered why the young athlete was here. “Hey um…I know she’s your cousin and all, so…are you ok?”
“I’m fine. Perfect…just thinking.”
“Is there anything you wanna talk about or let out?”
“Well…Yujin and I are very close. She’s basically my sister.”
~Flashback to 14 years ago~
A toddler and a baby girl were playing with colorful cubes, a toy train, some Scooby Doo action figures and little stuffed animals in the living room. The toddler gently poked the baby’s nose with her finger and said ‘boop! I booped your nose, Yujin!” She clapped her tiny hands and laughed when Hyunjin did that. When the older girl did it again, Yujin repeated the same thing, hysterically cackling while clapping. The toddler was 4 and a half years old while the other had turned one just a day ago. Hyunjin took a toy replica of the Mystery Inc. van in her hand and zoomed it towards Yujin, gently making it drive over the baby’s little stomach like a hill, causing them both to giggle.
Afterwards, Hyunjin picked up her cousin and carried her onto the couch and then placing her small head on the pillow so she could lay down. The toddler climbed up the couch as carefully as she could before resting her back against a soft cushion. Of course, she didn’t forget to grab her Scooby Doo action figures along with her. Hyunjin and Yujin continued watching the cartoon show for the next half an hour, with the baby occasionally cackling and whenever Scooby and Shaggy cause some mischief. Hyunjin, however, was quite interested while watching the gang solve clues and mysteries to find the culprit. By the end of the episode, they finally catch the villain and unmasked them, revealing someone whom they never thought would have commited the crime.
Strangely enough, it was always the least suspected person, but that was what intrigued Hyunjin, even at nearly 5 years old. When the credits rolled and the channel began introducing the next show, she looked down on her lap to see her Scooby Doo action figures, picking them all up and examined them closely one by one. Her eyes practically sparkled after setting them down and looked up stare at nothing. Hyunjin really wanted to be like them when she grew up. Maybe not exactly like them, but definitely be inspired by their purpose; to solve mysteries and catch criminals.
She was suddenly interrupted by her thoughts when Yujin began softly crying, to which Hyunjin’s mom immediately rushed to the living room. There, the woman saw her daughter comforting Yujin by rubbing her stomach. Although her heart warmed at the sight, she knew she couldn’t just ignore her baby niece, therefore, Hyunjin’s mom carefully picked Yujin up from the couch and entered the kitchen. The baby continued crying while the woman was making some warm milk, Hyunjin appeared behind her mom with her action figures, holding Scooby on one hand and Freddie on the other. Yujin immediately stopped crying and started giggling, her eyes red and watery. The woman was confused as to why her niece was suddenly laughing, but her questions were answered when she turned around and saw Hyunjin jumping, waving her toys around for Yujin to see. The woman chuckled at this, being grateful her daughter was thoughtful enough to lift her niece’s mood.
“Alright, you two. Time to get dinner prepared and then auntie is gonna be here in no time.”
“Awww can’t Yujin stay longer, please mom~?”
“Sweetie, I know how much you love her and want to play with her, but you’re starting preschool now. No grown up is going to be home to take care of both of you.”
“But, I’m old enough! I’m going to fight bad guys!”
“‘Bad guys’?” Hyunjin’s mom was rather amuse her daughter would even suggest that. “That’s new, where’d you learn about fighting bad guys?”
“Scooby Doo!” She held up the action figure up for her mother to see, receiving a small chuckle from the woman.
“Maybe decide that when you’re older, honey. Starting with baby steps.”
“I’m not a baby.” Hyunjin made a cute pout and the woman had to hold herself from cooing.
“Alright, ya big baby, get ready for dinner and help me set up the table, ok?”
“Fine~”
With that being said, plates, napkins, forks, spoons and chopsticks were in place, Hyunjin enthusiastically hopped onto her chair and Yujin was placed in her baby chair. The small tray attached to the chair had a cup holder so Hyunjin’s mom placed a small cup full of water in it. Next came a little bowl full of eggs, skinned cucumber slices on the side, and a slightly larger container of rice. Not wanting to wait anymore, Yujin quickly grabbed a handful of her food and shoved it in her mouth. Hyunjin also had a bowl of rice and lots of eggs on the side. Her mother learned last year how much Hyunjin loved eggs and although it was rather the hard way, it was still a fond memory, amusing memory today.
“Eat slowly now, Hyunjinnie. And drink some water.”
Dinner went by peacefully as the toddler and her mom discussed back and forth about Scooby Doo, constantly laughing about how Scooby and Shaggy are always getting into trouble whenever they run into the villains. Despite not knowing what her older cousin or aunt was talking, Yujin giggled along with them and clapped her hands covered in rice and eggs. By the time they finished eating, Yujin’s mom finally arrived to Hyunjin’s house to pick up her daughter, much to the toddler’s distress.
When the baby was placed in the backseat, she started crying because she knew she was going home without her older cousin. While her mother and aunt were still talking by the front entrance of the house, Hyunjin quickly snuck away and opened the car door where Yujin sat. The baby instantly stopped crying when she saw the older girl, giggling as she reached out to Hyunjin with both arms. Yujin desperately wanted to be held by her older cousin, but the seatbelt held her back. Climbing into the backseat, the toddler smiled and held the baby’s tiny little hands, placing kisses everywhere on her face. Yujin giggled even louder, catching the attention of her mother and Hyunjin’s mom. By the time they both arrived to see what was going on, they chuckled at the cute sight.
However, it was time for them to be apart for a little while because they had their busy lives to worry about. This time, surprisingly, Yujin didn’t cry when the car drove farther away from Hyunjin’s house. She was satisfied with her limited visit, so there wasn’t much for her to be too upset about, aside from wanting to stay longer. Hyunjin watched her aunt’s car disappear from the driveway and down the street. Her mother patted her shoulder before leading them both back into the house to call it a night.
~End of flashback~
“Awww, that’s adorable.” Heejin smiled at the memory as Hyunjin finished her story. They were now on their way towards Yena’s ward, walking as they speak. Jiho was leading them again.
“Yeah. Pretty long history together, but that’s just the jist of it.”
“I can’t believe out of all the shows you watch, Scooby Doo inspired you the most.”
“Well, not just that but also Detective Conan.”
“OH! I love that anime. It’s how I learned Japanese.”
“Really? A lot of people in the academy said you were obsessed with Naruto.”
“It’s…kinda true, but I loved many anime shows, so.”
“Cool.”
“Yeah.”
Hearing Hyunjin’s story of her and Yujin as childhood friends really had Heejin wondering the same thing about her past; how she met everyone, how fighting crime inspired her, etc,. She thought about her times in the academy as well, remembering when Class 3 was about to celebrate everyone acing the final exam. Their teacher prepared some donuts for her students to enjoy, only for them to be upset when the boxes were empty. Gowon was especially mad because she studied so hard to pass and there was nothing to be awarded to her. The teacher calmed her students down and decided to order another batch of donuts, assuming her colleagues mistakenly ate all of the pastries, thinking it was for them.
But now that Heejin realized it was Hyunjin this whole time, it was a little too late to be angry about it, but she was still slightly upset knowing her partner was the culprit. Hopefully, next time Hyunjin doesn’t commit the same act again. Her thoughts were broken when they finally arrived at the guarded entrance of Yena’s ward. Recognizing the famous prodigies, the officers quickly moved out of the way. There was another keypad on the door which Jiho quickly dealt with again. The door soon opened and the trio made their way inside to be greeted by a much healthier looking Yena than they’d last seen. She was sitting on her bed playing Pokemon on her Pickachu covered 3DS. Hearing the two detectives walking inside, the older girl looked up, instantly smiling at the sight of her two friends visiting her.
“Hey~~! How are you guys doing?”
“Yena!” Heejin greeted enthusiastically. Yena grinned and waved just as enthusiastically from her hospital bed.
“How’s it going?” Hyunjin asked, a smile back on her face. The older girl responded with a positive answer before questioning.
“What brings you two here?”
“Just wanted to stop by and see how you’re doing.”
“Oh! Well thanks for wondering, but I’m doing pretty well.” Yena flashed a bright smile. The two detectives were so glad their friend was much better now. “Also, I, uh…I heard the news.”
“…hm.” Hyunjin merely sat down on the chair beside Yena’s bed, sighing when her friend brought it up.”
“Sorry for bringing it up so suddenly.”
“No, it’s alright. We’re all fine.”
“Yeah, don’t worry about it too much, Yena. Everyone will recover soon.” Heejin placed her hand on the older girl’s, who quickly returned the contact. "Anyways, we came here to discuss matters regarding the experiment. That serum they used to inject you with, did they ever tell you their reasoning for doing so?"
"No, I don't think so. They kept it very brief."
"So…Limbo. What kind of mafia are they?"
"To start, they're very mysterious. Like, us underdogs have no idea who the leaders are and the boss' name is strictly prohibited from being spoken aloud."
"Hm. Well, the reason why we're bringing this up in the first place is because we need to know about someone who we suspect might be apart of Limbo." Hyunjin's serious tone and dark expression made both Yena and even Heejin intimidated.
"Who are you talking about?" The older girl questioned, shifting nervously on her bed.
"Minkyung. She's the one who stabbed Nakyung."
Yena immediately froze as fear was written all over her face. The two detectives noticed this, looking at each other with curious looks before turning back to their friend. Heejin felt her slightly shiver, like she was panicking. She rubbed the back of Yena's hand with her thumb, hoping it would calm her down. Luckily, it did and she took a deep breath.
"Are you alright, Yena?" Heejin continued rubbing her hand.
"U-uh, yeah. Yeah, I'm fine."
"So I'm assuming you know who she is."
"Everyone knows her…Minkyung's ferocious. She uses some of the soldiers as her own punching bags or something."
"What else does she do in Limbo?"
"She also doesn't talk to anyone. That's about all I know. But supposedly, people think that she fights for fun and is merciless."
"With the news, that seems to be true…."
"Minkyung's been in Limbo while being apart of my station for 3 years…." Hyunjin narrowed her eyes as she stared down at nothing, clenching her fists in anger. "She's going to pay."
"Kim, I know how you're feeling but now's not the time."
"…fine."
"Anyways, thanks for telling us about this Yena, it's really helpful."
"No problem! It's the least I can do before Nako and I go to trial."
"Oh speaking of which, who's gonna be your lawyer?"
"Omg, I've been meaning to tell you guys this but you're not gonna believe it. THE Choi Jisu, aka Lia, decided to be my lawyer!" Yena patiently waiting for her two friends to be excited and joyful, but they merely looked at her with confusion.
"I'm sorry, who's that?" Hyunjin inquired, which earned a dramatic gasp from the older girl as she played her hand on her chest, making it even more exaggerated.
"You guys don't know CHOI JISU??"
“Never heard of her.”
"You make it sound like that's a bad thing!" Heejin pouted cutely while crossing her arms, to which Yena rolled her eyes and an unseen blush from Hyunjin.
"Because it is! There's no way you haven't heard of her. You both are as popular as she is."
"Get to the chase already. Who is she?" The younger detective waved her off.
"She's like one of the best, if not the best, lawyers out there. Literally the god of lawyers. And she's around our age, too."
"Oh interesting. So like prodigious?"
"Basically yeah. Lia has won numerous cases before."
"Wow. Well then you're in luck, Yena! I'm happy for you."
"Thanks, Heejin. Hopefully, that'll lessen our jail sentence."
"Let's not get our hopes up though, we should wait and see what happens."
"I think we can trust Lia. Hope everything goes well for you, Yena."
The figured their visiting time was up and they gave their friend one more hug before leaving, much to Yena's playful protests. When they informed Jiho that they were going back upstairs, the head doctor was rather surprised they were being obedient for once. By the time they arrived back Hyunjin's ward, Chaeyoung and Seoyeon had already gone back to their wards. They heard Haseul and Saerom in a conversation near Nakyung's bed. The younger detective laid on the soft mattress as she and Heejin unintentionally eavesdropped on their captain. Their conversation was slightly muffled since the two detectives were 10 feet away from their captain.
“I can’t rest, Seullie. This is what happens when I'm too weak…."
“Saerom…you weren't ever weak. If anything, you were brave and that was more than enough."
"But it didn't stop Minkyung fromー"
"Stop. Don't beat yourself up for it. Please, Saerom…."
“…you know I wasn’t meant to be a captain in the first place….”
“…." Haseul didn’t know what to say, but still kept her hand on her friend’s to comfort.
“If…if she were here, she wouldn’t have let this happen.”
“I know…but—”
“She was supposed to be captain. The youngest captain ever. Everyone loved her, Seule. We were supposed to be at the same station. As partners, with her as our perfect captain. And now I’m just a shabby replacement of who she was supposed to be.”
“What—”
“This was her dream and she was perfect for the position. I’m not. So I have to work twice as hard to make up for what I lack to not put my station in unnecessary danger which I already failed at. I can not and will not rest.” The sound of sniffling now sounded.
“…if Hayoung was here right now, what do you think she’d say about this?” Saerom, not knowing the answer, lightly shrugged as she tried to contain her emotions. Haseul gently rubbed her shoulder. “She would’ve been so proud of you, Saerom. Hayoung isn’t one to be disappointed so easily. You tried your best, even if you couldn’t save Nakyung. Hayoung would’ve told you it was ok because you’re worthy enough of the captain position just as she is. And you know how ridiculously selfless she was….”
“Hm…yeah she was.” Saerom softly chuckled for the first time today.
“You see? It’s not your fault at all. Knowing Hayoung, she wouldn’t have blamed you, if anything, she’d definitely hunt down Minkyung for this.”
“…maybe you’re right…I’m—sorry, for being so stubborn.”
“No, I understand how you feel, Rom.”
Haseul gave her a soft smile before caressing her hand. The older captain returned the warmth while facing the other, entranced by her beautiful eyes. Before Haseul could add anything else, Saerom suddenly pulled her into a hug, arms around her waist. The younger captain chuckled lightly before embracing her friend back. On the other side of the room, Heejin stood against the wall with arms crossed, staring blankly at nothing as she listened to the whole conversation. Hyunjin sighed and leaned her back on her pillow, not knowing how to feel about her former captain speaking about her true feelings of being one. She never thought she’d hear Saerom say something deep and somewhat heartbreaking like this. But Hyunjin and her partner were still wondering about the question they’ve been asking themselves for the whole day; who is Song Hayoung?
Chapter 16: New Mission
Chapter Text
It had been quite a long morning for the duo. Heejin was currently watching television beside Hyunjin’s bed while the other girl was looking through social media on her phone. Saerom, Chaeyoung, and Seoyeon were currently resting in their shared ward on another floor. Things were calm now, Haseul had gone back to the station while they were busy talking to Yena because duty calls. She called Heejin to let her know about it, to which the younger girl understood. After that, there was nothing else to do. The duo was growing bored, their stay at the hospital had nothing fun in it, besides the huge, hidden lab underneath the entire building. The only “activity” that even occurred during this boring time was when Heejin Naruto ran down the halls of the hospital with Hyunjin on her back. Other than that, there was literally nothing to do. Nagyung was still asleep, the only difference on her side of the room was the curtains surrounding her bed to give her privacy as she rested.
The older detective laid down on the couch, tucking a soft pillow under her head before closing her eyes. Hyunjin remained in her bed as she continued to play her phone for a few more minutes. Then, she set it down and sighed, placing her arm over her eyes. Hyunjin momentarily napped until the door to her ward suddenly opened, waking her up. To the detective’s surprise, it was Jiwoo. In a highly fancy dress. She approached her, the sound of high heels clicking against the tile following her. Jiwoo was clutching fancy looking envelopes to her chest while holding a bag in her other hand, looking giddy as usual.
“Hey guys!!” Her loud voice made Heejin jerk awake on the couch. She sat up while rubbing her eyes.
“Oh…hey, Jiwoo. What are you doing here?”
“Came by for a quick visit! And brought you guys some apple-flavored macarons on my way here.” The older girl held up to bags that each contained cutely wrapped boxes full of the treat. “Thought I should give you these to enjoy before I tell you guys about something.”
“Thanks, unnie!” Now delighted, Hyunjin gratefully accepted one of the bags while Jiwoo gave the other one to Heejin.
“Aw, you didn’t have to go through so much trouble. I’ll pay you back when I can.”
“Please, don’t worry about it! Think of these as get-well wishes.” This made the older detective chuckle.
“Alright. Well, what do you wanna tell us?” Heejin carefully opened the box and took out a red macaron with delicate white cream filling in the middle before taking a bite.
“I got invited to a ceremony by an old friend of mine! It’s why I’m dressed right now. She also allowed me to invite the station so here I am.”
“Oh, what kind of ceremony is it?”
“Sort of like a ‘welcome back’ banquet. Because it’s…been awhile since I’ve talked to her. It’s scheduled to happen later today and everyone is invited, too.”
“I’m in. Sounds like it could be fun.” Hyunjin merely shrugged while devouring nearly half of the macarons in her box. "And a nice break from all the crime fighting."
“Alright, guess I’m going, too.”
“Yay!! Thank you!” Jiwoo immediately engulfed Heejin in a tight bear hug, knocking the air out of her and nearly causing her to choke while she was swallowing the macaron she’d chewed. “You guys should go get ready! I’ll meet you two and everybody else in 40 minutes.”
With that being said, the hyper energetic girl quickly left the ward, leaving just the two detectives to ponder how they should prepare. Heejin set her box of macarons down before giving Haseul a call, while Hyunjin finished the last bite. After a few rings, their captain finally picked up the phone. Heejin didn’t have to say anything because Haseul already knew why the younger girl calling. She informed her that the ceremony is making headlines on the news because the company was extremely popular in Korea. Apparently, Jiwoo’s friend, Cha Juwon, was the CEO of Argus. The two detectives couldn’t help but feel shocked and surprised at the same time.
“Jiwoo’s friends with a CEO ? That’s insane.”
“Yeah, who knew it’d be one of the biggest industries in the country.”
“Well, better get going now then. Wouldn’t wanna waste time.”
“Haseul told me she already talked to Jiho about this so we’re basically excused!”
“Awesome.” Just when Hyunjin was about to get off her bed, Heejin’s phone suddenly chimed. Haseul had sent her a text message. “What’d she say?”
“Let’s see.”
Knowing that her captain is always serious with just about everything, Heejin immediately did as told and switched the TV on, the news already playing. Hyunjin sat down on the couch with her partner as they watched and listened carefully to what the reporter was saying.
A grand ceremony is being held in the heart Gangnam for the welcoming back of Argus’s CEO, Cha Juwon. Argus is well known as the largest tech company in the world, many people have been anticipating for Cha’s return. However, the ceremony met with an unpleasant surprise. An anonymous civilian tipped us off about a possible gas leak at the event and police are looking into it now. With no solid evidence or signs of a gas leak, the event will continue, although under heavy surveillance. Spare officers from stations across the board have been called to duty at this event. Cha Juwon has yet commented on this matter.
The two detectives shared a look with each other, wordlessly exchanging messages. Then they both averted their attention back to the TV. Who could’ve possibly informed about a gas leak and why? Despite them asking this question one or two times in their heads, the real inquiry was, why was there a gas leak? Heejin was the first to speak up after the minute long silence between them.
“Hm…how oddly sudden this is.”
“Yeah.”
“I hate to say this, but…my gut feeling is telling me Limbo might be responsible for it.
“Ugh, I can’t fight though.” Hyunjin grumbled and pouted, frowning when the memory of her getting beat up by Minkyung replayed in her head.
“You remember anything about gas leaks?”
“No. Because I didn’t get to have a spot in that class.”
“Couldn’t take the online course either?” That was when a thought struck the other girl.
“Wait, I know someone who could fight for me AND is knowledgeable about gas leaks.”
“They went to the academy with us?”
“Yeah uh…long story. She and I haven’t talked for a long time. Is anyone in our station knowledgeable about gas leaks?”
“As far as I’m concerned, I doubt it. They didn’t have the course available when Haseul, Sooyoung and Vivi were still training there.”
“Oh. Well I could call her, but…the last time we ever spoke to each other didn’t really end well.”
“You don’t have to give it a try if you’re not comfortable, you know.”
“No, I’ll do it. She might not respond back so I’ll see if my friend from high school will help.”
“And who’s that?”
“Ryujin.”
“Shin Ryujin?? The one who boxed the hell out of those gangsters who hit on her girlfriend??”
“Yep. That’s her.”
Hyunjin chuckled at the memory of Ryujin becoming famous the next day she set foot in the academy that morning. Everyone practically cheered on for her, surrounding her table during lunch, giving the girl high fives and greetings in the hallway. Even today, she’s still remembered for that iconic incident. People still have no idea who those gangsters are or where they are now, but those idiots sure learned a very good lesson; never hit on people’s significant others. Hyunjin entered Ryujin’s phone number into her phone before hesitatingly pressing call, waiting patiently for the rings to stop. She was about to give up on the fourth ring until there was a click. A familiar voice came through the phone speakers
“Officer Shin Ryujin speaking, how may I help you?”
“Hey Ryu, it’s the superior Jin speaking—”
“I can’t be speaking to myself. Who are you?” Hyunjin knew just by her friend’s teasing tone, she was definitely smiling on the other end.
“It be like that, huh.” Heejin held back a laugh at this.
“ It’s been so long! How are you, my favorite furry? Has everything been okay at your new station?” The joke was too much to handle and the older detective snorted and burst into laughter. Hyunjin rolled her eyes at the two idiots giggling at her before continuing.
“Things are fine, sorta. How about you?” Hyunjin responded.
“Pretty boring, to be honest, but I do get to see Chaeryeong a lot so I don’t mind.” Ryujin said, before speaking again “Now cut to the reason for this call, Hyun. I know you well enough to be aware you wouldn’t dial my number just to catch up like this.”
“Ok well, um…you’ve heard of Hyejoo’s disappearance case opening again, right?”
“Yeah, of course. Everyone’s heard of it. The news has reported you’ve been through crazy things lately, like last night. If you want to talk about it, Ryeong and I are here for you.”
“It's fine, Ryu. Thanks for the offer, though. By the way, I was wondering if you could tell me about something. It’s really important.”
“Oh, sure. What is it?”
“So…you remember when I told you about that one day when I came crying into your room? Back in our academy days?”
“Uuuuhhhh when some crow attacked you and took your donut during the morning??”
“What?? No! I meant—you know! That one, one day I—”
“Hyun, just get to the point. You always come to my room crying whenever something bad happens to you.”
“Alright, alright…do you know where Yeji works now?”
Moments later, the two detectives were inside Hyunjin’s car, the girl herself driving, of course. Heejin, like always, wanted to drive and promised that she wouldn’t be reckless as the last time she “drove.” But much to her protests, Hyunjin was smart enough not to trust her partner. Ever. Again. The older detective begrudgingly sat in the passenger while mentally complaining about having to put the other’s crap all the time. She could only sigh and waved all the thoughts out of her mind because they were just too tiring to think about right now. That was when she realized something she’d been meaning to ask Hyunjin since they left the hospital.
“Hey, Kim.”
“What?”
“So this girl we’re visiting, who exactly is she?”
This was an unexpected question for the younger detective, but since she barely told Heejin anything about Yeji, it made sense why she was curious. Hyunjin let out long, deep exhale as the memory of their last interaction replayed in her head. It was quite complicated to explain with words, even if she tried so Hyunjin decided to keep it brief for now.
“Yeji and I are childhood friends, or…was.” She slightly winced saying it like that, but it was kinda true. “I don’t know how she is now, but she was very cool and fun to hang out with. The bestest friend you could ever ask for.” Heejin nodded along, signalling her partner to continue. “She was selfless, caring, charismatic, and overall amazing. But, there are some sides to her. Yeji has some anger issues, so just be careful with that."
"Then what can I say when we get there?"
"Justーkeep quiet." Heejin rolled her eyes before leaning back in her seat, crossing her arms again and looking out the window.
Hyunjin honestly didn't know what else to tell her partner, especially since she had no idea how Yeji was so there weren't any good predictions to what could happen in the near future. The rest of the ride was quiet while the soft ballad music played in the car's radio. There were some instances where the two detectives muttered under their breaths but never really conversed. Time passed by and Hyunjin finally spotted the location that Ryujin sent her through text. Heejin frowned when they got closer. It was a fire station.
"You didn't tell me Yeji's a firefighter."
"Well, now you know." With that being said, Hyunjin unbuckled her seatbelt and exited her car, followed by Heejin.
The younger detective took out her phone to message Ryujin that she'd finally arrived at her destination, to which the officer responded with an 'ok'. The duo stood in the shade of a large tree just across from the entrance of the station, patiently waiting. Seconds passed and they could hear doors swinging open. Out came a girl with short black hair and some orange highlights. The officer was sporting a leather jacket with her badge on her belt, as well as gray shirt, skinny jeans and black converse. She was smiling charmingly as she waved in greeting.
"Yo, Hyunjinnie!!" The girl enthusiastically shouted to her friend before jogging to the detective and giving her a long needed hug. "It's been a while!"
“Should you be doing greetings like that when you just got out of the hospital?” Heejin spoke up worriedly from a little to the side.
“Wait, what?? You just got out of there?”
“Yes, but I’m fine now. Don’t worry.”
“Well of course I’m going to worry. Hyun, you know how Yeji can be….” Her heart weirdly sank at the little mention of her old friend’s name. The way Ryujin muttered it in a hushed voice made her feel like it was some sort of a taboo. “If something happens, you might end up crippled.”
“I-I—”
“Hi, Ryujin-sshi, I’m Heejin. Nice to meet you!”
“Oh, it’s nice to meet you, too! And Ryujin is just fine.”
Hyunjin was slightly thankful for her partner saving her from the awkwardness as the officer lead them into the fire station. Inside, it seemed quite busy since the area was somewhat crowded. Many people were working at their desks, speaking on the telephone, walking around with piles of paper in their hands, and overall minding their own business. It was the detectives’ first time at a fire station, so they didn’t know what to expect. Ryujin first lead them to a table that was utterly messy.
“Heh, sorry about this. My friends have a lot of work to finish.”
“Geez, what kind of work is it??” Hyunjin frowned at the large stacks of papers piled on the desk.
“Just file checks and stuff.” Ryujin shrugged at the arched eyebrows directed at her before offering them some chairs to sit on. “Anyways, before you see Yeji, there’s something I need to inform you.”
“Like what?”
“She hates your guts.” This made Hyunjin close her eyes and sigh. Ryujin's lips formed a straight line while sympathetically rubbing her friend's shoulder.
“I knew it….”
“Yeah…so, what’re you planning on doing, Hyun? I can’t predict whether or not you’ll leave her office with a big bruise on your face.”
“If she wants to fight me, then so be it. But I need her help right now.”
“For what?”
“You heard on the news about a ceremony for the CEO of Argus that’s coming back from abroad right?”
“Oh yeah, saw it this morning.”
“And you know that they reported about a rumor of a gas leak that could potentially happen there? Which is why she’s requesting security from most units to come in and guard the place.”
“Hm, I guess I doze off after that.”
“So yeah, I was wondering if Yeji could help she knows more about this stuff than I do.”
“You don’t know anyone else?”
“Unfortunately, no.”
”I see. Well, can’t guarantee that she’ll agree to help out, but if anything happens, let me know.”
“Thank you, Ryu.”
“No problem! Here, follow me.”
Heejin threw a glance at her partner, who took a deep breath before standing up. Hyunjin returned a nervous look, to which the older detective gave her a quick pat on the shoulder before trailing behind Ryujin as she led them towards Yeji’s office. By the time they arrived, the younger officer quickly excused herself when her boss was calling her. Hyunjin and Heejin watched as she walked away, before directing their attention back to the door in front of them.
“So…you want to open the door?” Heejin slightly backed up, earning an amused chuckle.
“Are you scared of her or what?”
“No, I’m just cautious about my injuries, Kim. And you should be, too. Considering what your old friend is capable of.”
“Ok, sure. She’s a good fighter and all, but Yeji knows better than that.”
“Are you sure? Her having anger issues doesn’t sound convincingly safe at all.”
“Look, Ryujin has our back, remember? This is better than doing nothing for the case.”
Quietly groaning, Heejin practically held her breath when Hyunjn turned the door knob and peeked into the dark room, barely lit. The only light source were the windows that were covered in blinds as the sunlight illuminated everything through the gaps. Hyunjin carefully opened the door, trying her best to make no sounds as much as possible while ushering her partner to quickly get inside. Afterwards, the younger detective quietly shut the door as Heejin decided to stay in the back, awkwardly eyeing the sleeping figure on the desk before her. Hyunjin slowly approached Yeji, who was softly snoring while laying flat on her counter. Oddly enough, the fire fighter didn’t have any blankets, so the detectives could see her wearing a gray tank top, jeans, and leather boots.
She looked so peaceful, even though her desk seemed quite uncomfortable to sleep on. Hyunjin felt a little emotional seeing her old friend again after so long, thinking back to when they were fast friends. She couldn’t believe it herself, but Hyunjin missed Yeji, especially after she suddenly left that one day during their time in the academy. The younger detective was hoping that this meeting will help her find out the reason why. Hyunjin was about to speak when Yeji stirred.
“Ryujin…get out…I’m trying to…get my beauty sleep.” She yawned while trying to make herself comfortable on the table, adjusting the pillow under her head.
“Yeji.”
It felt like a sudden surge of tension had risen in the room and even though Heejin barely knew their background, she could sense it, too, and slightly backed away more. Hyunjin stood still while balling up her hands into a fist, getting ready in case she suddenly lashes out. She visibly froze when Yeji opened her eyes, staring at the ceiling for a few seconds before turning her head to a cold glare directly at her. Even though the room barely had any light, Hyunjin could clearly see how her old friend’s eyes were void of emotions, which wasn’t very welcoming. Before all of this, she remembered what Yeji had told her the day she left the academy, but Hyunjin couldn’t recall the reasons why.
They remained looking at each other for a full minute, which felt like hours. Their little staring contest came to an end when Yeji, surprisingly, calmly shifted on the desk and turned her back on her. The younger detective frowned at this and approached nearer, only to be suddenly stopped.
“Don’t you dare come any closer….” The firefighter scowled after hearing the sound of Hyunjin’s footsteps. Her tone was dead serious, so the detective stopped in her tracks.
“Yeji….”
“You better have a good reason to show your face to me right now.” That hurt to hear.
“…I just need help.”
“Go ask someone who actually cares.”
“Yeji—”
“Get out.” Yeji opened her eyes again.
“Let me explain!”
“Explain what? That after all these years, you want us to become friends again?”
“Not like I ever had the chance….”
Sighing, Yeji reluctantly raised up from her desk, stretching her arms and torso that were a little cramped from her sleeping on the hard stool. She tossed her pillow to the side and hopped off the table before settling down on her chair, switching the light on. The two detectives were relieved that there was finally no more darkness in the room, until they saw Yeji still glaring at Hyunjin.
“I don’t have time to deal with you right now.”
“Look, Yeji, you can hate me all you want, but there are lives at stake.”
“I have other stuff to worry about.”
“Please. If there’s anything you want from me, then I’ll give it to you. After we’re done with this mission.”
“What I want? Since when did you care so much, Miss Perfect?”
“Since forever.”
“Oh really? All those years ago, you’d made it very clear that I was such a bother to you.”
“That was misunderstanding! You blew it out of proportion.”
“‘Stop talking to me. I’m busy.’ How is that a misunderstanding??”
“I literally just asked you because I was trying to focus, it’s not my fault you took it as an insult!”
“You expect me to be nice to you when you’re trying to blame me now?”
“I didn’t tell you to be nice to me.”
“Well, you certainly shouldn’t expect me to say yes to your crappy request.” Hyunjin let out a deep sigh, pinching the bridge of her nose.
“Look. I’ve put our past disagreements behind me. My point is…I really want to be friends again. Whatever I did in the past, I’m sorry if I hurt you in any way.”
“…you don’t remember?”
“Well…what am I supposed to remember?”
“You never helped me when I needed you the most…especially that one day, I….”
“When you what?” Yeji sighed and frowned, staring down at her desk.
“…when I broke off the friendship I had with the group.”
“Oh…you never told me why when you left so suddenly.”
5 years ago…
It was a snowy day when Yeji and her friends were getting for more physical training in close combat for their upcoming exam. She was sitting in the locker room getting ready, tying a bandage around her knuckles and wrists so they don’t get too sore after practice today. Yeji had her hair up in a ponytail, wore a black tank top, jogger pants and fitness shows. Seoyeon, Chaeyoung and Nagyung were there preparing as well, taking sips of water and also wrapping their hands with bandages.
“Hey Yeji, be careful today. You really went rough on that punching bag last week and coach had to buy a new one.” Chaeyoung mused while laughing at the memory of their instructor's face when she saw the bag snap in half from Yeji’s kick.
“But I gotta say, that was really impressive.” Seoyeon was in awe at her friend’s strength, wondering how anyone can be so valiant.
“Don’t worry, my limbs will be fine. They’ve become a little bit sore though.”
“Here, use these! They help a lot with bruises. Sure saved me some torture after I got a bruise from my fall the other day.” Yeji was given some bottle of cream by Nagyung and slightly blushed at the gesture.
“Guess you could say…you were a ‘pain in the ass.’”
“YEJI!” Seoyeon and Chaeyoung bursted into laughter while the smaller girl started slapping her arms as she recoiled in pain and tried to protect herself from it.
“Ow ow!! Sorry—sorry!” Nagyung finally stopped, much to her relief and pouted as she rubbed her arm.
“Meanie.”
“Aww, I didn’t mean to make you upset.” Yeji cupped Nagyung’s face in her hands and cooed at her, despite her arm feeling like it was on fire.
“Get a room, folks! Because we gotta hurry up before coach makes us do 5 laps around the gym again. Meet you at the line!” Seoyeon quickly ran off for the coach to where the coach was taking attendance.
“You guys ready?” Chaeyoung questioned as she got up from the bench.
“Yeah, let’s go.” Yeji stood on her feet and held her hand out to Nagyung while smiling. She gladly took her hand and returned the same enthusiasm, then all three of them followed Seoyeon into the gym.
Rigorous practice lasted for about 2 hours and everyone was completely worn out. Well, except for Yeji, of course. She was basically always the last one standing and a lot people referred to her as Wonder Woman. The girl was very helpful towards those who needed it most, but she was pretty much nice to everyone. Whenever someone requested for some assistance, she would be there for them. But other than that, Yeji definitely knew how to help herself most of the time. Despite being at a young age, many looked up to her as a role model.
“How the heck are you still alive?” Seoyeon stood next to her while her hands were still on her knees, panting while her throat felt parched after being deprived of water for a while.
“Just power through.”
She chuckled at her friend’s wide eyes before taking Seoyeon’s arms and put it around her neck to support her balance. As class was nearing an end, their coach suddenly called everyone up to surround the fighting mat for a little spar. They were about to exit the gym, groaning in frustration as they, besides Yeji, begrudgingly dragged themselves back.
“Alright, to conclude today’s lessons, I’m going to analyze your skills to see what you can improve before you move on to the next grade the following year. But today, instead of getting to choose your sparring partners like usual, I will be randomly picking partners for you!” The instructor announced, and the class let out a collective groan as they seated before the thin platform.
“Ugh, could this day get any worse?” Seoyeon mutter quietly, causing Yeji to chuckle.
“Hwang!” The coach gestured for her to get on the mat for the spar.
Usually, a lot of people would choose to participate in the spar for fun, but ever since Yeji became a new student in the academy, everyone became scared of her. Sighing, the coach looked around to see all of her students being intimidated by the strong fighter. Yeji stood patiently on the sidelines, waiting to be called up to the mat after the coach finished deciding her opponent. She didn’t care who it was, as long as she was paired with someone who’s willing to give a good fight.
“Nagyung. You’re up, too.” Never mind. She did care.
Chaeyoung, Seoyeon, and Yeji all widened their eyes, staring at Nagyung, who was now sweating bullets. Despite this, she felt like she could trust her strong friend and hoping everything will be fine. Yeji would usually give it her all whenever she was in a spar with anyone else, but maybe today she should cool it down, just for Nagyung. She knew the smaller girl wasn’t interested in learning about combat, only taking the course so she could get the credit requirement. Her thoughts were interrupted when their coach blew the whistle, signaling for them to start. Yeji hesitated for a second, allowing Nagyung to throw the first punch. Should she go easy on Nagyung? That wouldn’t be fair right? She shook her head and caught the punch.
Yeji was about to gently wrestle Nagyung to ground, only for a fist to suddenly meet her face. She stumbled back, bewildered at what just happened. Everyone collectively gasped and murmured as Yeji looked back to see the smaller girl smirking mischievously at her. This sparked something in the older girl as she began smiling, too. Then, she positioned herself in a battling pose and charged forward. Nagyung was already ready and ducked from Yeji’s punch before tripping her. The older girl nearly lost her balance but was able to thankfully stay inside the mat.
She turned around, Nagyung still smiling giddly, her energy making Yeji chuckle. This time, the smaller girl charged at her, attempting to punch her. With little difficulty, Yeji caught her by the wrist and knocked her legs out from under her opponent with one powerful sweep. Nagyung yelped as she fell, barely bracing for impact last minute. However, before she could really hit the ground, she quickly gripped onto Yeji’s collar, tugging her down with her. The older girl instinctively moved her hands behind Nagyung’s head and back to prevent her from getting injured. They both fell on the floor together, grunting upon impact. Not only that, they nearly touched lips. Yeji’s eyes grew wide, still trying to process what just happened while her cheeks turned bright red.
“H-hey….” Nagyung giggled at her stuttering.
“Hi…Yeddongie.” The nickname sounded so right coming from her. Especially her.
“…so uh…that was impressive.”
“Thanks. Y-you, too.” Yeji cracked a smile when she saw the girl blushing as well.
Their little moment was interrupted when their coach blew the whistle, announcing the match was over and Yeji quickly stood up before offering her a hand. Nagyung accepted it and was hauled to her feet, surprised how quick it was. She wasn’t sure whether or not that was short term a few moments ago, but she nearly forgot how strong Yeji was. Still tomato red from earlier, Nagyung shyly, but quickly excused herself to the locker room, with Chaeyoung following behind her. The older girl chuckled at this as Seoyeon approached with a knowing smile.
“Come on, let’s get out of here already. I wanna go home.”
The two entered the locker room as well, seeing Chaeyoung and Nakyung sitting on the bench. As they neared closer, Yeji noticed how flirtatious they were towards each other. She’s had a crush on Nagyung ever since she first met her, which was during lunch when Hyunjin introduced her to her new friend group. It consisted of Saerom, Seoyeon, Chaeyoung and Nagyung. It was hard to ignore the smaller girl’s beauty, especially when the sun shined on her like a spotlight. Yeji fell for her instantly.
But there were some complications. Chaeyoung was also infatuated with Nagyung and was unaware of her competition with Yeji. Whenever the younger girl was free, both of them would always try to ask her to hang out. Half the times, Yeji would be successful and spend most of their trip making Nagyung as happy as she could. But whenever Chaeyoung got her chance, Yeji would dread every bit of it, feeling like a loser while watching the two acting like lovebirds. There were occasions where she would make it seem like she and Nagyung were married couples, much to Chaeyoung’s unseen glances at them. Though, despite this, Yeji still considered the two dear to her because of how close they immediately became after Hyunjin introduced them to each other that school day.
So, needless to say, she liked Nagyung. A lot. Every lingering gazes and smiles that Nagyung gave her made Yeji think that she liked her, too. She let out a huff at the sight, which caught Seoyeon’s attention. The girl obviously knew of Yeji’s crush on Nagyung, but never wanted to say anything because she was waiting to see if they would do something about it. But now, Seoyeon wasn’t sure whether that was a good idea anymore.
“They’ve been like that since they met, you know.” She commented, noticing Yeji’s agitated expression and her two other friends being flirty with each other, quickly connecting the dots.
“That’s amazing.” Yeji‘s voice was monotone.
Seeing her crush flirting with her competitor was an unpleasant sight, she even felt angry just seeing them act like that so openly, as if she wouldn’t do that with Nagyung, too. She wished Hyunjin was here right now, she would’ve understood how she felt. Yeji wanted to leave soon, but not without Nagyung, of course. When the small girl’s sight was on her, it looked like she was about to say something to Yeji, Chaeyoung picked her up with a toothy smile as Nagyung hit her shoulder with a matching grin. When the tall girl finally set her down, Yeji quickly asked a question.
“Hey Nakko, wanna go get ice cream after this?” She offered Nagyung while holding her hand, who gratefully accepted.
“Sure! I haven’t eaten any for a while.”
“But it’s winter, eating ice cream isn’t a good idea.” Chaeyoung pitched in and notified them of it, which ticked off Yeji. “Let’s go to the cafe instead, they have warm coffee and hot chocolate.”
“Oh, you’re right. That does actually sound nice right now.”
“I’ll pay for your drink.” Yeji immediately, and impulsively, offered. Everyone looked towards her with surprised looks, since that was something she never did before. Seoyeon arched an eyebrow, as if warning her friend, Chaeyoung narrowed her eyes, while Nagyung chuckled before waving it off.
“It’s alright, Yeji, I can pay for myself.”
“…fine. Would you like to hang out tomorrow, then? I’m free all day if you want to.”
“Sure! I’ll have to check my schedule though.”
Nagyung got out her phone from her pocket and looked through the calendar to see if there was anything she had marked for a certain day. Meanwhile, Seoyeon and Chaeyoung noticed the odd atmosphere between them. They both shared a look towards each other before looking back at Yeji, who kept her eyes on Nagyung. That was when Chaeyoung saw and realized; Yeji was in love with her as well. She never expected something like this would happen before, but thinking back to when Nagyung was always with Yeji, she couldn’t help but feel jealous. This whole time it was a competition and Yeji was about to win again. Feeling a little persistent, Chaeyoung decided to pitch in.
“Nagyungie, there’s a new movie coming out next week in the theatres, wanna come with me?” The taller girl felt Yeji’s subtle glare on her, but continued on. “We can go to that amusement park you’ve been wanting to visit.”
“Nakko and I already planned for that, Chae.”
“Uh—”
“She can go again with me, Yeji.” She didn’t give Nagyung a chance to start speaking.
“That depends if she has time.”
“She always has time for me.”
“Me, too.”
“You can’t be so sure.”
“What makes you say that?”
“Because she likes me more.”
Seoyeon and Nagyung were wide eyed now, having absolutely no idea what to say or do about this sudden intense situation. It only got worse when both Yeji and Chaeyoung stood up from their seats, glaring menacingly at each other. They suddenly went from being close friends to arch-nemeses within mere seconds. Nagyung was too scared to do anything, but Seoyeon attempted to break the tension between them.
“Hey, guys…let’s please cool it down, ok?”
She stepped in between, her back face Yeji while holding her hands up to try and keep them from doing something. However, it was hard to predict they’ll stop because both of them were still having a staring contest, stubbornly determined to win no matter what. Yeji clenched her fists and jaw while Chaeyoung was starting to breathe heavily. Tensions were still rising.
“I don’t think you know what you’re talking about, Chae.”
“I sure as hell do.”
“But you’re dead wrong.”
“Of course you would say that.”
“You’re going too far with this.”
“Well we both can’t have her.”
“You can’t just say she likes you more as if it’s so true. That’s up for her to decide.” Seoyeon and Nagyung couldn’t believe what they were hearing right now. “Watch where you’re going.”
“I should be telling you , Hwang Yeji. You really had to ‘give it your all’ on Nakko today?”
“I didn’t even hurt her!”
“Tch, whatever, she’s already decided.”
“No she hasn’t.”
“You’re calling me a liar or what?”
“Maybe I am.”
“So what are you gonna do about it??” That tore it.
Yeji impulsively shoved her backwards, making Chaeyoung stumble and fall. She opened her mouth to apologize, but before she could, Chaeyoung had got back on her feet and was swinging a punch right at her. She blocked it with her arms before striking Chaeyoung in the face with her fist, sending her falling to the ground. Seoyeon and Nagyung let out a mix of surprise and shock yelps. Before Yeji could do anything anymore, Seoyeon quickly stopped her from marching up towards the taller girl on the floor, her lip now bleeding as Nagyung tried helping her up. Everyone in the same locker room were now surrounding the scene to see what happened. Some people in the crowd included Chaewon, Heejin and Ryujin, all shocked when they saw blood and an agitated Yeji being held back Seoyeon. They quickly put the puzzle pieces together and figured out what was going on. Yeji, on the other hand, looked around at the eyes boring holes into her. That was when she realized what she had just done and immediately regretted it.
“I-I—I’m sorry, I—” The moment Chaeyoung recovered from the punch, she instantly pounced on Yeji, tackling her to the ground.
The next thing everyone knew, both of the students were wrestling and fighting each other. Ryujin and Seoyeon quickly tried to break them up while Nagyung was slightly tearing up at the sight. Despite their efforts, both Yeji and Chaeyoung still latched on, constantly trading punches and kicks. Ryujin successfully pried Yeji off while Seoyeon was having difficulties holding her taller friend from marching back for more. Both her and her opponent now had bruised faces and some cuts. Chaeyoung pried Seoyeon off her before grabbing Yeji’s collar.
The other girl shoved her Chaeyoung back once again, trying to create distance between them. It wasn’t soon before they were both on the ground and exchanging punches. At one point Yeji managed to throw Chaeyoung off her and into the lockers, causing the back of her head to smash against them. Ryujin and Seoyeon quickly intercepted them again.
“Both of you, stop this now!!”
Ryujin shouted to get their attention, but it was no use. Chaeyoung released herself from Seoyeon’s grasp once again and roughly yanking Yeji by the arm, slamming her into the lockers. The younger groaned in pain, only to strike Chaeyoung’s side, prying the taller off of her and jabbed a fist towards her face. Afterwards, they continued fighting again, much to Ryujin and Seoyeon trying to stop them. Every time they did, they would either take a punch to the jaw or be kicked away while trying to intercept the fight. Now, all they could do was watch the brawl unfold, fearing for their friends’ lives if their coach were to step in right and witness this happening.
However, the fight quickly ended when Yeji caught Chaeyoung’s punch and grabbed her arm, tugging her over her back and slamming the girl down on the bench, hitting her spine. All of the hardwood snapped in half as Chaeyoung layed there in a mess. Everyone was completely shocked at what they had just witnessed. Yeji had just knocked her unconscious as Ryujin and Seoyeon tried to get her to wake up, sighing in relief that she was still breathing. What happened next was surprising as their instructor finally arrived to the scene, a knocked out Chaeyoung immediately before looking up at Yeji. Her lip, knuckles, nose and forehead were bleeding, her right eyebrow was cut, and a bruise was formed around her left eye.
By the time everything cleared out and Chaeyoung was awake, they were requested to the superintendent’s office. The two were seat on separate chairs beside each other, listening to the highest authoritative figure before them, Kim Taeyeon. Her assistant, Lee Chaeyeon, stood beside her while staring blankly at the two mischiefs. Their interrogation felt like hours to no end, yet it ended faster than they expected. But not the way they’d wished things would’ve turned out
-
Yeji was packing up all of her belongings in her shared dorm with Hyunjin. The other girl was nowhere to be seen, so it was just her all alone in their bedroom. She was void of any emotions since there weren’t much tears left to shed and it was too tiring to think about anything right now. She couldn’t forgive herself after what she did, the shocked expressions on her friends’ faces were haunting. She was sure none of them wanted to see her now, so, without any other choices, it was time to leave for good. Yeji forgot how to feel emotions after visiting the superintendent, who notified her of her expulsion from the police academy.
She was expected to clean out her dorm by the end of today. She would’ve gotten off the hook if not for her previous reckless behavior and warnings. She didn’t care about her pride anymore and let the waterworks flow as soon as she stepped out of the office. This was her dream. Hyunjin’s too, ever since they were able to walk and talk. But it was all over now. She was only a freshman in high school when she and Hyunjin had signed up for the criminal justice institution. It was next leap in their lives growing up together and they couldn’t wait to graduate by the end of their senior year. Only, that never happened. Hyunjin was always so busy about her education in high school and especially in the academy. She and Yeji had always dreamed of becoming police officers and detectives when they were still in elementary school, but maturing into young adults was one thing. Yeji became more emotional and insecure about some things she personally didn’t want to talk about with anyone else, besides Hyunjin, of course. The younger girl, however, being too busy with work, couldn’t have much time to hang out with Yeji, which in turn frustrated the older.
Even when Hyunjin did have “free time”, she used it to participate in extracurricular activities outside of school and the academy, in hopes to hone her skills and knowledge faster to get ahead in her life. She was very serious about becoming a police officer one day, so she had to at least be one of the top best students to achieve that goal. Hyunjin only got busier when Jeon Heejin notably became her rival, it was like feuding with her own reflection in the mirror. Their opposite personalities clashed, even their fellow classmates occasionally pinned them against each other, adding more fuel to the fire. Yeji, of course, somewhat participated in this, constantly siding with Hyunjin as her best friend. But that, too, took a toll on her. The younger girl never made time to hang out with Yeji, even when she received a lot of text messages that were either left unread until days later or simply read and ignored. She stopped scrolling when a small conversation between her and Hyunjin. It was when Yeji was asking about some homework that was due the next day and she forgot to finish it.
But it wasn’t like Hyunjin did it on purpose. Every time she would try and respond, she’d be interrupted by someone. Though most of the time, her teacher would tell her to put her phone away. It happened so often that Hyunjin got tired of it and rarely used her phone, much to Yeji’s despair, since that’s what they’d often used to communicate with each other back in middle school. They drifted further apart from each other then, only speaking to when they met back in their dorms, which were also rare occasions since Hyunjin wouldn’t be back until 10PM because of the extra clubs she took part in. Yeji was always arrive to their dorm right after her classes, so she always questioned why Hyunjin was so serious about this police stuff. She initially thought it was because of her rivalry with Heejin, but knowing Hyunjin, that would be a terrible excuse.
Other than that, times became very gloomy during her sudden expulsion from the academy. When the younger ambitious girl arrived back to her dorm after hearing about what the superintendent said about Yeji, she immediately ditched her classes to rush back, only to find it empty of her friend’s belongings, even checking their shared room. Half of the closet was gone, the desk across from hers was bare of Yeji’s figurines, and the familiar Pikachu blanket on her bed was gone. Hyunjin felt her heart drop before quickly checking her phone incase Yeji said anything. And sure enough, she did.
Goodbye.
Hyunjin didn’t hesitate any longer before running down many flights of stairs to finally reached the doors to the academy, bursting through it to see Yeji already exiting the gates. The younger girl quickly sped away to catch up to her friend, many questions popping up into her head. She called out Yeji’s name, making the girl stop in her tracks, but not look back. By the time Hyunjin finally caught up, her throat was parched from the cold, winter air.
“Yeji…what happened? Why are you leaving??”
“…….”
“Please…talk to me. Why did they expel you?”
“…it’s not like you care anyways.”
“What? What do you mean, of course I care, Yeji.”
“No you don’t!” This time, the older turned around, tears filling her eyes.
“Why wouldn’t I care??”
“You never did. Don’t you see? We barely talked ever since we signed up for this fucking academy because you’re always so busy with everything, even when you were free…you never made any time for us. I thought we were best friends, Hyunjin.”
“What— of course, we’re best friends. We’ll always be, that’s what we promised each other a few years ago.”
“Well…that promise was meant to be broken then. I can’t do this anymore. I’m going home.”
“What?? Yeji! At least tell me what happened! You can’t just leave like this.” Hyunjin desperately grabbed her friend’s wrist, somehow finding warmth in the contact despite the bitter cold.
“…just…go ask Seoyeon…since you never look at my text messages anyways.”
“But Yeji, I—”
“Goodbye.”
Yeji moved her wrist from Hyunjin’s grasp and walked away. The other girl knew she couldn’t stop her, no matter how much she wanted to. Hyunjin watched as her best friend disappeared down the street and out of her life. She reentered her formerly shared dorm with Yeji, breaking down into tears after entering her room, laying down on the bed that her best friend once occupied. Hyunjin didn’t realize how tired she was and slept throughout the whole day, missing the rest of her classes and her club meetups. She found herself waking up in the morning with a splitting headache and had to call out for today, which the school easily excused since she’s always working and participating in extracurriculars here and there. It took her 3 days to rest from her fever, but that empty feeling was gnawing at her.
Yeji never returned her calls or texts, and eventually, it seemed like she changed her phone number since it was no longer available for her to contact. Without Hyunjin knowing, Yeji transferred to another school, still trying to figure out her life while seeing a therapist at the same time. Eventually, she buried the memories of her time in the academy deep in her mind, hoping it’ll be forgotten. Yeji moved on studying to become a firefighter and applied for a job at a local fire station that was in need of more employees. As for Hyunjin, it took her awhile to move on as a few weeks after her best friend left, she got a new roommate. The girl was especially nice and understanding of Hyunjin’s situation, even offering some help and counseling.
Fast forward 3 years, they became close friends and graduated together with their mashed up groups. Hyunjin became closely aqccuainted with most of the girl’s friends, whom she was previously enemies with. And despite the years that passed by since Yeji left, Hyunjin never forgot about her and continued wondering where her old best friend was. She always thought that maybe she’ll never see her again.
The room was dead silent after Yeji retold her short history of what her time in the academy was like before her whole life practically broke down. Hyunjin was speechless to say anything, so was Heejin, unaware that she was slightly involved in this. Sure, her rivalry with her partner usually got out of hand at times, but never did she expect it to have such an impact on someone like Yeji. Despite not knowing much about the firefighter, Heejin felt bad. Especially when she was there to witness the fight between her and Chaeyoung, but didn’t help break them up before it was too late. Hyunjin frowned after her old friend finished speaking, not knowing what to say that could uplift the mood in the room.
“I-I’m sorry I didn’t know.” Hyunjin looked completely torn and frowned.
“Now do you get it? Why we never stayed in contact?”
“I…ok, I was not expecting that whole story. But, you could’ve at least told me at that time. You know Seoyeon would’ve been sort of biased. And—you struck first after all….”
“I’ve changed to a better person and it’s going to stay that way. Now what do you want? There’s almost no guarantee you’ll get it, but I’ll do what you never did and listen.” Yeji’s voice was still icy, especially after having to retell the whole story of her being kicked out, it felt like reliving that hellish experience. The expression of a kicked puppy flashed across Hyunjin’s face before she steeled herself. Heejin wanted to step in at that moment, not liking how the situation was. But before she could, Hyunjin spoke up.
“I know I can make it up to you. It may not be much, but if there’s even a little forgiveness, I’ll take the risk.”
“How?”
“Because I know you have a big heart, Yeji. There are really lives at stake right now. And since you said you’ve changed to a better person, can you at least prove that?” The firefighter sighed at this before leaning her head back onto her chair before standing up, walking over her table to lean against it and crossing her arms as they continue their conversation.
“Well, have you changed, too?”
“Yeah. Pretty much. Just give me this one chance to show you I do care about you. If you aren’t convinced by the end of it, I’ll leave you alone for…f-for good.” Yeji contemplated the offer for painstaking silent seconds before she leaned back in her seat.
“…what’s in it for me if I agree to this?”
“We’ll…be friends again.”
“Hm. Sure.”
“Oh um…that also reminds me. Have you seen the news about last night?”
“Who watches late night news?”
“Uh, lots of people??”
“Ugh whatever, get to the point already.” Yeji turned around to sort stuff on desk, facing her back towards Hyunjin and Heejin. The two detectives shared a look, the older arching an eyebrow at what her partner was planning to say.
“I was hoping you’d know, but…a lot happened at noon yesterday. Nagyung was stabbed.” The firefighter ceased to move right after hearing that, raising her head before turning around to look at Hyunjin. The younger detective could tell Yeji was devastated just by her expression; it was shock mixed with anger.
“What? I-is she ok? How did—”
“Nagyung’s fine. The doctor said she’ll wake up soon, but we’re still unsure.”
“W-wha…what about Chaeyoung? And Seoyeon? Everyone.”
She still cares.
“They’re alright, don’t worry. You know, I was thinking…maybe once we’re done with this mission, you can have a chance to see them again. We’ve missed you, Yeji.”
“But—why would they want to see me…? I only hurt them.”
“They’ve moved on, you can trust that fact. I will do my best to prove to you I’m willing to be friends again. So, wanna help me?”
Hyunjin held out her hand, patiently waiting for her old pal to accept. A part of her felt like she’d decline the contact because she knows they have a lot to catch up on after 5 whole years of no connections. But knowing Yeji, there was a chance. An uncertain chance. And to Hyunjin’s relief, she feels a hand grasp hers, gripping just as tightly as she held it.
“Let’s do it.” This made the younger detective smile.
“Hey um, sorry to ruin the moment, but we gotta get going, Kim.” Heejin sighed in relief before walking to stand by Hyunjin’s side and linking their index fingers. That was quite an emotional beating she just took and Heejin wasn’t sure how to comfort her, so she just decided to show she was there if her partner needed it.
Both friends looked towards her, sheepishly rubbing her neck as she slightly flinched when both of their attentions were on her. Hyunjin narrowed her eyes at her before they rolled back as she sighed, still keeping their index fingers intertwined though. Yeji, on the other hand, was star struck at the Jeon Heejin standing in her office right now. She remembered interacting with her at least once during the police academy before she left. Upon seeing Heejin, Yeji placed her hand on Hyunjin’s shoulder before moving her to the side as she approached the older detective, their eyes locked on each other. She was smiling like a dork and grabbed both of Heejin’s hands, holding them up at chest level.
“You must be the famous detective, Jeon Heejin! It’s a pleasure to meet you. And can I say, you’re much more beautiful in person.”
“U-uh, I—”
“What is a masterpiece like you doing out of the Louvre?” Yeji smiled charmingly and Heejin stood struck for a second before she smiled bashfully, shifting her head to the side to hide her blushing.
“Parles-tu Français?” Heejin asked, realizing that she knew of the museum and possibly the country it’s located.
“Uh…I don’t know what you just said but that was super hot.”
Yeji made a toothy smirk as the girl’s eyes before her were wide. Heejin was rather perplexed, since she didn’t expect the firefighter to be infatuated with her. The detective let out a shy giggle, both of them seemingly forgetting Hyunjin was in the same room as them, ironically. Speaking of the younger detective, she was not amused with this in the slightest and rather cringed at what she was currently watching.
“Ahem! We don’t have time for this.”
Hyunjin rolled her eyes again before walking between them and opened the door to exit out of Yeji’s office, not realizing someone else was about to enter. And before they realized it, Hyunjin bumped into the person and papers flew everywhere around them. By the time she realized, the woman was on the floor as Hyunjin quickly helped her up. But to her utter surprise, it was Choi Jisu, aka the most famous lawyer, Lia. A frustrated expression was evident on her face as she looked down at all the papers, that took hours to organize, spread out everywhere. On the table, shelves, beneath her shoes, etc.
“Oh great, thanks for that, sherlock.” Hyunjin was taken aback by the sass as she watched Lia pick up her files one by one.
“Uh let me help you! Sorry for not watching where I was going.”
Yeji and Heejin quickly joined in to assist them as well. Within a few minutes, they finally assembled all of the papers and handed them to Lia, neatly lined up and stacked. The lawyer sighed before giving them to Yeji, informing her that they were instructed to be given to her to look over in the meantime.
"The council said all of this is for you, Hwang Yeji. They need you to report back by next week, so get it done."
"U-uh thanks?" Yeji quickly accepted all of the papers before quickly walking into her office to place them on her table and exiting back out."
Lia then informed her she was going to leave now, but didn’t forget to call out her intern’s name, Shin Yuna. The tall, young girl appeared from Ryujin’s desk area and by Lia’s side. Heejin immediately recognized the girl because she was in Yeojin’s friend group. The taller girl was known to be very energetic, quite fitting for someone like Yeojin.
“Oh! Heejin-unnie! What are you doing here?” Yuna’s eyes widened in surprise and giddily waved at the older girl.
“I’m here for a mission. I’m surprised to see you here.”
“Ah that’s right! I’m Lia sunbaenim’s intern.”
“Wow.” There were only so many surprises Heejin could deal with right now.
“We must be on our way now before we’re late. Let’s go, Yuna.” Lia was already walking away, not bothering to wait for the others to say goodbye to her. The red-haired high schooler quickly waved goodbye to her friends before catching up to the lawyer. They watched as the two exited the fire station as Yeji spoke up.
“Alright. Before we start anything, tell me about this mission you’re doing.”
“You know that popular eye-tech company Argus? Their CEO, Cha Juwon, is coming back from overseas after a long time so there’s going to be a huge ceremony for her. But the thing is, us and our station are requested to watch out for a rumored gas leak incase anything happens.” Hyunjin filled her in on the important information as Heejin added on.
“We’re also going undercover for this because our captain suspects the gas leak might be deliberately caused.”
“Wow. This is some serious shit, huh?”
“Yep. And we gotta hurry, don’t wanna keep them waiting for longer.”
“Wait! Before we go, I need to notify my boss about this, so then she’ll be ready to help if the gas leak ever happens.”
“Can you call her on our way there? We’re running late.”
“Ugh, fine.”
With that being said, the trio were finally making their way to a yellow car. Once they were inside and buckled up, Hyunjin peeled out of the parking lot before finally designating towards the grand ceremony of the well-known CEO, Cha Juwon. Yeji sat in the backseat while Heejin on the passenger seat while Hyunjin carefully navigated through the roads.
“Hey since we’re going to this ceremony, shouldn’t we at least dress nicely?”
“We’ll be fine. Haseul said she’s already prepared some outfits for us to choose and go undercover.” Yeji sighed in relief at Heejin’s reassurance.
“Thank god, I look like I just came out of a motor shop.” This made the older detective giggle.
Afterwards, the two traded some questions to get to know each other more. This, of course, included some flirtatious stuff here and there as Hyunjin wanted disappear from this conversation. She couldn’t deal with anymore cheesy pickup lines that mostly came from Yeji. There was one crucial thing that she forgot about her old friend; she was a huge flirt towards girls. Hyunjin sighed for the fiftieth time as Yeji and Heejin exchanged more flirtatious comments. She dealt with the torturous conversation some more, she finally arrived to where Haseul instructed them to meet up. And to her relief, everyone in their station were already waiting outside since the ceremony was just about to begin. The trio quickly hopped out of the car and walked up towards the group. They were dressed in fancy attire compared to them, still unprepared.
“You two are lucky there’s still a whole closet of clothes in the dressing room for us. Geez, at least prepare next time.”
“Sorry we’re late, we had some complications on the way but I found someone who could help us watch out for the gas leak.” Hyunjin informed her captain, who raised both of her eyebrows in surprise.
“Who?”
“Er, this is Yeji, a close friend of mine.”
“Pleased to meet you, Haseul-sshi. I’m Hyunjin’s acquaintance, actually.” She subtly corrected the younger detective, who was slightly offended by this as Heejin chuckled at Yeji.
“It’s nice to meet you, too! And thank you very much for coming to help us today with this. If you don’t mind, once you’re done dressing up, can you educate me more about gas leaks?”
“Of course, I’d be happy to help.”
“Hey, Haseul, where’s Jiwoo at?” Heejin chimed in to question.
“She said she’s meeting with the Argus’s CEO right now to talk or something.”
“Ah, alright.”
More people began crowding up the area as the grand ceremony was starting soon. Yeji, Heejin and Hyunjin quickly got changed in the dressing room in a few minutes, just as the host began his announcement. Then, the trio appeared from behind the curtains, dramatically walking out wearing fancy attires. Hyunjin was wearing black tux and a white, frilly turtleneck, shiny black shoes, and eye-catching pearl earrings. Heejin dressed in a classy outfit, with a black and white striped shirt, dark pants, and a belt securely wrapped around her waist. Yeji, on the other hand, was wearing a white, slightly puffy, thin long sweater, black skinny jeans and shoulder straps. Her hair was also still tied in a ponytail.
“How come you’re the only one not dressed formally besides us?” Hyunjin chuckled when looked at herself and the other two.
“I never liked to, they’re never comfortable.”
“Hm, if you say so.”
As soon as they reached the grand doors of the banquet hall, Yeji offered her arm to Heejin, who took it with a smile. The younger detective led the way through the giant ballroom as Haseul and the rest of the station were already sitting in a round table at the front. Hyunjin looked ahead to see a grand stage decorated with bouquets with a microphone mounted on a podium in the middle. She spotted Jiwoo talking with someone towards the back corners of the stages and she waved, to which Jiwoo smiled before turning back to the conversation. It was a pretty lively place, surprising as there’d been a gas leak threat just hours beforehand. They had been seated at a table with the station members who had been able to make it, a table relatively close to the stage.
The host continued making announcements regarding the ceremony. He started off by introducing the company, their accomplishments, and then moved onto the CEO, explaining to the audience how amazing she is while giving a small background information to how the company came about. Hyunjin grabbed some champagne that the waiters offered, curious to try them since she’s always wanted some alcohol. Heejin eyed her partner secretly as she took a sip, only to immediately recoil from the gross taste. The older girl couldn’t hold in her laughter and tried to giggle as quietly as she could. Hyunjin, however, heard her and glared at Heejin before rolling her eyes. Aside from this, Yeji downed her champagne glass in one go.
“You’ve tried this crap before??” Hyunjin whispered at her friend, whom simply shrugged.
“It wasn’t bad for me the first time. Would you like some, Heejin-sshi?”
“Ah, no thank you, but I appreciate the offer.” She smirked at Yeji, who returned the same gesture back.
“Don’t mention it, anything for a pretty girl.”
Oh my god…
Hyunjin couldn’t believe this was happening again . The audacity these two idiots had to flirt during a formal event. She tried to tune them out as much as she could, utterly surprised her other friends didn’t even notice them flirting with each other. Haseul, Sooyoung and Vivi were socializing while Chaewon and Yeojin were dining on their food. Hyunjin tried her best to focus on the host speaking since the mic was loud but she sat pretty close to Yeji and Heejin as they continued exchanging cheesy pick up lines with each other.
“When I first saw you, I looked for a signature because every masterpiece usually has one.”
“I’m sure that would make two us, Yeji-sshi.” Heejin smirked while placing her chin on her palm as Yeji chuckled.
“You sure know how to flatter people, no wonder you’re admired so much.”
Heejin giggled along with the firefighter’s flirts, even going as far as to leaning her head on Yeji’s shoulders because she was so shy from all the compliments. Hyunjin wanted to bury herself and hide away from this horrid conversation. She wanted to step in and stop them from constantly flirting with each other, but knew that would most likely anger Yeji. So, to keep her promise, Hyunjin just dealt with it until the host finally announced the entrance of the CEO, which immediately earned everyone’s applaud. Conversation immediately hushed when the mic was tapped however, by a very pretty young woman with a black bob cut.
Chapter 17: Welcome Back
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Apologies for the delay. I would like to humbly welcome each and every one of you for this grand banquet. This wouldn't have been possible without your support, so we are forever grateful to be given this opportunity to present to you how much we have flourished over the years. But before we get on with the evening, I must reveal something first." Juwon leaned forward, a corner of her lips lifted smugly before she continued.
“After years of development, failed trial runs and experimentation, this is a special exhibition of our latest product that will change the world. You all, who welcomed me back so warmly, will be the first to see our latest, game-changing, and I dare say, LIFE changing piece of technology. Just then, a large board slowly came down from above, just behind Juwon as some people set up machines here and there. “Introducing the Argus Lethe! Or simply known as Lethe. It is a revolutionary face recognition and identification software that assures no lost person will ever be forgotten again.”
Before they knew it, a presentation was now being projected after one of her workers pressed the ON button. However, it wasn’t the usual presentation with slides they were viewing, rather it was from the security camera hanging in the top corner of the ballroom. Everyone’s eyes immediately directed towards it before looking back at Juwon, who began explaining her invention.
“Right now, that security camera has the Lethe software installed that I happened to program with the help of my colleagues. To shortly summarize this, the basic function of this software is its unique ability to recognize anyone’s faces. The system can be operated on any devices, so yes, that includes mobile phones. In fact, I will use mine to connect with the software and demonstrate how remarkable this technology is, with the help of my right hand woman, who I couldn’t have done this all without her generous help.”
A wave of shock and awe rolled over the room, even Jiwoo seemed surprised. Heejin’s jaw nearly dropped to the floor as a familiar face walked onto the stage as the spotlight followed her. Juwon passed the microphone and her mobile device off to them after making her finishing comments. The person turned out to Mia’s “girlfriend,” Park Jiwon. The duo detectives both shared a look, wondering when she was even affiliated with Juwon in the first place. Heejin made a mental reminder to herself to call Mia about this later, to see if she had anything to say about this. They cheered loudly for her, which made Jiwon look over to then amusedly before speaking into the microphone.
“Good evening, everyone. My name is Park Jiwon and I’m here to present Lethe: the best of its kind in the entire world. But in order to demonstrate how effective Lethe is, We have sent an Argos staff member into the audience in disguise as an attending guest and will now use the venue cameras with it installed into the network.”
Jiwon nodded to the broadcaster, who responded with a thumbs up before typing on his computer. Now, the projection showed the live security camera feed of four different angles of the main room of the banquet, where everyone was seated. Afterwards, she wired up the software on Juwon's phone, connecting with the security camera and then taking a few steps back from the screen so everyone can see the presentation. Jiwon pressed some buttons here and there on the phone before setting it down and gazing at the screen as well. Almost instantly, the security camera zoomed in on someone and identified them. A silver icon appeared in the corner of the screen, pulsing and within seconds, the screen zoomed in on one particular angle of the banquet room. Then, it immediately identified a particular face. The screen parted into two, one closely analyzed the particular person while the other side showed everything.
Their name, birthdate and other facts such as their education and criminal record, which was clean. Gasps sounded everywhere, quickly followed by applause and murmuring. It was one of Juwon’s female employees who flashed a bright smile and a peace sign at the camera after being recognized, earning laughters throughout the room. The CEO walked back to the center while sharing the amusement with everyone else and Jiwon continued explaining Lethe.
“As you can see, this software can immediately perceive your facial features within milliseconds. My main goal for this invention is mainly to help out the police force and to aide them in finding lost loved ones, therefore, it is not entirely available for everyone. My apologies for those who anticipated on using this invention, but please be understanding of its use. Thank you, that’ll be all.”
That being said, Juwon and Jiwon bowed down to the audience after finishing the presentation, to which everyone stood up from their seats to applaud. Despite the enthusiasm, it wasn't entirely shared. Heejin and Hyunjin felt a pang in their hearts. Maybe they could use this software to find Hyejoo.
It had been such a long time since Juwon stood in front of a crowd and made a speech, so the fact that she was able to pull this off was quite admirable. Music began playing and everyone roamed around to do their own thing. Haseul, Vivi and Sooyoung were on the lookout for the gas leak, Chaewon and Yeojin were sort of doing their job (though really they were on the hunt for the exotic food) and Heejin, Hyunjin and Yeji walked together in the crowd. Jiwon excused herself from the stage and wants a farewell to her boss, too which Juwon gave her a big hug before she left.
Jiwoo, on the other hand, was patiently waiting just outside the crowd of reporters as they interviewed Juwon. It’d been so long since the redhead had talked to her friend, their last time exchanging words were when they’d just graduated high school. Now that she had the opportunity again, Jiwoo couldn’t let it go to waste, not after years with no ways to contact because of their conflicting schedules and especially since Juwon was too busy with her company. Though Jiwoo couldn’t blame her, she, too, had a lot of work in the police force, constantly fighting crime, arresting evil-doers, and more. After a while, the reporters finally finished their unnecessarily long interview with Juwon and now it was just the woman standing there, looking a little lost since she didn’t know what else to do. That is, until she immediately laid eyes on Jiwoo, the warm feeling inside her still prominent after all these years.
“Jiwoo!” Juwon called out, feeling ecstatic with both the successful presentation of Lethe and seeing the person whom dearly missed.
“Juwon unnie."
“Hey.” Juwon shyly, yet nervously did a small wave, which earned a chuckle from the younger girl.
“Hi.”
“I know this ceremony isn’t much, but I hope you’re having fun.”
“I am! Definitely. I just……I just missed you.”
“I-I missed you, too….”
“Hehe, glad the feeling is mutual. You know, after so long, it still seems like we’re close like the last time we spoke.”
“Hm, now that you mentioned it.” Juwon softly laughed before gazing into Jiwoo’s eyes again. “So how have you been? How’s your music been? I…I searched online a few times when I was overseas but couldn’t find anything under your name.” She was hesitant about asking this, but it seemed her question was answered when Jiwoo's expression suddenly changed to sadness.
“O-oh…I dropped that dream when you left…er, uh, I mean around that time. I’m a police officer now." She explained quietly, her face an unreadable expression
“Wait, what?" The older girl in utter shock as Jiwoo didn’t say anything more. Juwon spoke again. “Wooming…you’ve had that dream since you could walk. So…why…?”
"Let's justーdrop it, please?"
"Ok, alright. But if you ever need to talk, just know I'm here for you." She placed her hand comfortingly on Jiwoo's arm, who held onto it gently. “Also, um…there’s something I’ve been wanting to say for a while.”
“Oh, do tell!” She responded enthusiastically, which made the older woman’s heart flutter a little. Jiwoo hasn’t changed that much and was still the same joyful girl she knew years ago, unknowingly lighting up the mood within seconds.
“I’m sorry.”
“Huh, for what?”
“For not trying to make time…if I had at least did, y-you wouldn’t have been hur—”
“Juwon-ah, I understand. Don’t worry about it. The past is the past, I’m more than happy that we’re still friends. Still in each other’s lives. And…even if my reaction then wasn’t as pleasant, I should be sorry, too. I should’ve recognized your dreams first and be happy for you.” She unconsciously held Juwon’s hand.
“Jiwoo…it’s great you still care about me. Even after our disagreements.”
“Don’t mention it. The least I can do now is be the bigger person and support you when I can.”
“Thank you. For everything, really. I’m satisfied enough to be talking to you.”
“I feel the same with you….” Jiwoo made a shy chuckled and rubbed her neck.
“So…wanna get some food?”
“ Please . I’ve been starving all night.” They both shared laughters before intertwining their arms.
“Aw, you didn’t get the food the waiters were serving?”
“No, I thought I had to pay or walk up to them to order something. Speaking of which, this place doesn’t seem to have a menu available.”
“Jiwoo, the ceremony serves buffet. This isn’t a restaurant.” Juwon mused while giggling at Jiwoo’s antics.
“Huh?? So that means I could’ve gotten food for free this whole time??”
“I’m afraid so.”
“Geez…everything is so confusing these days.”
“Seems like it’s us against the world, huh?”
“Haha, I guess it is.”
The two of them approached the buffet area where all the delicious and exotic food was being made by professional chefs from all over the country. Therefore, many of the main dishes were exclusively from England, France, Italy, Germany, Japan, Indonesia, Vietnam, and much more. Jiwoo was beyond amazed by this and gathered all the cuisines that amazed her. Juwon was amused every time her shorter friend gasped when she laid her eyes on something delicious looking, excited to see her reaction when she actually tries the food. The CEO personally requested all of these in hopes it would enlighten the attendees of her ceremony, therefore, it was relieving that everyone seemed to be enjoying the authentic dishes.
Juwon and Jiwoo sat at an arranged table for two, personally by the CEO herself. They spoke about their fun memories together, overseas and how their careers have been going lately. Juwon had shared how much stressed she had to deal with while setting up her own company. Jiwoo could only imagine how being a businesswoman was harsh because it was especially hard with society’s norms and odd values.
“But yeah, I eventually got through it, made lots of deals, advertisements and here I am.”
“Wow~ that’s so impressive! You’re amazing.” Juwon giggled while blushing, waving off Jiwoo’s compliment yet thanking her at the same time.
“Alright, alright, now onto to you, detective. What’s the craziest case you’ve ever done in your life?”
“Hmm……oh! There was one time where my friends and I were out in Daegu for a mission before.”
“Daegu?? ‘Most dangerous area in South Korea’ Daegu?!”
“Yep! That’s the one.”
“Oh my god, thank god you’re alright. What happened?”
“It’s kind of a hazy memory but I was with Hyunjin, Heejin and Yuqi, we were finding this satellite for some important data, got chased by this monster, I got lost in the woods and somehow ended up all the way in Suseong-gu, but then I decided to buy some hamburgers at the local BurgerKing, ran back, met up with my friends on the roof of a tall building, encountered the monster again, escaped by jumping off the building, and landed on a gigantic pile of hay! The end!” Jiwoo merely smiled at the amusing memory, it was probably the most terrifying and fun mission she’d ever had.
The CEO was silent, staring with wide eyes in utter disbelief as what she just heard. Juwon had no idea how to process this at all. “That’s…insane.”
“Hehe, I know! But that was a while ago, I haven’t been on another mission since.”
“I—can’t even imagine how that must’ve been. Your friends are ok?”
“Eh, well, Yuqi needed some therapy and I think that lasted for about a week. She’s much better now! Don’t worry.”
“Wow, hopefully something like that won’t happen again. I guess Daegu could be traumatic but does she have a weak heart? I feel awful for her.”
“Oh yeah, Yuqi’s a scaredy-cat in general. You should’ve seen that time when she got scared of playing baseball. Heejin and I had to carry her all the way to the infirmary so they could revive her.” Juwon burst into laughter upon hearing that.
“Well it’s good to know you take care of your friends. You’re always so kind and generous.”
“T-thanks.” Jiwoo shyly looked towards another direction and brushed her hair behind her ear.
“Anyways, if you’re not busy, would you like to hang out sometime? I know I just got back so I might have a lot of work, but I could make some arrangements here and there.”
“Sure! I’ll see if I’m free, too. I’d love to hang out with you.”
“That’s nice to hear.” Juwon mused before placing her hand on Jiwoo’s, who immediately returned the contact.
As the party went on, both women continued socializing while the rest of Haseul’s station continued roaming around and doing whatever. On one instance, Hyunjin nearly jumped Yeji for trying to put black pepper in her croissant but decided against it because of the commotion it’d cause. Heejin merely stood aside while the friends bickered, feeling awkward and conflicted with what she should do. Haseul was still on the lookout for any suspicious looking people. She’d theorized that it might be Limbo behind it, but wanted to make sure just incase. Luckily, Sooyoung and Vivi agreed to help her. This continued for about half an hour more, the music constantly changing the mood and everyone talking amongst themselves. Jiwoo and Juwon were still socializing about their lives, thus, they weren’t expecting a visitor coming towards them.
The woman’s hair was beautifully blonde, tied in a high ponytail, eyes were golden brown, her makeup was godly and the red lips dimly sparkled in the light. But that wasn’t all because her red suit was attracting, a lot people’s attentions were on her. They couldn’t help but notice the color and aura she exhibited before them. It was eye-catching and somewhat hard to ignore, which is why Jiwoo and Juwon looked in her direction, surprised when they saw who it was.
“J-Jungeun??”
“Hey Jiwoo. Juwon.”
“Jungeun-ah! Oh my gosh, it’s been so long!” Before the redhead could say anything, Juwon already got up from her seat, away from their table to give the blonde a crushing bear hug.
“Oof—wow! I forgot how much you love hugs.” Jungeun groaned when her back cracked a little before letting out a deep breath when the CEO finally let her go.
“I can’t believe you’re actually here! It’s nice to see you again.”
“It’s pleasant to see you, too. I figured since you’re already back, Jiwoo would be here, too.” Jungeun glanced over at Jiwoo, who still had her eyes wide in surprise.
Just then, Juwon’s phone makes a small ringtone, a text message from one of her coworkers notifying her that something urgent came up. “Ugh…hey, sorry guys, but I have to go now. Something just happened and they need me. I’ll be right back!”
With that being said, Jungeun waved off the apology and told Juwon it was fine as the CEO quickly ran to another direction, leaving just two of them. The blonde took a seat where Juwon previously sat, putting her elbow on the table then her chin in her palm. She smirked at Jiwoo’s still surprised expression, wondering what she was thinking about right now. Sure, her appearance tonight was rather unexpected, but Jiwoo had no other reasons to still be shocked at it. Jungeun snapped her fingers in front of the younger’s face, in hopes it would get her attention. Seeing this, Jiwoo quickly shook her head.
“Earth to Kim Jiwoo?” Jungeun smirked even more when the younger girl huffed.
“You said you were busy tonight.”
“Surprise~” The blonde sarcastically waved her hands in a gesture before placing her elbow back on the table again. “Come on, Woo. You know I’m always full of surprises.”
“But at least inform me first hand! You missed the speech and the exotic food.”
“Then that would take the fun away. Besides, I don’t eat rare food and there’s no need to stay for a speech when we’re going to have fun for the whole event anyways.” Jiwoo defeatedly sighed at this, knowing there’s no point in arguing with Jungeun about it.
“Fine. Since you always want to party anyways.”
“See? You’re getting me!”
After some time, both Jiwoo and Jungeun eventually agreed to grab more food at the buffet, to which the younger girl kept suggesting her to try the rare cuisines. To stop Jiwoo from constantly persuading her to do so, Jungeun reluctantly grabbed a dish that was apparently from Vietnam, cơm tấm. And to her surprise, the food was beyond amazing, probably one of the best, if not the best dish she’s ever tried. Jungeun’s astonishment made Jiwoo giggle as she threw her head back (“I told you so.”). Meanwhile, the captains roamed around the buffet area, occasionally getting food while constantly on the lookout for suspicious activity.
Sooyoung and Vivi were slightly more lenient than Haseul since they figured Limbo wouldn't be here if they'd seen the news, but the main captain wanted to be sure, so they just went along with it. Haseul was standing next Sooyoung as they were near the dessert area when she felt tapping on her shoulder, immediately turning towards the older girl.
“What is it, Sooyoung?”
“Huh?” The older woman arched an eyebrow at her.
“Didn’t you just tap me on the shoulder?”
“Uuuhh, no?”
“Then who…?” Haseul glanced back and forth at her surroundings, not finding anyone that seemed suspicious. The captain then sighed and massaged her temple. “Maybe I’m stressing out too much.”
“Aw, Seul. You should rest at our table then. Vivi and I got this.”
“But we should all help. I’ll pull through.”
“Hey, look. I know this is a big deal but we can handle this. You deserve a break more than anything. You’ve done enough, Haseul.” Sooyoung placed her hand on the captain’s shoulder, who eventually sighed and hesitantly agreed.
“Fine. Please call or text if you need any help, though.”
“Speaking of which, why don’t you call Saerom? I’m sure she’s not busy right now.” The older girl smirked when she saw Haseul blushing as red as a tomato.
“W-what?? Why would I—”
“Off you go, Jo Haseul~” Sooyoung gently shoved her captain to their table and made her take a seat before briskly walking away to give her some privacy.
Meanwhile, a certain trio were roaming around the ballroom, following Haseul's instructions like usual. They stopped at the buffet again, they were gazing at chefs making food, almost as if they were performing. Hyunjin’s mouth was agape when she saw how the flipped the ingredients from one hot pan to another. Like always, the two dorks beside were still flirting with each other and at this point, Hyunjin merely got used to it because there was nothing else she could do about Yeji’s flirtatious nature. The firefighter’s arm intertwined with Heejin, who giggled shyly every time Yeji says a pickup line to her. While the trio continued gazing at the chef expertly cooking, something poked suddenly Heejin’s shoulder, making her look away to check behind. The hair in the back of her neck rose when she saw no one, eyes slightly widened in fear. Yeji noticed Heejin's movements before inquiring, which also caught Hyunjin's attention.
“Hey, what’s wrong?”
“I think someone tapped on my shoulder.”
“Really? I don’t see anyone.” The firefighter tried finding someone who would’ve done it, but saw no one.
“Weird…guess I’m imagining things.”
“Aw, don’t say that. People would be dumb to lay their hands on you.” Yeji smirked as Heejin giggled, placing a hand over her mouth and lightly hitting the older’s arm.
"And why do you say that?" The detective teasingly questioned with a smirk.
"Because then I won't hesitate to kick their ass." Heejin nearly swooned right then and there.
However, Hyunjin seemed to be on high alert now, making sure to be on the lookout incase someone actually did approach Heejin and Yeji. And for the first time since the party, she wasn't worried about the two flirting anymore. Hyunjin turned away to watch the chef again, making sure to catch whoever tried tap on either of their shoulders again. Just then, Jungeun walked past them while on her phone, her other hand in the pocket of her pants. The blonde had excused herself from the table that she and Jiwoo were sitting to head to the bathroom. She briefly looked up from the mobile device and stole a quick, meaningless glance at the detectives without much thought. That is until it registered in her brain and she stopped in her tracks, holding her phone down. Jungeun merely stood there staring, having heard lots about those two and had always wanted to personally meet them. And that was she intended to do.
Right when she took a few steps forward, a hand was placed on her shoulder. Jungeun's attention averted away from the girls in front of her to look behind, her eyes meeting Juwon, who was smiling giddily. The blonde, however, wasn't sharing the same enthusiasm.
"Hey, Jungeun! Are you gonna get food from the buffet? I'll come with you."
"Cha Juwon. Don't act like we're best friends now."
"What are you talking about?" The CEO instantly furrowed her eyebrows at the sudden hostility.
"Did you forget that time? When you decided to leave Jiwoo behind all for your dreams to be a businesswoman?"
"J-Jungeun…she's already clarified that everything was fineー"
"I guess I should tell you about her situation before, after, and around the time you left." Jungeun's cold, icy glare sent chills down her spine. Juwon remembered how she had stared at her with those eyes when she had departed to go overseas.
Juwon first met Jiwoo and Jungeun in their freshman year of high school. It was like love at first sight when the older girl laid her eyes upon a short girl with cute bangs carrying around a large guitar case around campus. It took Juwon a while to gather some courage and finally speak to Jiwoo. Since then, they had become extremely close. Jungeun was very much welcoming of Jiwon, thus, they became fast friends as well. Nearly daily, all three of them would hang out after school, on weekends, breaks, etc. Basically whenever they were all free of their schedules at the same time of day. After months into their flourishing friendship, Juwon finally asked Jiwoo out on a date, to which the girl briefly mistook it for another hangout, until the older had to clarify. Then the next day, they confirmed their relationship, the first person to hear it was Jungeun, of course.
The brunette was happy for them and supported their relationship. She didn't realize the odd feeling about it then, merely shrugging it away and made stress to excuse it. But every time she saw her two close friends acting all lovey-dovey together, a sudden spark of jealousy erupted and soon, Jungeun put some distance between them. She felt horrible about it, especially since they were both dear to her. But it was the only way for her to calm down and rethink her feelings, whether or not she had a crush on Jiwoo. No matter how much she wanted to deny it, Jungeun couldn't help but think about her childhood best friend everyday and eventually realized that she had always been in love with her. They did everything together, had contrasting personalities that would make them perfect couples, and above all, Jiwoo was just so nice and kind to her.
But now that she had Juwon, the last thing Jungeun wanted to do was be selfish and unintentionally tear that peaceful relationship apart. So, like the best friend Jiwoo served, the brunette decided to keep quiet. Despite the amount of calls, texts and invites Jungeun received from the couple gave her, she chose to either decline respectfully or resort to ignoring them. This, unfortunately, kept on for two whole months, and the couple started to become frustrated with Jungeun for not telling them what was wrong. They had become very concerned with their close friends suddenly becoming distant, but there was little they could do since Jungeun would be brief with them every time. This continued on for the rest of their high school years, the brunette was still distant from them while the couple continued their happy relationship. She was surprised how they stayed friends, but she had to accept since Jiwoo and Juwon kept pestering her to hang out with them, which of course, always made her an unfortunate third-wheel.
By the time their graduation ended, Jiwoo was excited to spend the rest of their summer before they were hit with adult life until she remembered what had been hanging like dark shadow over her and Juwon’s head for their entire relationship. Juwon would be moving to the states soon to pursue her dreams there, as she’d always spoken of. She would come back when she was successful, no matter how many years that took.
Thinking about how she would be thousands of miles away from Jiwoo without any guarantee of seeing her in a short amount of time nearly made Juwon change her mind about everything, but being a businesswoman and CEO was her dream. Is her dream. Jungeun, on the other hand, had mixed feelings. She, too, was upset about Juwon leaving for the states, but even then, she stayed by Jiwoo's side no matter what, letting the younger girl guiltily vent about her emotions, who had broken down into more tears afterwards, calling herself selfish for wanting to ask Juwon to stay. Jungeun assured her she wasn’t and stayed with her throughout her bouts of tears, as painful as it was.
With reluctance, Juwon invited her two friends, so they could say their last goodbye to each other. Jungeun decided to drive herself and Jiwoo there, which was an awkward hour of silence with merely the radio playing random songs. When they finally got there and arrived inside, the younger girl was desperate to find Juwon. After half an hour of searching for the correct gate, the tall woman stood there, waiting and looking around with her suitcases by her side. Jiwoo immediately ran up to her and gave a bone crushing hug. Jungeun stood at a distance, watching them intently.
"Jiwoo! You made it…." Juwon was relieved to see her, returning the passionate embrace just as much.
"Juwonnie…must you go?" She asked, half teasingly.
"Jiwoo…I'm sorry. Please understand this.. this has always been my dreams."
"I-I want toー but it's so hard." She stuttered through tears, which made Juwon become emotional as well.
"I'm sorry…I'm so sorry…." They stayed like this for another hour until an announcement on the radio suddenly interrupted them.
Flight from Seoul to New York Departing in 10 minutes. All passengers please make your way into the check in gate.
Juwon hadn’t even realized she was crying. But soon enough, tears began rolling down from her eyes when the disclosure tore through her heart. She had prepared her whole life to leave Korea, so why when it finally happened, it hurt so much? Somehow, the girl crying against her chest seemed to be crying as hard as she was hurting. She wrapped her arms tighter around Jiwoo, resting her face against her head. Jiwoo continued embracing Juwon because it would be the last time. She raised her head to rest in the crook of her very recent ex-girlfriend’s neck instead. They had agreed to break it off when they reached Juwon’s gate at the airport, which was an hour ago and they hadn’t moved from this position since.
With that being said, their last moment together was decreasing by seconds. Jiwoo’s hug fell slack and Juwon pulled away, turning quickly so Jiwoo wouldn’t see her tears. She saw Jungeun standing off the side, acting uninterested in her phone. She looked up and met Juwon’s eyes with an icy stare. The older girl blinked before looking away, tears rolling down.
“G-Goodbye, Jiwoo.” Juwon forced out, choking back her tears while hesitantly making a distance to pack her bags and rolling her suitcases. She began walking away, but didn't get far.
“Wait!” Jiwoo clasped Juwon’s wrist before pulling the other girl towards her. Juwon turned to face in surprise her mouth slightly open in shock. Jiwoo kissed her one last time, so briefly that Juwon almost couldn’t gather herself in time to kiss back, but she did. The younger reluctantly pulled and stepped back, already starting to cry again.
“Goodbye….”
“B-bye….”
Juwon disappeared behind the gate and out of Jiwoo's life. The younger began sobbing so hard that her body shook as she dropped to the ground. Strong arms immediately wrapped around her and she was secured into Jungeun’s embrace immediately. “I got you.” The brunette softly whispered in hopes to comfort her, pressing a light kiss to the side of Jiwoo’s head.
Jungeun had walked away after explaining, leaving Juwon feeling shocked and empty inside. She had no reason to talk to Juwon from that point on and certainly no more plain excuses to be nice to her Jiwoo’s presence had prevented her from saying these things sooner. It was now done and over with, which brought Jungeun the relief she’d been waiting for since Juwon had left to the states.
As the banquet went on, footsteps tiptoed through doors leading elsewhere, making their way to an isolated hallway. Four of them, dressed in suits, were walking away from the crowd of people minding their own business and talking amongst themselves, sometimes trading glances as if communicating through their eyes. The only difficulties were acting along with the crowd and not be different from everyone else. They were cautious when they entered the hallways because only staff members were allowed here. After stopping at the end of the hall, they began patiently waiting for something, constantly checking their watches from time to time. It seem they’d been waiting long since the beginning of the ceremony judging by their bored expressions and subtle leaning on the wall. One of them broke the silence.
“If she’s going to take so long then I might as well FaceTime Meonji.” She tugged at the slack gas mask hanging ready around her neck.
“Unless you wanna get in trouble, Sojung, you better not. But trust me, if this situation wasn’t serious, then I’d facetime my baby, too.” Another woman warned her.
“Yah, Eunbi, Sojung, now’s not the time to worry about that stuff. We need to focus on how we’re going to pull this off without getting caught.”
“Geez, get over yourself, Yerin. Just because you were picked for this mission doesn’t mean you get to boss us around.” Eunbi bit back, which only made the older angry.
“At least I have my head out of the gutter! Just stay quiet like Umji and shut your trap.” Yerin huffed before slipping her hand into her pocket, just realizing the radio had been on the whole time. Static sounded a husky, prominent voice sounding from the other side that made them stand up straight. It was one that sent shivers down anyone’s spine, but they tried their best to stay as calm and natural as possible.
“This will be the last time I hear about your dogs, Hwang, Kim.”
“Apologies, Capo.”
Eunbi smoothly apologized while Sojung practically stuttered after her, cursing at herself sounding so intimidated. But she couldn’t help it, not when she was speaking to one of the highest authorities in Limbo. They began discussing their next plans to their boss on the other side, reminding themselves to recap everything in order to get this task done successfully. And, as instructed, they didn’t forget to leave some small attachments when they passed by the detectives during the ceremony. Their patience were dimming, but luckily, the clock finally signalled to them that it was finally time.
11:00PM
“Are you there yet?”
“Not yet, miss. We’re on our way right now.”
“Good. This has already been reviewed, so you know where to go.”
“Yes, ma’am, we won’t fail.”
“Yeah…you won’t.”
With that, the mysterious caller hung up, leaving a brief suspenseful silence. The person nervously put their phone in their pockets before quickly ushering the others to get moving. If there was even a slight mistake in this task alone, the four of them would not see the light of day tomorrow. As established, they split into two groups, both going opposite directions from each other, so they could arrive at separate locations. Within only minutes, the two of them finally reached it; the electricity room. In the first room, they saw a caution sign warning them that there will be high voltage ahead. Shrugging, they were about to enter until they saw a passcode was required. Glancing at each other, they both nodded before one of them fished a thin, tiny square device out of their pocket. Then, they pressed a button on the back, which enabled it to form into a rectangle before placing it on the screen.
After a few seconds, the password was entered, allowing the two to enter. However, it seemed that they weren’t alone. Inside, there were three operators in the electric room and their job was to make sure everything was at a safe measure. So when the door suddenly opened, they all turned to look at the two strangers, dressed nicely, blocking their only exit. One of the electricians arched an eyebrow at who these people were, his gut feeling telling him that there was nothing friendly about them for some reason. Nonetheless, he questioned anyway.
“Who are you two? Only employees are allowed back here.”
“Yeah, the party is down the other hall, people.” Another electrician stepped in and informed them, seeming rather too lazy to deal with any nonsense right now. Perhaps, that was a mistake.
“Oh. We’re not here for a little tea party.” One of the two mysterious figures took a step forward, followed by the other.
“And we certainly aren’t here to chit chat, either.”
Before the electricians can react, all three were tightly wrapped around in ropes, preventing them from moving even a few centimeters, thus, there was no way to escape. The two figures proceeded towards the machines that controlled the lighting of the ceremony and observed the numerous buttons here and there. When they finally found the switch, one of them took out their phone to wait for the signal. Within a minute or two, the phone vibrated with someone calling, to which they immediately answer. A voice sounded on the other end.
“Have you reached the electric room yet?”
The two other figures, wearing gas masks, were facing a stove the gas lines were behind as all the chefs were unconscious on the ground. It took them a while to locate this area because they ran into some waiters and waitresses on the way, having no other choice but to knock all of them out cold because there couldn’t be any witnesses.
“Yes, we’re ready.”
“Alright. Get set in a few minutes.”
“Copy that.”
During the ceremony, Sooyoung and Vivi were socializing, Chaewon and Yeojin by their sides, Hyunjin, Heejin and Yeji were still busy with the buffet, and Haseul was on the phone with Saerom. Jungeun had excused herself to the bathroom and Juwon began acting nervous in front of Jiwoo. Despite the younger girl questioning what was wrong, Juwon didn’t seem like she wanted to and instead explained that she wasn’t feeling well, to which Jiwoo reluctantly accepted, despite not being fully convinced. At the station’s table, Haseul was smiling like a dork while subtly flirting with the fellow captain on the other side.
“So how’s your night been so far, Seul?”
“Ugh, honestly it’s kinda boring. The CEO just made a presentation of her new invention, which was cool, but now there’s nothing else to be excited about.”
“That’s it?? I thought they’d at least made more products than that.”
“Right? Guess I was expecting too much.”
“That reminds me of our high school days. I remember when we partnered up for this one project and I accidentally hit the—”
“Don’t remind me~ it seriously was not worth the 2 week long detention after school….” Boy, was that a long story for them. Haseul merely sighed at the memory and shook her head before smiling when Saerom started giggling on the other side.
“It wasn’t THAT bad. Besides, those were honestly the best weeks of my life.”
“And why is that?”
“Because I got to hang out with the most beautiful girl ever.”
It took so much energy to go crazy and squeal right now. Haseul shyly covered her face with her hand while grinning widely at Saerom subtly flirting with her. “Anyways, I’m just sitting at my table now. My colleagues insisted that I take a small break for once while they do the work. Should I go back and help them?”
“Well~ I do agree you need a break sometimes. You’ve always worked hard for others so you deserve it.”
“Please, you’re too nice….”
“I should be saying that, silly.”
“Not after you just flirted with me.”
“Well, are you complaining?”
“N-no, no no, of course not.” Haseul cursed at herself for stuttering, but continued talking to let the conversation going.
On the other side of the room, Vivi and Sooyoung were socializing about random things that came up in the top of their heads. They first started from their high school days, traveling, dealing with children (Chaewon and Yeojin), jobs, etc. Sooyoung randomly brought up the time when she was walking to the convenience store, a burglar was robbing the store, but it’d somehow took her two minutes to finally realize what was going on. Vivi, on the other hand, chuckled and rolled her eyes at this. It was a good memory.
“Ok, but how did you seriously not notice the guy? In a ski mask ?”
“Listen! I just woke up and Haseul made me walk all the way down two blocks just to buy food and drinks. You know how important sleep is.”
“At 4 in the afternoon?” Vivi mused while teasingly arching an eyebrow at the other woman.
“Look, either way, I still got the thief!”
“You literally chased him for 10 minutes and dropped all of our stuff on the street. That was a waste of 26 bucks.”
“Are you preferring food over catching a burglar??”
“Can you blame me though? We were starving all day and the dude stole a dollar. A dollar, Sooyoung.”
“Well—at least I got employee of the month.”
Vivi giggled and shook her head before taking a sip of wine from her glass. “Anywho, you think we can leave soon? I’m starting to doubt this gas leak rumor.”
“On another note, it’s still good to be wary about it. Who knows what will happen if we leave early.”
“My legs are starting to hurt from walking so much.”
“Ugh same, we’re growing old, huh?”
“Guess we are.” Vivi chuckled and set her drink down on the table and leaned on the edge. “I don’t think I’ve seen anything or anyone suspicious. You?”
“Me neither. Sort of a relief though, the more peaceful it is, the less trouble we’d have to deal with.”
“Hm, true.”
Just then, the two co-captains noticed at the corner of their eyes; a few guests proceeding towards the backdoors with signs that clearly states employees only. Their eyes followed the figures as they disappeared behind the exit and away from the party. Maybe they were just in a hurry and needed to leave soon, but their facial expressions said otherwise. Vivi and Sooyoung knew that there were possibilities of Limbo being present and responsible for the rumored gas leak, according to their captain's theory. And it seemed to be correct after all. Vivi counted four of them before looking towards Sooyoung, who was already looking back.
“You thinking what I’m thinking?”
“Yeah.”
“Let’s go.”
The two co-captains reached the doors that the four figures had exited through within a minute and quickly opened them. They both furrowed their eyebrows when they stood in a large hall. The carpet was highly detailed with sophisticated patterns, various paintings and lamps decorated the walls, and small countertops with fancy, elegantly designed pottery were displayed on the side. That was when they turned around to look at the door behind them; “Employees Only.” Vivi cautiously advanced forward step by step, Sooyoung following closely behind. They made some turns here and there, hoping to find the one place where Limbo would go. And that being said, they both ended up in the kitchen and stood by the entrance. Sooyoung whispered a question to Vivi.
“Should we go in? What if they’re hiding?”
“Then we’ll be ready.”
Without anymore hesitations, she proceeded to open the door, which surprised the younger woman because she thought this would’ve taken a more careful approach. But Sooyoung guessed getting straight to the point wouldn’t be so bad. If only she and Vivi noticed the two mysterious guests hiding right by the entrance, the light barely shining on them but their figures were still visible. Immediately upon seeing the officers, they both ambushed from behind, Sooyoung falling on her to the floor after being kicked in the back while Vivi crashed into a table. Turning around, the older woman saw the two guests who were hiding by the entrance, noticing both of them were women. She was unable to see their faces, however, due to the fact that they were wearing gas masks. That was when Vivi realized it; there was a gas leak and the rumor was true after all. But even worse, Limbo was clearly involved so whoever these women were, they might be apart of the mafia.
Sooyoung quickly got up from the ground before charging the one who kicked her. And eventually, there was a whole brawl in the kitchen. The younger co-captain was practically playing while throwing punches here and there as Vivi used numerous silverwares against her opponent, swinging forks and knives everywhere. She suddenly became distracted when Sooyoung ran past her to escape the other enemy chasing her, so Vivi didn’t see the shiny fork flying towards her at a dangerous high speed before it struck her right shoulder. She immediately recoiled in pain while clutching her arm as her opponent came at her with a knife. Out of reflex, Vivi instinctively got out her platinum pocket knife and blocked the attack that was narrowly inches from her neck. She then kicked the woman’s leg below, causing her to fall and the sharp weapon to fall out of her hand.
The younger officer was still fending off the other woman, trading punches and kicks. This fight was getting them nowhere because the gas was still leaking. Vivi frantically looked around the kitchen to see where the source of it, until her eyes landed on the stove as a large flammable mist was being exposed into the air. It was overflowing fast , but there was nothing Vivi could do since she didn’t have a gas mask, therefore, the officer would pass out before she could even reach the stove. And speaking of which, it was beginning to feel suffocating in the kitchen. She and Sooyoung had to leave now. With her quick thinking, Vivi quickly tossed a large pot over to her so she can use, but it ended up hitting the enemy’s back. Sooyoung hastily grabbed the pot before swinging it around while the woman was still distracted, striking her face and knocking her out cold. A brief moment of silence suspensefully took place in the kitchen, only Vivi and Sooyoung’s heavy breathing were audible. The younger officer finally spoke up when she saw the other’s injury.
“Oh shit, are you ok? That looks nasty.”
“Yeah, I’m fine. It’s not that bad.”
“I-I can help pull it out—”
“Not here, Soo. The gas is leaking and we need to alert everyone.”
“Crap, you’re right. Here, I got you.”
They quickly trotted out of the kitchen and Vivi reached for her phone to contact Jiwoo through call. It was frustrating at first because the girl couldn’t pick up for some reason, until the third attempt. Sighing in relief, Vivi summarized what had just happened and let the girl on the other end to tell everyone else. However, as she and Sooyoung reached the hallway, muffled screamings and yellings halted them. It was coming from the party. Seemed like the real fun had only just begun.
20 minutes ago…
Jiwoo was roaming around in the crowd of people minding their own business, searching for a certain businesswoman, but she was nowhere to be seen. Sighing, Jiwoo then opted to look for Jungeun, looking for the familiar blonde hair but she, too, was not in sight. Eventually, the young officer decided to go back to her table, seeing that her captain was already there. She took her seat across from Haseul before placing her chin in her palm. Jiwoo sighed once more, wondering where the two most important people in her life were and the areas they could possibly be. She theorized Juwon could be in the back or stuck in the middle of another boring interview. Jungeun might’ve wandered off somewhere, but she would always messaged Jiwoo where she was.
Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard Haseul giggling about something while on the phone as a sudden spark of curiosity intrigued her. Jiwoo subtly leaned forward to hear what the captain was all smiley about, until she heard Saerom’s voice. Haseul looked up to see her station mate, Jiwoo, pleasantly surprised by this before giving her a knowing smirk. When it looked like she was about to speak up, Haseul quickly tried to stop Jiwoo from saying anything, but she was too late.
“Hey Saerom-unnie~! When’s your next date with Seul-unnie?” The captain immediately turned red with a whole mix of embarrassment, anger and shyness.
JIWOO!!
“W-what?”
Saerom was taken aback by this sudden question since she had no idea how to answer it. And perhaps feeling a bit exposed. Haseul, on the other hand, had to hold herself back from strangling Jiwoo from across the table. The captain quickly ushered an excuse, profusely apologizing for what just happened. And without giving Saerom any time to answer back, Haseul hastily hung up the call before putting her face into her palms, sighing loudly.
“Aw, don’t fret it, unnie. She totally likes you back!” The captain huffed, looking up as she narrowed her eyes at her.
“Jiwoo! That’s not the point. What was that for?”
“Because it’s the point! Don’t worry, you can trust me!”
Jiwoo smiled with confidence and Haseul rolled her eyes before shaking her head. The captain got out her phone to message Saerom in order to properly explain herself. Just then, the younger officer felt something buzzing in her pocket before taking out her own mobile device, only to be surprised to see it was Vivi. She quickly answered the call.
“Hey, Vivi! What’s up—”
“JIWOO! Thank god, took you long enough!”
She instinctively put some distance between her phone and ear. “Vivi?? Are you alright?” This received Haseul’s attention.
“The rumor about the gas leak is true! Soo and I just ran into some Limbo members, so you need to tell Haseul NOW!”
The younger girl returned her captain’s worried gaze and was about to inform her when sudden crashing had everyone screaming and running away. Windows were suddenly being broken and doors busted down, revealing people dressed in suits. However, they weren’t attacking the people and were moving towards the security camera on the corner of the ceiling. Before Haseul realized it, Limbo was breaking into the ceremony to steal Lethe. Meanwhile, Hyunjin, Heejin and Yeji were at the buffet before all of this chaos, and they just so happened to be standing near one of the doors that were busted down so suddenly. Being startled, Hyunjin instinctively threw her plate full of desserts at the Limbo member, knocking them unconscious.
Additionally, not only were people tripping over one another to rush to the exit, seemingly normal guests were attacking each other with whatever was at hand: chairs, glasses and even the floral centerpieces on the tables. Hyunjin immediately stepped protectively in front of Yeji and Heejin, ignoring the fact that if she took another hit right now she’d probably end up back in the hospital. She turned sharply, a bottle of champagne just barely missing her head. Afterwards, the trio instinctively formed a triangle with their backs to each other, arms up and ready to defend from whatever attacks may come their way.
“What the hell’s going on??” Hyunjin shouted, not paying attention to her front.
“Kim! Watch out!!” Heejin noticed someone charging at her partner and quickly alerted her as Yeij protectively stood in front of her.
“Whoa!” Hyunjin narrowly dodged a punch by ducking downwards before elbowing the person in the stomach. It turned out to be some guy and he landed with a thud, groaning in pain on the ground. Soon enough, the younger detective finally realized the situation. “Holy shit! Jeon, it’s Limbo!!”
“Aw crap!” She muttered under breath, but the older girl next to her still heard.
“Who?” Yeji, having no idea what was happening right now, arched an eyebrow and looked at Heejin for an answer.
“It’s a dangerous mafia. They’ve been responsible for the latest crimes that Kim and I have been investigating.”
“Damn, mafia, huh?” The firefighter never would’ve thought she’d be involved with this type of case. “Hold on…then that means—”
Sudden war cry from behind quickly alerted Yeji as another Limbo member attempted to ambush Heejin. The detective was able to hold the person back from inflicting damage on her by blocking the knife they had in their hand. Yeji immediately ran up to assist and harshly kicked their side, knocking them out cold to the ground. Back at their table, Haseul was caught off guard by the eruption of panic and violence. Sooyoung was barely able to fend off a stranger from the next table, who she’d thought was harmless, from hitting Haseul over the head with a chair.
“What the—Rom, I gotta go, call you later!” Haseul finished up quickly before shoving her phone in her pocket and taking out a taser instead. Sooyoung wrenched the chair from the strangers’ hands before Haseul drove her taser into their stomach, which made them writhe before collapsing.
“Call backup. ASAP.”
Haseul ordered, plunging the taser into another patron who had snuck up behind Sooyoung and was about to deliver a blow to her head. The older officer complied before frantically fishing out her phone in her pocket to dial some numbers. Soon, the officers became busy fending off some of the Limbo members. Chaewon and Yeojin were using tasers to help because it was much more efficient. The captain was injured here and there, but she was able to fend off most of them at once, with the help of Jiwoo, of course. Being the black belt taekwondo fighter she is, the girl beat numerous Limbo members within a heartbeat. That was when Haseul realized she was fuming, something she rarely ever saw for such an enthusiastic and smiley girl. As Jiwoo continued beating them all up, Haseul quickly shook her head to refocus what she wanted to say.
“They’re going for Lethe! After them!!”
Upon hearing this, Hyunjin and Heejin rushed to assist their captain, only for Yeji to stop them. “Hey, let us go! We need to help—!”
“The gas leak!” That immediately made them quiet. “And plus, you guys aren’t in the condition to fight yet.”
“Shit…! Then we have to evacuate everyone out of here!”
“Ok, I’ll call my boss from my fire station and tell her to get here asap.”
“I’ll contact the medic then.” Heejin offered and was about to ask for her partner’s phone, only for Hyunjin to immediately take her place.
“No, let me do it. Can you still fight, Jeon?”
“Y-yeah, but—”
“Good! Go help Haseul! I’ll hold everything from here.” She quickly ran off without giving Heejin any other choices.
“Incase anything happens, I’ll be here to help you.” Yeji’s voice interrupted Heejin’s thoughts.
“Oh, alright. Thanks, Yeji.”
With that being said, the younger girl dashed forward to the Limbo members climbing up the walls using a ladder as they reached to grab the surveillance camera. As the large crowd of partygoers began to dissipate, it was now easier to fight the rude guests who decided to crash the ceremony on an anticipated peaceful night. Heejin quickly dashed towards one of the ladders that they were climbing on before using her utmost strength to lip it over, causing all of the mafia underlings to fall from the height and onto the ground. They were temporarily knocked out cold, some quickly getting back up to get revenge on the young detective for ruining their plan. That soon turned out to be a mistake since they were instantly met punches and kicks to the face as Heejin swiftly dodged the oncoming attacks. On the other hand, Yeji hastily stepped in to assist, talking on the phone while kicking anyone coming in her way.
In a now quiet office room, five women were moping around and doing whatever eases their boredom after a whole day of nothing fun happening. One of them, in light brown hair and bangs, was laying on top of her table while balancing a wooden pencil on her nose. After the fourth attempt of trying, she gave with an exasperated sigh, tossing the writing utensil elsewhere in the room. At the desk beside her, a brunette has been scrolling through her phone for awhile now. Another girl with blonde hair, dark grey tank tops and firefighter pants was flipping through newspapers to find something interesting. Next, the one in short hair was furiously typing on her computer and moving her mouse around. It seemed pretty obvious she was playing some PC game.
Gazing around to all her other friends, the one laying on her desk noticed that only one was on the computer while the rest were on the verge of falling asleep. In fact, the youngest one was already snoring, resting her head in her arms. Seeing this, the woman lying on her desk grabbed a book from her cupboard before aiming it at the girl, in hopes to teasing her awake. The book then goes flying into the air and lands on the raven’s head, causing her to groan with annoyance.
“Yiyeon-unnie! What the hell??”
“That never fails to work on you, Seungeun-ah.”
She smirked at the pouting girl sitting across from her. Another girl sitting by her desk momentarily set her phone down to see what happened before shrugging and going back to look through the news. She had her legs on her desk as she scrolled on the mobile device.
“Anyways, you find something interesting yet, Songhee?” Yiyeon questioned as she put her arms under her head.
“Nah. Just boring headlines after boring headlines.”
“Hm. What about you, Simyeong?”
“Nothin’. There’s never anything new or fun these days.”
“You said it.” Songhee nodded while agreeing and yawned.
“Hey Jungwoo, you’ve been on your computer all day. You sure you haven't seen anything yet?” Yiyeon gazed
“No. I’m working on something.”
“And by working, you’re actually playing games?”
“W-what, of course not!” Jungwoo stuttered nervously while trying to focus on getting rid of all the zombies coming her way. It took painful hours for her to somehow download World War Z on her crappy computer.
Yiyeon chuckled and merely rolled her eyes before facing up towards the ceiling again, thinking about the events that happened today. She recalled the morning when Simyeong and Songhee suddenly came into their office with bags full of groceries, Seungeun accidentally destroying her chair, again, while practicing taekwondo, Jungwoo raging on Call of Duty, and lastly, Yeji falling asleep on her desk for the fifth time this week. Everyone else in the fire station seemed to be off in their own business, but needless to say, it was oddly eventful today. And it was only going to continue that way. Yiyeon’s phone suddenly vibrated in her pocket as she quickly took it out and pressed answer, only to be surprised to hear Yeji on the other side.
“Oh, Yeji-ah! How’s the ceremony—”
“UNNIE! I need you to get here NOW!!”
“Whoa whoa, what?? Are you alright, what’s going on?” This instantly caught the other girls’ attention as their eyes averted towards their boss on the phone. Yiyeon sat up on her table.
“It’s an emergency! The rumor is true!!”
“Oh god…Yeji, be careful, we’re on our way.”
Hanging up the call, she hops off the desk as glances intensely waited for the next move. Jungwoo quickly paused her game and saved her progress so she could come back to begin where she last started from, Seungeun rubbed her eyes to get rid of the blurriness in her vision, and both Simyeong and Songhee quickly set all their stuff down. And on que, all four women stood up from their spots.
“Gear up.”
The enormous brawl continued on for what seemed like hours on end. Heejin was getting tired while Yeji held off every Limbo member that charged towards her direction. She had told the detective fighting alongside her to take a break, but Heejin refused, wanting to help as much as she could, especially since Limbo was so close to stealing Lethe on several occasions. Normal, innocent guests were still trying to flood out of the building, but because there were so many attendees, it easily became a trampling mob. The officers and detectives undercover could only hope no one was hurt. With time at stake, the gas was still leaking as they fought back and forth. Yeji had to come up with a solution quickly before the ballroom was consumed of the flammable gas. She has alerted Hyunjin about this, to which the younger immediately called for more backup.
Limbo kept coming in by the numbers and all the officers lost count of how many they’d already beaten down. Jiwoo, despite growing weary and parched, continued kicking everyone charging towards her, Haseul was fending off the mafia members who were trying to stop her from ruining their planned burglary, Vivi gripping onto her pocket knife since she had an injured shoulder, Sooyoung was busy protecting her, Chaewon and Yeojin using their tasers, and Heejin and Yeji teaming up together in order to fight against the oncoming attacks. The firefighter would occasionally duck downwards whenever Heejin alerted her that someone was behind before hopping over her to kick the Limbo member directly in the face. Afterwards, Yeji would give her a quick high five before going right back to fight again.
In the midst of the fight, Juwon was hiding under a table and desperately clung to it for dear life. It was a miracle she wasn’t discovered yet. But hearing the chaos happening outside, she didn’t dare to even take a peek outside. Juwon thought back to when Jiwoo informed her that she was a police officer, and yet despite knowing this, she couldn’t help but anxiously worry for the younger girl. The CEO eventually decided to take deep breaths, slowly inhaling and exhaling out in order to calm her heart beat. Juwon finally gathered up enough courage to lift the table covers and peek outside. To her utter surprise, Jiwoo was absolutely kicking their asses. Oh right, she had a black belt in taekwondo, how could Juwon have forgotten that?
Upon seeing this, the woman quickly ran out of her hiding place and towards Jiwoo, who just beaten down yet another Limbo member, successfully knocking them out cold. When she felt a hand suddenly grasped her wrist, Jiwoo spun around to connect her knuckles to whoever’s face it was, only to immediately halt and let out an audible gasp when she saw a frightened Juwon. The younger's expression softened in an instant, despite her heart rapidly beating inside.
“Juwonnie, I was looking for you.” Jiwoo informed the older woman in between her panting. It almost broke Juwon’s heart seeing her so tired.
“I-I’m sorry, I just—it happened so suddenly….”
“No it’s ok, I understand.”
“Come on, we have to leave now. Ever since that rumor, I’ve prepared one of my cars with a driver incase it happened.”
“Oh, but I have to stay and help.”
“Is it honestly worth the risk right now?” Juwon held onto both of Jiwoo’s hand. “They have to understand this.”
“I-I…look, it may seem really dangerous at the moment, but I promise you, I can handle this, Juwon.”
“Wooming, please. I’ve lost you once…I won’t lose you again.”
The CEO gently squeezed both her hands tighter. She was taken aback by the nickname, something she hadn’t heard the older woman say in years. It was a difficult decision to make since Jiwoo valued her job very much, and most importantly, her friends. She knew she couldn’t just leave them in combat and fend for themselves, but knowing the circumstances and dangers in this, that was what made her choices so conflicting. Jiwoo quickly glanced around the area. Haseul seemed to be doing alright, although she looked visibly tired with all the Limbo members constantly coming towards her way, Yeji and Heejin were still tag-teaming against everyone charging at them, and Sooyoung was seemingly on the brink of passing out. Hyunjin was nowhere to be seen, but Jiwoo could only hope she was doing fine. Averting her attention back towards Juwon, she gave a small, hesitant nod, to which the CEO replied by immediately dragging her away, hoping to safely make it out of the ceremony.
They were close to the exit when another hand suddenly grasped Jiwoo’s other wrist. The halt surprised them as both of the women turned around to see who it was, only to be surprised to see Jungeun. Juwon couldn’t help but feel nervous and perhaps a slight twinge of guilt upon seeing the blonde. Before Jiwoo could say anything, Jungeun already beat her to it.
“Jiwoo. We need to go! The exit is this way.”
“I have a getaway car ready.”
“I drive faster.” Jungeun practically growled, sliding her hand down to Jiwoo’s and intertwining their fingers. She looked torn while frowning, glancing between Jungeun and Juwon who were each holding onto her. That was when she realized Jungeun must’ve done something, hence Juwon’s need to apologize repeatedly and glared at the former, although not letting go of her hand.
“My chauffeur was a professional race car driver.”
“Yeah? Was.”
“We’re heading this direction instead because it’s safer.”
“I have my own route as well, Juwon. I’m sure Jiwoo wouldn’t mind.”
“W-wait, what—”
“I’ve already had a conversation with her, Jungeun. She’s coming with me.”
“Hm, you sure never know when to learn, Cha Juwon.”
“Hey—what the hell is going on??” Jiwoo was ignored once again as the unexpected argument continued on.
“I’ve learned enough to know what she wants if she says yes.”
“But did you not just pressure her into answering that? Did you give her a chance?”
“N-no, but—”
“Then I’m afraid this has already been established. This way, Jiwoo.”
“Now hold on!” Juwon continued tightening her grip on the younger officer’s wrist, which further irritated Jungeun. “What gives you the right to just take her away?”
“She’s my girlfriend!”
A sudden moment of silent shock mercilessly pierced through Juwon’s heart. Within a few seconds, millions of questions raced through her mind. How was that possible? Have they been together ever since she left? Since when did this happen? And something she hated to even ask, but…did Jiwoo ever love her? Juwon was mostly conflicted with Jungeun, feeling as though their friendship never meant anything with the way she was acting right now. She failed to notice Jiwoo’s shocked expression, however. The younger officer was not only horrified but angry at Jungeun for suddenly blurting it out like some sort of show-off. She quickly looked back at Juwon, only to see her glossy, tear stricken eyes returning the stare. Just when Jiwoo was about to say something in hopes to clear up the misunderstanding, Jungeun pulled Jiwoo away from Juwon’s weak grasp before walking away, leaving the now saddened CEO to merely stand there and watch them exit to the back.
Jiwoo still gazed back to where Juwon was standing, until she couldn’t see her anymore as she was now outside in the cold night. The officer glared at the blonde who was dragging her wrist. Jiwoo quickly yanked it away from Jungeun’s grasp, surprising the older girl who looked at her with an arched eyebrow.
“What’s wrong??”
“‘What’s wrong’?! Jungeun, are you serious right now?”
“Huh—what do you mean?”
“Juwon and I were just catching up, then you waltzed in out of nowhere to tell her we’re together??”
“She had to know at some point! And no! I didn’t just attend this stupid party to tell anyone anything. We were at the peak of the moment.”
“That doesn’t excuse anything, Jungeun!” Jiwoo raked a hand through her hair and huffed with frustration. “Also what the hell was that back there? Since when were you and Juwon so hostile to each other?”
“U-uh….”
“Aren’t you two friends?? Did something happen before all of this?”
“No, it’s just—”
“Ugh, just forget it. We’ll talk about this later.”
“Well what do you wanna do now then?? I’m not going back in there.”
“Then just head home because I still need to help my friends clean this mess up.” Jiwoo huffed again before turning around and was about to re-enter the exit when Jungeun quickly gripped onto her wrist again.
“Oh no you’re not. Don’t you realize how dangerous it is??”
“Like I said, you should go home, Jungeun. I’m an officer for a reason.”
The younger girl released herself from the blonde’s grip once again before hurrying back inside, now leaving just Jungeun to stand outside in the bitter night. She glared at nothing but the door Jiwoo had just walked through, though also contemplating on what to do next. Despite what she was told to do, she couldn’t just go home alone without the love of her life. Sighing, Jungeun had on other choices but walk to her car and dial a number on her phone. Within just one ring, the person quickly picked up.
“Good evening, Jungeun.”
“Hey, meet me at the bar, will ya? I need to rant.”
“I just got home and started cuddling my baby, seriously now?”
“Please~? I’ll pay for your drink.” A brief moment of silence ensued before the person answered.
“Fine. I’ll be there in 10.”
“Thanks, see you later.”
“Bye.”
After hanging up the call, Jungeun took a deep breath and unlaced her tie. She sat back for a few moments before turning on the ignition of her car and driving away to the bar. Meanwhile, Jiwoo was currently running back into the chaos of the ballroom, her first instinct was to find where Juwon was. However, she was saddened when the CEO was nowhere to be found, assuming she’d already left when Jungeun dragged Jiwoo away. The younger officer could only sigh when she came to the realization that she’ll have to scold the blonde later, but now was the time to get back to work. As she dashed into action, Jiwoo noticed a Limbo member sneaking up to Hyunjin as she was making some call, practically yelling into her phone and failed to realize that she was about to be ambushed. Jiwoo hastily ran up to the younger girl and came to her rescue, quickly striking the Limbo member’s with her feet, knocking them out cold to the ground. Hyunjin, despite how loud she was yelling at the person on the other side of her call, was startled by a noise behind her and quickly whirled around to see what happened. It took her a few seconds to realize what had just happened when she saw the Limbo member unconscious on the ground and Jiwoo towering over them. Hyunjin almost got the creeps when she looked at her friend’s angry expression.
“Hey, thanks, Jiwoo-unnie.”
“Welcome. Come on, we have to go help Haseul.”
The officer quickly sped away towards where Haseul, Heejin and Yeji were as Hyunjin watched. It took her so long to explain to the medics about what was going on because they needed to get here now and she especially had no time to talk. Her station members were busy fighting while she was stuck here in the middle of a pointless conversation when she should be out there helping. By the time the medics finally said they were on their way, Hyunjin immediately hung up before running into action as fast as possible, not wanting to waste anymore time moping around. The first thing that happens as she was on her way were two mafia gangsters charging forward in her direction with the intent to fight. Without hesitation, Hyunjin ducked the first punch and tackled the other person, causing to trip over a chair and fall backwards. The one who attempted the first hit was still standing, so Hyunjin quickly ran away towards where Yeji and Heejin.
“Hey!!” Her call caught both of their attention. “A little help here!” The firefighter looked behind Hyunjin and noticed one of the mafia members chasing her. Seeing this, she knew what to do immediately.
“Duck!” The younger detective did as told before rolling over onto the ground for Yeji jump and aim her fist before nailing the person’s face hard. That will definitely leave a week-long bruise. “What the hell took you so long?”
“They had to keep delaying the call for some reason, so I was forced to reexplain every time.”
“But the paramedics are coming right?” Heejin wanted to make sure because that should be the only important right now.
“Yes.”
“Ok, good. Then let’s just stop Limbo before they steal Lethe!”
“But when are the firefighters getting here??”
“My boss said she’s on her way! Now come on!”
With that being said, all three of them hastily ran towards the mafia members crowding just below where the security camera, installed with Lethe’s software, as they continued climbing up ladders to get to it. No matter how many times Haseul and Heejin taken them down, Limbo would always try to find a way around it. They’ve dealt with many gang related crimes before, but oddly, this mafia was somehow different from others. Needless to say, they needed to be stopped. Hyunjin tried her best help without getting herself hurt even more, Yeji was mostly defending Heejin from getting hurt, Haseul continued taking down the ladders, and everyone else were practically wearing out. Chaewon and Yeojin hid under the buffet tables together as the older blonde carried a cooking pan with her incase any of the Limbo members found them.
As the fight went on, Hyunjin was about to lose it. Seeing all the Limbo members appearing out of nowhere was absolutely frustrating because there was no way to stop it. She’d never a mafia with this many members before. Maybe Limbo was more powerful than anyone expected since this attack was unexpectedly huge. And speaking of which, gas was beginning to reach the ballroom because the scent of it was evident. Now panicking, Yeji was starting to worry whether or not her boss and friends will arrive on time before the whole building was engulfed with gas. But the last thing they all expected was—
ARRFF ARRF ARFF BARK WOOF WOOF RUFF ARRAF ARFFRF BARRK!!!!!
"IT'S THAT BARKING DETECTIVE, RUN !!!"
And this certainly was not the type of reaction that the station and Yeji were expecting to see from a fearsome mafia like Limbo. As all of them immediately cowered away, ironically, Hyunjin began chasing all of them out of the ceremony building. Some tripped over each other while trying to escape the area as fast as they could. It was an amusing sight to see Limbo members hurriedly hiding away as the younger detective continued growling at them. This went on for the next few minutes and chaos continued reigning throughout the ballroom. The station members and Yeji were still holding Limbo back from stealing Lethe, doing their very best. But little did they know…that was only their distraction. A few mafia members quietly, stealthily slipped away to stay hidden until the time was right and rob the software in another location. Lucky for them, they knew there was a second device that had Lethe in it and exactly where it was. They waited backstage behind the curtains, mutely eyeing the screen projector left abandoned on the set after chaos ensued….
The streets were oddly crowded today, so it was rather difficult to drive freely and navigate a certain area. Despite the frantic alarm the truck was blaring and the bright flashing lights, people didn’t seem to understand their emergency. The driver constantly had to honk for everyone to get the hell out of the way. They had a strategy and that was to turn on the alarm louder, in hopes that would bring more attention. But that hardly brought any luck because, for some reason, traffic was heavy tonight.
“Move it, idiots, MOVE IT!!” Yiyeon slammed the honk on the wheel and stepped on it when she saw a clear path for once.
“Can this damn firetruck go any faster?? Yeji called us 20 minutes ago!” Simyeong shouted in the back while carefully preparing their equipment through the bumpy road.
“I’m trying!”
“Ugh, I told you we should’ve bought a better one! That new truck would’ve been more efficient than this dump.”
“Not now, Jungwoo!”
The short-haired nerd sat in the passenger while clutching onto her laptop to pull up the GPS, as well as her seatbelt because she feared a car accident could happen with the way her boss was driving. Songhee and Seungeun were helping Simyeong prepare their stuff, so by the time they finally arrive, they’ll be ready in time. But now, there was no telling when that will be with all the traffic in their way. They could only hope Yeji was holding off well with the gas leak and wasn’t hurt. Jungwoo looked back on her GPS, only to realize that they were nearing their location. With raised eyebrows, she quickly shared the new with her teammates, much to their delight.
“We’re close! Keep going, unnie!” With the encouragement, Yiyeon quickly stepped on the pedal as the firetruck raced ahead.
“Alright, I think we can park just outside the entrance.” Songhee informed her boss as she sat to get ready.
“No time!!”
“W-what do you mean??” Jungwoo frowned, along with everyone else in the truck, before looking at the older firefighter beside her.
“Hold onto something!!!”
Before the four other girls realized it, Yiyeon was heading straight for the wall . They all immediately screamed for their lives as Jungwoo frantically clutched onto her seatbelt while everyone else held onto each other. Yiyeon slammed her foot on the pedal and drove straight forward, mischievous glints in her eyes. This was not going to be pretty.
Meanwhile, Yeji was growing tired from fighting so much. It’s been years since she fought this hard, thus realizing she needed to work out more. Heejin was still fighting, which surprised her because she didn’t expect the detective to have this much stamina. Hyunjin ran around and barked like a crazy animal, scaring away all the Limbo members in sight. Yeji groaned in frustration as this pointless fight still went on when everyone should’ve been evacuated by now since the gas was starting to fill in the ballroom. Taking out her phone, she quickly dialed her boss’s number to question where she was. But to her surprise, Seungeun picked up instead.
“Hey! What’s taking you so l—”
“TAKE COVER NOW!!”
After hearing the alert, Yeji immediately heard muffled honking behind the wall. She recognized that noise anywhere. When Heejin saw the firefighter stand frozen in her spot, she questioned what was wrong, but Yeji continued to remain silent. That was when Heejin heard honking as well, it sounded urgent. Soon everyone stopped what they were doing in the ballroom as soon as they heard it, too. Just where was it coming from? The firefighter quickly scanned around her area in hopes to detect the noise. And soon enough, it became louder from where she stood, right behind the wall next to her. Instantly, Yeji dragged both the detectives away from where the honking was practically roaring.
“Everyone!! Get out of the way!!!”
She shouted for her friends to hear as Haseul, Sooyoung, Jiwoo and Vivi immediately complied and cleared the path far away from the wall. Chaewon and Yeojin had no clue what was going on, but they certainly weren’t coming out from under the buffet tables any time soon. Yeji had picked up Heejin in one of her arms while dragging Hyunjin by the wrist with her other hand. The older detective quickly hugged her, scared for what was gonna happen next since everything was unpredictable at this point. Like in slow motion, the wall suddenly crumbled down and the firetruck’s front crashed through. They’d narrowly dodged getting hit, as well as being crushed by the debris. Hyunjin balled up and had her arms protectively over her head while Yeji covered Heejin by laying on her as the detective buried her face in the older’s shoulder.
After a few moments of realizing that had just happened, Yeji looked over her shoulders to see the front of the familiar firetruck she always sees in the garage of their fire station. Then, she saw one of her firefighter friends, Jungwoo, limp out of the large vehicle, shaking in fear before falling to her knees while clutching onto her closed laptop.
Notes:
Hello again! We're just getting started :D
Chapter 18: Missed You
Chapter Text
The dust hadn’t even settled when even the people that had been attacking others started stampeding toward the exit in fear. Yeji pulled Heejin out of the way, but was unsuccessful in getting completely out of the way as they got shoved into the nearest wall.
“Goddamn.” The firefighter cursed, annoyed at getting pushed around but was able to reach her teammate. “Jungwoo-unnie! What the hell was that?!” Yeji quickly ran up to the shaken girl on the ground and helped her stand to her feet, though she was still breathing heavily from the fear.
“…you’re asking the wrong person, Yeji.” Jungwoo placed a palm on the side of the truck to keep herself balanced.
“Where is everyone?”
Just then, the passenger door opened again with Seungeun limping out before dropping to the ground and crawling away from the vehicle. She layed on the ground, too shocked to comprehend what her boss just did as she placed an arm over her eyes and sighed. Next was Simyeong and Songhee, who also went through the passenger door. They both looked up at the gigantic hole that the fire truck created in the wall, merely shaking their heads at their boss’s action. How in the world were they going to explain this to the police? But luckily for the two, Yiyeon was the last to get out and sighed as she was satisfied with finally arriving to the ceremony. To her surprise though, the place was in more of a wreck than she initially expected. Yiyeon looked around to see who she should ask, but Haseul already beat her to it.
“Excuse me, may I please have your name?”
“Jung Yiyeon! Nice to meet ya, I’m the chief executive of the fire department and can I say, this is one hell of a mess.” She chuckled before gazing around again.
“Right…I’m Jo Haseul, the captain of BBC Force in Station #3.” The older woman’s eyes practically widened when she heard the information.
“Oh! Well, officer, it’s a pleasure that we meet.”
“I’d say so, too. If our situation was a bit more suitable, that is. You realize this building is private property, right?” Yiyeon frozen immediately.
Aw crap.
Jungwoo audibly gasped behind. “That’s right! It might belong to the CEO of Argus….”
“Just great, we’re gonna be in debt after this shit.” Songhee groaned, only to be shushed by her boss.
“Now hold on, hold on. Officer Jo?” Haseul averted her attention towards the firefighter. “If we successfully stop the gas leak, can that make up for the cost?”
“Well, I have to speak with the CEO—”
“Yes.” Jiwoo interrupted her captain, to everyone’s surprise. “Juwon wouldn’t really care, it’s fine, unnie.”
“Oh uh, alright. But you have to be quick, chief. There are still people here that need to be evacuated.”
“Gotcha! You guys, time to roll!”
As commanded, the rest of the firefighters quickly got their wits together and quickly gathered their equipment, putting on their gas masks before making sure their bunker suits were secure enough so they could rush in. Haseul quickly shouted for the remaining innocent guests to run outside for the authorities to handle the situation. Sooyoung hastily, but carefully, assisted Vivi up to her feet and lead the older woman out the exit to safety. Chaewon and Yeojin finally came from under the buffet tables to follow Sooyoung while Jiwoo and Haseul stayed behind just in case there were still anymore people. Oddly enough, there weren’t anymore Limbo members in sight so they assumed the mafia finally had enough and ditched the area. Hyunjin and Heejin stayed behind in hopes they could help the firefighters with their job. Yeji has insisted the two detectives to evacuate the place, but they were too stubborn to do so.
“Come on, Yeji! Just give us the gears, we really want to help.” Hyunjin tried grabbing some gloves from the fire truck but the older girl quickly stopped her.
“You’re not properly trained for this! So you need to—”
“Let us stay, Yeji-ah, pretty please?” Heejin placed her hand on the firefighter’s wrist.
“U-uh, I—ugh, fine. But you both need to stick with me! Or at least one of the other girls if they could use some help.”
“Ok, deal!” The younger detective quickly agreed before swiftly putting on the gloves, helmet and gas mask that were handed to her.
The stampeding crowd was hard to see through, but through the frantically moving bodies, the newly arrived firefighters dashed quickly towards the source of the gas. The crew and two detectives rushed to the “employees only” entrance where the gas leak was primarily leaking from. But for some reason, it was locked, so Yiyeon instinctively stepped forward and harshly kicked the door down and instantly got it open. They all ran through the hallways, navigating in the thick mist of gas. By the time they finally found the kitchen, some of chefs and waitresses were still inside. Seungeun, Yeji, Songhee and Jungwoo immediately rushed forward to carry them out of the kitchen, with the two detectives helping out. Jungwoo powerfully lifted two chefs onto her back before exiting the room, Songhee lifted heavy shelves at least 5 times her size so Seungeun and Yeji could get them out.
Meanwhile, Yiyeon and Simyeong reached the source: burst pipes. The captain gestured Simyeong over to the gas valve and she rushed to start twisting it. They were so concentrated on the gas leak that they failed to notice the two figures sneaking up behind them until Yiyeon felt a blunt object hit her helmet. She pretended to faint at that, hoping to use the element of surprise shortly. On the other hand, Yiyeon was shocked and injured before quickly retaliated back by punching one of them in the face hard. Boxing really paid off. Just when the other was about to Yiyeon to the ground, their trick ironically backfired when Simyeong was to stick to her feet and prevented the Limbo member from hurting her captain. She immediately ushered Yiyeon to continue working on closing the gas leak while she dealt with the two attackers as they both slowly got back up. Simyeong managed to fend them off and shoved them backwards before grabbing a large wrench from her belt, holding it defensively. The Limbo members focused on her now, cornering her.
ー
Outside the kitchen, Yeji let out a sigh of relief once the last of the civilians had been evacuated from the venue. She didn’t have to worry about watching out for them now: only defending herself and Heejin from the limbo members still attacking and destroying the place in a frenzy. However, she failed to notice one Limbo member sneaking up on her with a switchblade until a familiar voice screamed. Hyunjin’s voice. Yeji turned in time to see the detective hit her attacker over the head with a bottle of champagne, sending them to the floor.
Yeji gaped at Hyunjin for a long second before holding up her arm for a bro hug. Hyunjin accepted although it was very painful for her healing body, she managed to smile through the pain when Yeji pulled back to look at her.
"Thanks!"
"You're welcome." She returned the gesture with a strained voice while stretching her torso. "Hey, we should head back now. Yiyeon and Simyeong should've headed out by now."
"Oh, you're right. Crap, you should head there first, there are still some crooks that need to be dealt with."
"Got it."
With that being said, Hyunjin was the first to arrive back after helping the other firefighters with their work in saving people. She was nonetheless surprised to see two people, whom she quickly assumed were apart of Limbo, knocked out on the ground. Shortly after, everyone finally arrived back to the kitchen, equally surprised when they saw the scene unfolded before them. The two attackers were dragged away by Hyunjin and Heejin, and out to where Haseul was standing. The captain arrested them with handcuffs before shoving the Limbo members into her police car.
Back in the kitchen, Jungwoo and Seungeun got the last remaining people out while their boss and two friends deal with the gas leak. This continued for a whole hour as Jungwoo tended to the chefs and waitresses who were passed out in the kitchen, seeing that they might’ve inhaled too much gas. The ambulance, paramedics, and police backup finally arrived to the scene. Medics rushed inside with their equipment while authorities quickly taped-off the area in order to prevent outsiders from trespassing. After an hour passed, the gas leak finally stopped as firefighters cleared out the remaining perimeter, making sure there wasn’t anyone else they unintentionally left behind.
Outside, Yeji was removing her gas mask and gloves, placing them back in the fire truck. Heejin was sitting on the edge inside of the vehicle, seemingly waiting for the older girl to finish. Hyunjin was being treated by the nurses from the ambulances, Haseul was discussing the situation with lieutenant Im, Vivi, and Sooyoung, while Chaewon, Yeojin, and Jiwoo were waiting in the station’s van. The firefighters were excused, though Yiyeon still had to pay a few fines for the wall she practically destroyed on her way to the rescue. The others were amused at their boss complaining about losing money, shaking their heads before boarding their fire truck.
“Yeji-ah! I finally downloaded World War Z on my computer, wanna join me and Seungeun so we can team up?”
“Oh hell yeah! I gotta tell Ryujin about this.”
“Great! The more, the merrier. Also, the first level starts in New York or something and I’m setting it on hard mode, so be prepared.”
“What?? You know I’m a noob when it comes to zombie games.”
“Trust me, you’ll learn a lot faster. I haven’t seen Seungeun perish ever since she tried hard mode the Last of Us.”
“Ugh, fine.”
On another side of the area, a nurse had just finished bandaging Hyunjin’s wounds on her arms before packing up her aid kit and walking back to the ambulance. Afterwards, the younger detective sighed while leaning her back on the passenger seat of her car. She was surprised she even made it out of the ceremony alive, especially since Limbo practically plagued the area with the intent to cause harm on innocence. All for an advanced software. Her phone’s vibration interrupted her train of thoughts, quickly fishing it out of her pocket to see who was calling, only to be surprised to see that it was Chaeyoung.
Hyunjin quickly picked up and heard the older girl yell excitedly. “HYUN!!”
The detective instinctively set her farther away from her ear. “Ow jeez, what is it, Chae?”
“NAGYUNG IS AWAKE!!!”
“WHAT?!” Hyunjin shouted back, instantly earning shocked and concerned looks towards her. She quietly apologized and continued the call, whispering loudly. “How is she??”
“I think she’s sleepy right now because she just woke up, but you have to get here now!”
“Ok, alright, I’m on my way!” Hyunjin quickly hung up the call.
The younger detective looked at her surroundings to find where her partner and Yeji were. Then, her eyes stopped when she saw them talking with Jungwoo at the firetruck. As Jungwoo made her way into the firetruck, Hyunjin began running towards them as they chat amongst themselves. Yeji just finished putting her stuff away before averting her attention to the lonesome detective sitting at the edge of the vehicle. Chuckling, Yeji took a seat next to Heejin, curious to know what was on her mind after the eventful night today.
“Hey.”
“Hi.”
“How are you feeling, Heejin?”
“Tired.”
“Same. You should rest when you get home.”
“Can’t. My house is still a mess.”
“Oh what happened?”
“Long story. An old friend of mine and Kim somehow got in. But she wasn’t like herself because she was on something created by Limbo. Then after that, we had a whole brawl which ended with all of us in the hospital.”
“Jesus christ, who’s your friend?”
“You know Choi Yena? That was her.”
“Oooooh her! The one who disappeared?”
“Yep. She’s fine now. They were able to extract all of the serum from her.”
“Well that’s good.” Yeji sighed in relief of the story’s ending as she took in all the information. “Say, what’s this about a serum? What does it do?”
“From what I know so far, it gives the average person super strength and speed. Since Yena was already strong from training in the academy, she almost beat me and Kim during the fight in my house.”
“Whoa…so it’s like some sort of enhancement? Gives you powers and stuff?”
“Basically yeah.”
“That’s rough. Do you know exactly how big Limbo is?”
“I’m not entirely sure. But, assuming they’re a powerful organization since there’s a lot of them. We recently discovered there was a mole in Saerom’s station.”
“S-Saerom…?” That was when it dawned Heejin. Of course Yeji knew who the captain was.
“O-oh, I’m sorry I didn’t—”
“It’s fine, it’s fine. I just…haven’t spoken to her in years. As well as…the others.” Heejin placed her hand on Yeji’s.
“I know, even thinking about it is hard to grasp. But maybe you’ll talk to them soon.” Just then, Hyunjin appeared in front of them and it looked like she wanted to talk to the firefighter since she was only focusing on her.
“Hey, Yeji. Mind if I talk to you for a bit?”
“Ugh, what now, man?”
“Just need to ask you something.”
“Hm, alright. I’ll see you in a bit, beautiful.”
Heejin madly blushed at her comment, shyly looking elsewhere while placing both her hands on her cheeks. Hyunjin rolled her eyes as always, still disbelieving that Yeji hasn’t stopped flirting even after all that has happened tonight. And god, of all people, it just had to be her dang partner. Nice. The two distanced themselves from the firetruck, coming to a stop at a light pole and Yeji leaned on the object.
“So what do you wanna tell me? And hurry up, I need to go back and play some World War Z.”
“What?? That just got released? Can I play?”
“Nope.” Hyunjin pouted at the answer before sighing and shaking her head to refocus on what she wanted to ask.
“Ok anyways, I’ve been thinking about this ever since I arrived at your fire station.”
“What is it?”
“So uh…I’ve told you how the girls have been in the hospital, right?”
“Yeah. You’re sure they’re ok?”
“They’re fine, I promise. Chaeyoung just called me.”
“Ok. And what’d she say?”
“Nagyung is awake.”
“W-wait what? Are you serious? Is she ok??” Yeji suddenly stood up straight at the news, surprising Hyunjin with the onslaught of questions.
“She’s fine, just tired from, you know, everything.” The older girl sighed in relief.
“When can she get discharged from the hospital? Surely the stay there isn’t too pleasant.”
“Ugh, yeah it’s not. And I haven’t been told yet. But um…I was thinking maybe…you want to visit the girls?”
“What…? No way, no I-I can’t—”
“Yeji, please it’ll be fine, trust me.”
“Look, I…they don’t deserve to be reminded of that awful past. They’ve been through enough, so…me just being there will probably make things worse.”
“Hey, don’t think that. They’ve forgiven you already and I’m sure they’ll be more than delighted to see you again.”
“H-how can you be so sure…?”
“Because I know they’re not one to hold a grudge so easily. You’re too good for that, Yeji. And above all, you really matter to us, we miss you. It’s fine if you don’t want to come visit, but…it would mean the world.” The firefighter stood there, taking in Hyunjin’s meaningful words. She took a few seconds to think about her choice, until she finally came to a conclusion.
“Ok.”
“Thanks, Yeji. Really.”
“Yeah, yeah, let’s get this over with.”
“Alright.” They returned back to the same spot at the fire truck where Heejin was still sitting. Yeji was wondering why her boss hasn’t left yet, so she looked at the front to see what was going on. There, she saw Yiyeon being lectured by Lieutenant Im about the damages done. She chuckled at the sight before averting her attention back to Heejin. “Jeon, we’re going back to the hospital.”
“Ugh, did Dr.Kim remind you?”
“No, it’s because Nagyung is awake now.”
“Really?? Oh my god, then let’s hurry!” The older detective was immediately up to her feet upon hearing the news. She grabbed both Hyunjin and Yeji’s hand, pulling them towards her partner’s car.
“Ow! Easy, will ya?” Hyunjin groaned as her arm was yanked. The same one where her shoulder was previously dislocated for fist pumping in the air.
———
It was just like any other day, but for Nagyung, it was like a prison. She didn't feel at home and the only thing that was comforting was her girlfriend keeping her company. But there was definitely something that kept haunting her; the permanent scar on her abdomen. It was an endless loop that she couldn't escape from. And the nightmare only left her traumatized on that fateful late afternoon. Nagyung felt strange and quite anxious just thinking about it. Soon, the feeling was too much and she felt a bit nauseous. She pushed her tray of hospital food away, not feeling like eating any longer as Chaeyoung looked at her with a gaze full of concern. Nagyung smiles softly and shook her head and wordlessly told her she was fine before beckoning her girlfriend closer. She leaned in to kiss the taller girl, hoping it would soothe her concern when the door opened. Nagyung was about to be annoyed at the person interrupting, but it turned out to be Seoyeon and Saerom visiting her ward.
"Nakko-ah!" Seoyeon quickly embraced her friend with a loving hug as if they hadn't seen each other in years.
"So glad you're awake." Saerom took a seat next to the younger's bed and held her hand.
"Hey guys…I missed you. How have you been?"
"Never better." The brunette answered before a seat next to Chaeyoung.
"Could be better though. It's been a long day." Their captain sighed and rested her elbow on the soft mattress. "What about you, Nagyung?"
"Um…I'm ok, I guess…."
"Hey, you're alright, baby. We're here. Hyunjin and Heejin will be here soon."
"Oh neat, you called them?" Seoyeon inquired and looked towards Chaeyoung.
"Yeah, they should be on the road right now." Nagyung sighed in relief at this and clutched onto Chaeyoung's hand with her free one as they started socializing while patiently waiting.
———
The drive to the hospital was surprisingly silent, yet peaceful. Oddly enough, Yeji wasn’t flirting anymore as Hyunjin assumed it was because she was about to meet Saerom and the girls after years of no contact. Heejin was sitting in the back, quietly stealing glances at Yeji fidgeting in the passenger seat. She couldn’t imagine the firefighter's life after her fight against Chaeyoung during the academy and inevitable expulsion. She hoped Yeji has moved on since the other girls have already done so. Hyunjin was also quite nervous for what was to come, but nonetheless had to focus on driving so they could get there safely. When they finally arrived at the hospital, Yeji could barely bring herself out of the car, still having her seat belt strapped on. Therefore, it took a lot of effort to drag the fire fighter out of the vehicle, which nearly turned physical. Groaning, Yeji had to let Hyunijn drag her by the wrist while Heejin followed closely behind.
The older girl’s anxiety rose as every step they took felt like it was coming closer to doom. It was difficult to imagine how the girls would react if they saw her, especially Chaeyoung. Despite Hyunjin’s reassurance, Yeji couldn’t help but feel trapped, the walls closing in and preventing her from escaping. It was almost claustrophobic. When the elevator stopped at a hallway, the detectives walked out while coaxing Yeji to follow them. They walked down the end of the corridor, each step was agonizing. Then Hyunjin suddenly stopped in front of a door. This was it.
“Ok…are you ready?”
“U-uh, not really…can I—have a little more time?”
“Sure, but you can’t be here all day, Yeji.”
“You don’t have to worry too much.” Heejin placed a hand on the older’s arm, hoping it could give her some comfort.
“We’ll go in first, Jeon.”
That being said, Yeji got out of their way hid behind the wall so she wouldn’t be seen in the doorway as they entered. Hyunjin and Heejin were immediately greeted with familiar voices inside, something Yeji hasn’t heard in years. She couldn’t believe this, but she missed hearing them. In the room, both detectives took seats beside Nagyung’s bed. The girl was sitting upright and was joyful to see her friends visiting her. Hyunjin held her hands, nearly crying while seeing Nagyung so bright and lively after a while. Soyeon and Chaeyoung were sitting on the Nagyung’s right while Hyunjin sat on the left. Saerom was standing near the window while observing the group talk about their night and merely being goofy with each other. She wished she could see this everyday, but knew for a fact that there were still trouble out in the world. But either way, the sight eased her stress.
Hyunjin and Heejin informed the group about their event during the ceremony and how Limbo practically mobbed the building. Including the firefighters, who quite literally crashed the party and made an even bigger mess than expected. Though greatly amused by this story, Saerom and the girls were very worried about everyone else. But the detectives reassured them that everyone made it out, not fine, but alive at least. Haseul still had to talk to Juwon about the…hole in her building, Jiwoo, Sooyoung and Vivi were resting in the nurse’s office, Chaewon was in her apartment, while Yeojin stayed over at one of her friend’s house.
“But yeah, crazy night.” Hyunjin ended the story there.
“You should’ve seen what happened though, Limbo was coming in by the hundreds. I had to take down more than 20 ladders to stop them from reaching the security camera.”
“Jesus. Honestly speaking, the CEO should plan much better security than that. How did Limbo even go through anyway?” Chaeyoung sat back in her seat, still puzzled by how the event occurred.
“That’s what we’re still trying to figure out.”
“Either way, we’ll find out soon. How are you guys doing?”
“Never better! They have Netflix here.” Nagyung pointed to her TV, surprising both detectives in the room.
“Seriously?? You mean I could’ve finally caught up on Stranger Things this whole time?”
“You watch Stranger Things? She-Ra is worth the binge streaming.” Heejin argued against Hyunjin’s statement.
“Yeah, Hyun. But beware, the show will make you really frustrated. You should’ve seen Chaeyoung watch it.” Seoyeon chuckled while gesturing towards her taller friend.
“Listen! Catra is a bitch!”
“Hey! No spoilers!” Heejin scolded the orange haired girl. “Anyways, how’s the stay here in the hospital?”
“It’s fine, I guess. Never thought I’d be here again.” Seoyeon merely shrugged before placing her elbow on Nagyung’s bed and her chin in her palm. Afterwards, Chaeyoung added on.
“Agreed. I really busted some rib bones.”
“But aside from that, we’ve gotten over it. The doctors are discharging you guys in a few days, right?” Hyunjin questioned while looking at her friends.
“Next week.” Saerom finally spoke up as she answered the younger detective’s inquiry. “We’ll be out of here.” This made the duo sigh in relief.
“Great! I’ve been missing you guys.”
“Hyunnie, you saw us hours ago.” Nagyung merely teased her friend while patting her hand.
“Doesn’t mean I still can’t miss you.”
“How baby of you.” Saerom smirked as she joined in on the teasing and Hyunjin pouted.
“Ahem.” Heejin quietly and subtly reminded Hyunjin that there was still a certain someone waiting outside. Immediately getting the message, the younger detective sat straight in her seat.
“Alright, so…before we go, there’s someone I’d like you guys to meet.”
“Oh! Let me guess, is it someone you like?” Seoyeon suggested, but that didn’t stop there.
“What—”
“Is it your mom?” Nagyung took her turn.
Then Chaeyoung. “Is it—”
“Stop! I’m being serious here. It’s someone we all know well.” Hearing this, Yeji gulped nervously, anxiety drastically rising. She shakingly placed her hand on the door knob lightly, feared that if she made even a single sound, it’ll give away her appearance. Luckily, the door didn’t have any small window. “You can come in.” Hyunjin informed, startling the fire fighter slightly. Well, here goes nothing.
Carefully turning the knob, the door cracked open a little as the Saerom and the girls all avert their attention to the entrance. Yeji let out a deep breath while still shaking as Hyunjin stayed frozen in her seat, mentally coaxing her friend that it’s ok, as if she could hear it. As the door opened even more, Yeji finally appeared before them and revealed herself. However, she was still hiding behind it, only half of her face was shown. Either way, all four recognized the same girl whom they’d known years ago and she was miraculously back. And much taller than she was before. Nagyung instantly placed her hand over her mouth, too shocked to comprehend. Seoyeon stayed rooted in her seat, her eyes locked onto Yeji while Chaeyoung suddenly stood up. The firefighter was instinctively startled by the action but Hyunjin was quick to reassure her that she was fine and gently asked her to come closer. The older girl did as told, shuffling slightly closer but didn’t expect Chaeyoung to suddenly walk towards her. Yeji gasped and shut her eyes before turning her head away, feeling as though she was about to be punched in the face. But the last thing she expected was for the taller girl to give her a tight hug, arms wrapped around her neck.
Yeji felt her spine crack a little as she groaned against Chaeyoung. Shocked by this, she had no idea how to respond and neither did Hyunjin. The firefighter stood frozen when she heard Chaeyoung sniff in her shoulder.
“God……I missed you so much.” She was brought to tears upon hearing the taller girl muffle the statement and immediately returned the hug, burying her face in her neck.
“Yeddongie….” Nagyung whispered the firefighter’s given nickname, eyes becoming glossy at the sight.
They couldn’t believe Yeji was here right now, never expecting to see her again after that fight in the academy long ago. It seemed she’d matured more and judging by her outfit, they assumed she was with the detectives at the ceremony while Limbo was infiltrating it. They guessed Yeji never stopped helping out and wondered how on earth Hyunjin even convinced her otherwise. But now that she was here, they were more than grateful for her courage to visit them. Saerom stepped closer to the two hugging girls and patted Yeji on the back as she cried with Chaeyoung. The captain smiled adoringly at the sight, it was just so precious. She, too, had missed the firefighter ever since she left the academy, being one of the lucky people to have mentored an amazing person like Yeji. Saerom had lots of questions for the younger girl, but so did the others. When the two reluctantly separated from their hug, Chaeyoung wiped her own tears away with her sleeve and slightly stepped back to give room for Seoyeon to go next, the embrace as passionate as the previous one.
“Glad to see you again, Yeji-ah.”
“Y-you too….” She stuttered through her crying and buried her face in the older girl’s shoulder.
“Where’ve you been all this time anyway?”
“Oh you know, just…busy with life and stuff.”
“Well it’s been 6 years, you dork. Should’ve visited us sooner. I still remember your baby face.” Soyeon lightly teased and chuckled when Yeji gently smacked her arm. “Wanna sit down with us?”
“S-sure.”
Both Soyeon and Chaeyoung took each of her hands before leading her towards the spot where they sat near Nagyung’s bed. The taller girl took an extra chair to sit on while giving Yeji her seat. Nagyung immediately grasped onto the firefighter’s hand, which surprised her but it quickly felt comforting. Hyunjin and Heejin, on the other hand, adored the sight before them, very well aware of Yeji’s backstory that she’d told them before all of this happened. They were more than relieved that she was here with them now.
Soon, everyone was socializing, talking in conversations after conversations, and overall having a good time. They also teased each other before exchanging social media to catch up on life. But they were more curious about Yeji’s after she left the academy early to which she revealed how hard she’d studied to become a firefighter and got the job in her current fire station soon after applying for it. Nonetheless, the girls were impressed by the achievement, but also not surprised Yeji never gave up fighting, especially with this hazardous night at the ceremony. Chaeyoung especially wondered what would it be like if she could fight side by side with Yeji. The incident of their violent brawl during the academy seemed to have gone to the back of their heads, forgotten in a ditch as they enjoyed their time together. Needless to say, it was very nostalgic and Yeji didn’t realize she could miss it this much.
———
The clock soon struck at 9PM and everyone had to go back to their ward. Saerom was the first to go, followed by Seoyeon, Heejin, then Hyunjin, with the addition of Jiho scolding her. It was just Chaeyoung, Nagyung and Yeji left in the room. They all continued talking more, reminding them of old, fun memories they had together, chaotic moments with the other girls, etc. But soon, Chaeyoung was instructed to leave and rest in her ward.
“Chaeyoungie, you should go to sleep, it’s getting a bit late.” Nagyung suggested but the taller girl was slightly stubborn and didn’t want to leave her.
“But I don’t want to…wanna stay with you.” She whined, earning a chuckled from Yeji and a playful eye roll from her girlfriend.
“I want to talk with Yeji, honey. Now go to bed before they carry you away.” Nagyung gently squeezed Chaeyoung’s hand as the taller reluctantly stood up before placing a peck on her cheek and exiting the room. The two other girls bid goodbye to her.
“You both are really great together. I’m glad she cares about you a lot.”
“Thanks.” Nagyung giggled and slightly blushed as Yeji had to hold herself back from cooing too much. “Anyways, I wanted you here so we could discuss some things that should be said.”
“Oh…like what?”
“Well, to start…I really missed you.”
“You’ve said that five times already.” The older chuckled before being lightly smacked by Nagyung.
“Hey! I’m serious. The past has been a cycle in my head ever since you left. I’m not blaming you for anything, it’s just…complicated.”
“What do you mean?”
“Like you know how mixed emotions work? It was what I felt then. I couldn’t pinpoint my feelings when you weren’t there at the table with us during lunch, during class, and…being there in our lives. It was empty.”
“Nagyungie….” Yeji reached out to place her hand on the younger’s, to which she returned the contact and held it. “I won’t leave again. I can promise that.”
“Thank you. And we wouldn’t let you leave this time anyways.” They both chuckled at the small joke before getting serious once more.
“Hey um…I’ve been wanting to tell you this for a long time, but I just didn’t know how to really express it.”
“What is it?”
“Uh, it’s kinda embarrassing.”
“Don’t worry, I have something to tell you as well.”
“Y-you do?”
“Mhm.”
“Then, do you want to go first? Or?”
“You can go first.”
“Alright…so, um…when we first met in our freshman year in the academy, I thought you were really b-beautiful and at that moment, I really wanted to ask you out on a date. But, being the scaredy cat I was, I couldn’t bring myself to do it. Honestly, it was frightening to even confront anyone about my feelings, especially…you know, coming out and all. So, I tried to hold myself back and not weird you out with anything. I thought maybe we could just be close friends and that was it. However, my feelings somehow got stronger than expected. I got so scared thinking whether to confess or not. And that fear, um…lead to the fight……then after that, I promised to not let my feelings get the best of me ever again. I was always known to be that ‘big flirt’ amongst girls, therefore, I started doing that more in hopes I could just…move on from this endless nightmare…but I still thought of you. And the others. I’ve never forgotten you. I-I was…in love with you.” A tear rolled down Yeji’s cheek, to which she quickly wiped it away before averting her face elsewhere.
Nagyung practically held her breath to the firefighter’s confession, utterly shocked. After a brief moment of silence, she snapped out of her daze and gently used her other hand to cup Yeji’s cheek, bringing her attention back to her. “Yeji…I was in love with you, too.” Their watery eyes met each other.
Oh my god.
“Y-you were??”
“Yeah. Never would I have thought you’d like me back. I was so scared too. When you left…I tried moving on as well. It was very hard because I couldn’t get over my feelings for you. I didn’t even move on until last year.”
“Nagyung…I-I’m sorry I caused you to suffer like that.”
“No, it’s ok, you don’t have to apologize. The feeling’s mutual.” They both chuckled again. With that being said, both of them hugged each other tightly, though Yeji was careful because she didn’t want to hurt her while she was still recovering.
“Anyways…Chaeyoung is a really good person, you two are perfect for each other.”
“Thanks again. She’s one of a kind. Also, that reminds me. Have you ever thought of dating someone?”
“Me? Uh…I have actually. I’m not sure, but I might be dating this girl? It was never really confirmed, so….”
“What the—?! WHO?”
“Nakko~ not so loud.” Yeji whined before quickly telling her to stay quiet.
“Sorry, but WHO???” Nagyung whispered loudly as the firefighter hesitantly revealed the person.
“You know Choi Jisu, aka Lia, the lawyer?”
“Holy shit! You’re dating her??”
“I—I don’t know? Maybe? I wouldn’t say yes. Yet.”
“Well what’s your relationship like then?”
“Uh…we go shopping, hang out at the cafe, hold hands, and sometimes kiss—”
“KISS!??!?!!?” Nagyung practically shouted again, which startled Yeji more than necessary.
“FOR FUCK’S SAKE, NAGYUNG!”
“Sorry! That really surprised me.”
“Does that always happen whenever you get surprised??”
“You’d be shocked at how much Chaeyoung has to deal with me.”
Chapter 19: Saerom Birthday Special!
Summary:
It's late, we know. Just enjoy the chapter ksjxkzj
Chapter Text
Chapter 20: Meeting Adjourned
Chapter Text
After a day of much needed rest and reconciliation, it was finally time to head back. Hyunjin and Heejin had been eager to show Yeji around their station. Although Jiho, of course, didn’t let them out so easily and required another check-up for the two detectives before they could leave the building. Hyunjin unsurprisingly needed more medication because of her irrational decisions during the whole Limbo invasion in the ceremony. Yeji wanted to inform Nagyung that she’ll talk to her later and as she was doing so, Hyunjin suddenly barged and said,
“Yeji! We gotta go!”
“Why?? What happened?!” Yeji asked, jumping to her feet. Her heart felt as if it were about to jump out of her chest. What could’ve possibly occurred now?
“Oh nothing, Haseul just ordered Uber eats to the station so Chaewon wouldn’t try to cook while she’s gone…and I’m hungry so….” Just when she ended her explanation, Hyunjin didn’t get to duck in time when Yeji suddenly tossed a pillow to her face out of irritation.
Once outside the hospital, they hopped onto Hyunjin’s car and were now on their way to Haseul’s station. Chaewon had informed the two detectives that their captain had ordered Uber Eats for them before she went to Gangnam, so Hyunjin especially wanted to be there while the sandwiches and croissants were still there. The whole ride was quiet as Yeji draped her arm around Heejin in the back seat. The older detective sighed and leaned her head on her shoulder. Hyunjin, on the other hand, was too dazed to notice the flirts as a lot was already going through her mind about today. She thought about Limbo trying to steal Lethe during the ceremony and the reason why.
It was obvious that the gas leak was to distract everyone from focusing on them while they committed the robbery. Putting everyone’s lives on the line was no surprise, every mafia would do that, she thought. Hyunjin wondered what they wanted to use Lethe for and why? There had to be a logical explanation behind all of this. But she also questioned whether or not Limbo actually succeeded in stealing the intelligent software or not. And that’s what worried her the most. Hyunjin’s thoughts were interrupted when a ding from Yeji’s pocket sounded. She pulled out her phone and smile, which made Heejin curious as to what she was all dopey about. The older detective felt like she was invading her privacy as she was looking a little over Yeji’s shoulder, but she couldn’t help it. As Hyunjin pressed the pedal forward on a green light, a car suddenly sped pass her, causing the detective to slam on the brakes and Yeji’s phone to fly out of her hands.
“YA! KIM HYUNJIN!” Yeji yelled while glaring at the driver, who was quick to defend herself.
“Hey, it wasn’t me! Some damn car didn’t stop on a fucking red light!”
Hyunjin slapped her wheel and honked at the obnoxious passing car before driving forward again. She’d never been so close to getting into an accident before so it would’ve been horrific if she didn’t catch the vehicle coming towards her on time. Heejin picked up the misplaced phone and handed it back to Yeji, noticing the line of hearts beside the contact name that she couldn’t make out in time when the firefighter took it from her hand. Yeji smiled thankfully at Heejin before glaring at Hyunjin one last time and continuing to text.
“I don’t want…what’s her name…Sooyeon? Soonyeong? To finish all the bread again before I get there.” Hyunjin casted a slightly apologetic glance into the rear view mirror, but Yeji was already consumed by her text conversation again while Heejin raised an eyebrow at her.
“Her name is Sooyoung…she went to academy with us Kim. I cannot believe you don’t even know her NAME.”
“Listen! The only times I saw her there were when Hye called her hag.”
“Oh.” Heejin responded as her voice went soft, which went unnoticed by Hyunjin because she was too busy eyeing the road. But nonetheless, it stung her mentioning Hyejoo’s name suddenly. The car was silent besides the sounds of Yeji rapidly typing. In an attempt to lighten the mood, Heejin asked, “Who are you texting?”
“A friend….” Yeji grinned at message she just received which was very flirtatious in nature.
“Just a friend?” She wiggled her eyebrows, making the firefighter chuckle.
“Yeah. We’ve cuddled, kissed and fell asleep to the sound of each other’s heartbeats most nights of the week but that’s just platonic stuff.” Yeji explained so casually that it almost made Hyunjin stop the car and park by the sidewalk. Both she and Heejin frowned in confusion at this.
“Platonic??”
“A-are you being serious right now?” Heejin blinked and looked at Yeji like she had two heads.
“Uhh yeah, why wouldn’t I be? Lia is straight.” Oddly enough, she was completely serious.
“Wow….” Heejin was processing Yeji’s words in her head yet still not understanding, because how?
“No way she’s straight if she does things as gay as that with you! And you don’t mind at all? Like bat an eye or anything??” Hyunjin questioned while driving, completely bewildered at how oblivious her friend was. Yeji set the phone down for the first time since she’s picked it up and went into a moment of thoughtful silence.
“I don’t know actually. I do have feelings for her but I’m okay with it being one sided because it’s already nice to be her friend.” Yeji admitted as her smile falling a little. Heejin patted her on the back wearing a sympathetic smile.
“Hold on. THE Lia?” Hyunjin asked.
“Yeah.”
“HOLY SHIT!” She shouted both at the answer and for seeing the red light so she slammed on the brakes once more, lurching them all forward on their seats.
“HEY! FOCUS ON THE ROAD, DUMBASS!”
They finally arrived at their destination when Hyunjin pulled into the station sharply, jolting Heejin out of the sleep she fell into. She cursed and shook her fist, making Yeji laugh. They hopped out as soon as Hyunjin finished parking her car before entering the station. Inside, it was bustling with everyone working at their desks and walking with piles of paper in their hands. But when the newly arrived detectives and Yeji arrived, most of them stopped to see who had just entered, only to be mildly surprised at the newcomer. Yeji ducked behind Heejin, who blushed and shyly smiled at everyone staring.
Hyunjin, on the other hand, made her way to the all food laid out on their captain’s large desk, grinning like the Cheshire Cat when she got her hands on bread, batting away Sooyoung’s reaching hand. Heejin rolled her eyes at her partner’s antics while Yeji chuckled, before grabbing her own sandwich that Heejin offered. A small blonde girl in a police jacket a few sizes too big walked over to Hyunjin and reached for the bread in her hands as well, but didn’t get batted away. Hyunjin grumbled before handing over a sizable chunk.
“Tiny gremlins need to food to grow after all.” Hyunjin teased with a little smirk, which was enough to tick Chaewon off before she promptly reeling her foot back before kicking the detective hard in the shins, causing her to groan loudly in pain and choke on her bread.
“So how was the hospital?” The blonde spoke up, oddly missing her friends even though she saw them a day ago.
“Eh it was alright, just celebrated Saerom-unnie’s birthday.” Heejin filled in while giggling at her partner sitting on the ground while clutching her injured shin.
“Oooh her! She’s on a date with Haseul at the new restaurant in Gangnam, right?” Yeojin inquired, which earned a knowing from Sooyoung and laughters from both Chaewon and Heejin.
“I guess so. Speaking of which, they’ve never actually went on a date, huh?” The others could only shrug at Heejin’s comment, feeling unsure of their captains’ love life.
“Anywho, this way, Yeji.” Hyunjin carefully got up from the ground and limped towards the desk where she and Heejin had occupied since their first day of being partners. But once she got there, the desks were unknowingly messy.
“Gee, this sure is cozy.” The firefighter playfully teased as Heejin turned tomato, embarrassed for inviting her guest with a not-so-welcoming work area. Hyunjin chuckled nervously before hastily tidying up her desk. She wondered why it was so messy in the first place since she hasn’t been back in the station for a while.
“There, that’s much better.” Hyunjin swiped all of the crumpled papers into the trash bin next to her desk before offering Yeji a chair. “Have a seat.” The firefighter sat in the middle before putting her leg over the other.
“I haven’t been to a police station in a while.”
“Really? When did you visit one?”
“Oh, I went to Ryujin’s. Haven’t come back since…um…she kicked me.”
“…why?”
“I flirted with Chaeryeong.”
“Yeji, come on.”
“Don’t worry, I’ve learned my lesson.” She held her hands up defensively before crossing her arms again. Heejin was bewildered at this, surprised Yeji wasn’t aware of the last time some people had tried to hit on Chaeryeong and Ryujin didn’t let them live. “So, how’s the work here?”
“It’s pretty fun actually. Before all of this, my friends and I would often work together to solve criminal cases and help each other out. Though, recently there’s been a lot more crimes lately, so we’ve been quite busy these days.”
“Hm, that must be pretty harsh. You haven’t gotten rest until now?”
“Yeah…seems like it.” Hyunijn ponders on, thinking of the last time she actually got some peaceful night rest without being bothered and stressed while thinking about how the future may turn out. “The hospital feels like a second home to me.”
“Well you still have your home, right?”
“Sure, I guess. Jeon is staying there with me now because of that brawl we told you about. Between us and Yena.”
“Didn’t you tell me that was a month ago? They should’ve renovated the place by now.”
“Yeah, uh…about that.” Heejin nervously added and rubbed her neck as Yeji’s attention was now on her. “The fee was too expensive.”
“Oooohh I see.” Yeji side eyed Hyujin for a split second and slightly smirked. “Surely you don’t have to worry about it too much.”
“Kim makes me sleep downstairs on the couch.”
“You, of all people, are never allowed in my room.”
“You have a guest room!” The older detective frowned at this while Yeji raised an eyebrow.
“You’re only allowed to use the restroom upstairs only, I make the rules.” Hyunjin crossed her arms and legs before leaning back on her seat, noting that she won’t take anymore excuses.
“Easy, Hyun. You both have gone through a lot already, so if you want to keep working together, might as well have bedrooms on the same floor at least. Plus, she’s paying rent with you now.” Yeji listed solid reasons and Heejin couldn’t be thankful enough. She couldn’t believe she left out that important information. Hyunjin sighed, feeling like an asshole.
“Fine, you’re right. But no trespassing into my room.”
“What’s wrong with your room?” Heejin half-teased and questioned with curiosity.
“Very funny.” The younger detective lightly retaliated with sarcasm. “People always want to see my room for some reason. Nothing’s wrong with it, it’s just my safe place and I’d rather be alone there.”
“Come on, you don’t get lonely sometimes?” Yeji frowned, surprised Hyunjin could be so private.
“Not really. I already have one person to worry about.”
“Why is it so hard for you to trust me?”
“What’s is there to trust you about?” Hyunjin muttered under her breath, still traumatized from that time she made the mistake of letting Heejin drive. “Did you forget how you drive? And caused Mia to lose her phone?”
Mia as in the goddess??? Yeji suddenly sat up straight upon hearing her name.
“You’re still on about that?? It was only a one time thing!”
“That almost got us killed!”
“I’m a professional race car driver!!” Hyunjin was briefly silent for a moment before continuing again.
“Maybe tell me that before getting behind the damn wheel!”
“I thought that, since we’re rivals, you would know what I’m good at!”
“Why would I need to—”
“OKAY. That’s enough, both of you.” Yeji broke up the sudden argument by putting her hand in front of them. “Geez, they weren’t kidding when they said you quarrel so much.”
“Whatever. I’m heading to the bathroom.” The other two merely watched Hyunjin walk away and disappear into the hallway where the bathroom was located. Sighing, Yeji stood up and decided to follow her friend.
“I’ll be back.” And of course, she gave Heejin a quick wink, so which she blushed a little before nodding as the firefighter walked into the same direction Hyunjin went.
By the time she got inside, Hyunjin was already sitting on the counter by the sink, arms crossed as her head rested on the wall. She was merely tired and stressed about everything, the silly argument only adding more fuel to the fire. Yeji raised an eyebrow and slightly shook her head at the sight. She didn’t realize how stressful this was, but the whole situation was clearly taking a toll on Hyunjin. Yeji approached the girl until she got close enough to take a seat on the counter next to her.
“Hey.” The younger girl didn’t have to look to see and know who it was.
“Hi.”
“I know a sad Hyun when I see one. Wanna talk about it?”
“Should I be flattered?” Hyunjin smiled a tiny bit, which made Yeji chuckle.
“In all seriousness though. What’s got you so down?” The girl in question took a deep breath and exhaled.
“All of these missions that I’ve been investigating lately…it’s to search for someone very important to me.”
“Oh, who is it?”
“…Son Hyejoo.” The name was almost whispered, breaking her heart from even saying it. Yeji became even more curious.
“Hm. Close friend? Or?” Hyunjin thought about it thoroughly, trying to come up with ways to make a good explanation.
“It’s quite complicated, honestly. When you left the academy, it was just me in the dorm. Until one day, she was assigned my new roommate shortly after. And you know, the rest is sort of history. We instantly clicked or something…she reminded me of you a lot. Pretty soon, we were like best friends. We graduated together and worked in the same force after a few years. But then, she suddenly disappeared while on some mission. Never told me or anyone what it was and she was never seen again after that night. And…no one has heard from her since. It’s already been two hellish years.”
“God, Hyunjin…I’m so sorry you went through that…I-I don’t know what to say.”
“It’s fine. But thank you for listening anyways.”
“Hey um, if you ever need my help or anything, just—”
“Yeji, Yeji, don’t worry, I’m grateful for the offer, really. You’ve done enough for me.”
“Hyun….”
“I just…I can’t lose another best friend.”
“Hey. Don’t talk like that, you haven’t lost anyone. And I’m not leaving again. I’ve already made a promise to Nagyung.”
“You talked with her?”
“Yeah, surprising if you asked me.”
“Very. And um…you’re fine with her dating Chaeyoung?”
“Of course! I mean, I’m kinda hanging out with someone else already.”
“Hm, alright.” Hyunjin leaned her head back against the wall, until something clicked in her head. “Wait a minute, was Nagyung the one who suddenly shouted ‘kiss’ that night?”
“W-what? No? I-I didn’t hear anything. You were probably just imagining things.”
“Ugh, you’re probably right. Stress has been killing me.”
“And speaking of stress, you should go home and sleep if it helps.”
“Trust me, I’ve been planning to do so all day.” This made Yeji lightly chuckle before placing a comforting hand on her shoulder.
“You’ll get through it, Hyun. You’re very strong.
“…thanks. A lot, honestly. I might’ve needed this kind of talk than I expected.”
“Not surprised. Everyone needs it every once in a while. What do you say about going home and relax?”
“Let’s get out of here now .”
They both giggled at this and hopped off the counter together, exiting the bathroom so they can finally head home. Hyunjin couldn’t wait to crash onto her bed again, it’s been a while since she actually had a good night’s sleep. As they walked out, Heejin and Chaewon were socializing near the blonde’s desk, laughing about something. As Yeji and Hyunjin got closer, however, the younger quickly realized what they were talking about. And she had never wanted to tackle Heejin so much before.
“Oh my gosh, no way! How is that even possible?” Chaewon had a bewildered expression on her face and then Heejin continued speaking.
“I’m serious. They got so scared of her barking that they ran away, isn’t that crazy?”
“Never would’ve believed it’d be Hyunjin who was barking though. I thought someone brought in a dog and started chasing everyone out with it.”
“Kim’s many things but didn’t think she’d also be a furry—”
“AHEM!” Hyunjin quickly interrupted their conversation and gained both of their attentions to her. Heejin was surprised nonetheless, while both Chaewon and Yeji tried their best to hold in their laughter and get their shit together. “I’m leaving now so I can sleep. If you want a ride, Jeon ,” She put some emphasis with anger. “Call a taxi.”
Just as Hyunjin was about to head out, Yeji was quick to grab her wrist, which made the younger detective look at her with confusion. “I don’t think so, Hyun. Remember what I said.” Oh right. Heejin pays the rent with her.
“Ugh, fine. Hurry up, will ya? I’m close to falling asleep.”
“Cool it, Kim. The night is still young.” As if it wouldn’t age in the next couple of hours. Hyunjin sighed and lightly grumbled before reluctantly taking a seat next to Chaewon.
“Anywho.” Yeji directly across from Chaewon. “What’s a princess like you doing out here?” The firefighter smirked and looked endearingly at the blonde, who was nothing more than shook.
“Yeji, not the time—” Hyunjin was about to tell Yeji to stop this instance, but Chaewon already beat her to it.
“I-I…who are you?”
“My name is Hwang Yeji, your honor.”
“Oh uh…nice to meet you. I’m Chaewon.”
“Cute name for a cute girl.” Heejin and Hyunjin gave each other a short glance before looking between their friends again. It was incredibly awkward and they had no idea what to do. But to their surprise, Chaewon started giggling at Yeji flirting with her, well aware she was doing so.
“As much as I’m flattered, I’m already with someone else. But, you do look good yourself, Hwang Yeji.”
“Ah, my apologies.” The firefighter was quick to back off, much to the two detectives’ relief. However, it didn’t end there. “Who are you with? If I may ask?” Maybe Heejin and Hyunjin panicked a little too much, but they really felt like beating Yeji up on the spot. Luckily enough, Chaewon wasn’t too fazed by the question, though still felt down by it. She knew Yeji didn’t mean any harmful intentions by asking something like that.
“She’s Son Hyejoo….”
Oh.
“I’m so sorry, I didn’t—”
“No no, it’s fine, don’t worry about it. We’re all wondering where she could be right now. She especially has a lot of explaining to do once we find her.” Heejin, Hyunjin, and Yeji all sighed in relief that Chaewon didn’t get sad or angry. Instead, they were happy that she was comfortable enough to talk about Hyejoo. Or so they thought.
“Knowing Hyejoo, she’s really strong.” Heejin reached out to hold the blonde’s hand. “I’m sure she’s alright.”
As they continued talking, sitting about 10 feet away was Yuqi, who was busy navigating through a technical system in her computer to fix something in her cameras. After that fall from the building during their horrible time in Daegu, Yuqi’s Go-Pro recorders broke upon landing in the stack of hays, so now she thought it was finally time to fix them. It took a lot of therapy to get herself back on track in both general and work life. Yuqi was thankful for Haseul in assisting with the fees for each session, but she swore that she would never step foot in Daegu ever again, no matter what. While she was fixing the wires, Yuqi’s ears perked up when she heard her friends talking about Hyejoo, someone she’s never met before. She had always been curious as to who exactly the younger girl was and what she was like as a person.
But after hearing about her disappearing for almost more than 2 years, Yuqi couldn’t help but think whether or not Hyejoo was still alive after all this time. The technician felt that it was wrong to think that because she knew her friends deeply cared about Hyejoo with the way they describe her, but curiosity got the best of Yuqi. She turned to her left where her friend, another technician of their station, was currently busy working on the computer to whisper.
“Hey, Shuhua.”
“What, Yuqi?” Eyes still concentrating on the monitor as she looked through some CCTV footages from Seoul High School while wearing headphones. It was a hefty job assigned to her by Haseul, but being skilled enough already, Shuhua was determined to find anything else that was suspicious.
“Have you known Hyejoo?”
“Uuuhh sure? We’ve talked once during some criminal case, but that was it.”
“You have?! How come you’ve never told me?”
“Why?”
“Because I’m curious. I wanna know more about her.”
“You might wanna think about that. We don’t know her as much as everyone else so it shouldn’t be any of our business.”
“Oh. Well, I guess but she seems like a really cool person. Wouldn’t you get really curious when your friends talk about how amazing she is when you’ve never met her? Come on, it can’t just be me.”
Sighing, Shuhua removed her headphones to look at Yuqi’s interested eyes and raised a brow at the sight. “Which is exactly why it’s not our business. Now if you would let me continue my work, that would be nice.” The younger girl stated before putting her headphones back on and concentrated on the footages once again.
“I’m just saying, I mean. She’s been gone for two whole years, so do you think she’s still alive?” Yuqi questioned curiously as Shuhua’s eyes widened and averted her attention towards the tech geek, who responded with a ‘what?’ look. And before they both realized it, the entire room suddenly became silent and all eyes were on them.
Shortly afterwards, Yuqi ended up profusely apologizing to Chaewon while Sooyoung and Vivi scolded her for irrationally asking such a question without thinking of the consequences. Shuhua was standing behind the older tech and facepalmed herself as Yuqi was being lectured over and over again. Chaewon, on the other hand, suddenly burst into tears as Yeji, Hyunjin, Heejin, Yeojin and Jiwoo were quick to comfort her. The blonde was embracing her small friend and cried in her shoulder as the rest gave warm pats on her back and head. After a few minutes of calming down, Chaewon wanted to leave and go home. Both Hyunjin and Heejin decided to lead her out of the station and towards the younger detective’s car, followed closely behind by Yeji, who decided to tag along. The ride back was Heejin hugging Chaewon the whole time as the firefighter sat in the passenger seat, occasionally looking in the rear view mirror to make she was ok.
Hyunjin tried to get to their destination as quickly, but safely as she could. By the time she was nearing an apartment complex, Chaewon immediately told her to go inside, confusing everyone in the car. But Hyunjin did so anyways, not wanting to question and upset the younger girl. They pulled up to a familiar set of buildings, the guard at the gate eyeing them suspiciously until she recognized the blonde and beckoned them through. As soon as Hyunjin parked, Chaewon was the first to come out as Heejin and the other two hastily followed her. Hyunjin quickly noticed, as they went up a flight of stairs to the third floor, that Chaewon was holding a single, gold key in her hand. They were about to ask where she was going, until she suddenly stopped in front of a door. Only then, Heejin finally noticed what kind of apartment complex they were in as all of them stood before Hyejoo’s home, the door saying “⅖”. It had been empty for 2 years and the only one who has been inside was Chaewon, still paying rent for the empty apartment and keeping it clean in hopes her beloved would return one day.
“…you guys can leave now…I’m going in.” The blonde emotionlessly informed them before taking a step inside, only to be quickly stopped by Heejin.
“Wonnie, wait.” She stopped moving as the older held her wrist firmly, though she wasn’t facing Heejin. “We’re going inside with you. I can’t let you be alone right now.”
Chaewon sighed softly, still not looking at her friend. She wordlessly grabbed onto the detective’s hand and led her inside, which noted both Hyunjin and Yeji to follow them. Hyunjin took a deep breath as she stepped into her old friend’s apartment, which surprisingly looked like it hadn’t been abandoned for two years. Of course…Chaewon had been taking care of it. Her heart continued aching as she closed the door behind her.
The living room was just like how Hyunjin and Heejin remembered; Hyejoo’s gaming console, her fancy board game table, the large flat screen TV, and her huge, navy blue couch. All of the games she ever owned were neatly filed under the countertop the television was on. Chaewon was quick to enter Hyejoo’s bedroom because she wanted to be alone for a bit as the others didn’t notice, too busy practically touring the vacant place. Once inside the bedroom, the blonde immediately laid down on Hyejoo’s mattress before cuddling with a wolf plushie.
Out in the living room, Hyunjin took a seat on the couch and gazed around, viewing all of the photos that Hyejoo took while hanging out with her friends. They were hung neatly in rows on the wall as a wire of fairy lights illuminated the images below it. On the lampside by the armrest of the couch, she found a frame of herself and Hyejoo goofing around in the park, holding ice creams to their mouths and making silly faces, which immediately made her chuckle. It was quite a fond memory if Hyunjin remembered correctly, she and Hyejoo had teased a large husky by growling in its face and poking at its legs for fun, until it finally snapped before chasing them around the park for what felt like hours.
If the younger girl were here right now, Hyunjin likely would’ve scolded Hyejoo for convincng her to piss off the husky, but in the end, them having fun was worth it. Even though Hyunjin was easily discovered hiding in the bushes because the husky somehow had her scent. Hyejoo wouldn’t stop laughing at the scratch mark on her leg for days. Thinking about now, Hyunjin still felt devastated about that fateful day, when she and Hyejoo were supposed to hang out at the park and maybe play with the husky again, just like they’d planned a day before the news of her sudden disappearance the previous night. Hyunjin vividly remembered breaking down upon hearing about it, as she was already traumatized when Yeji left.
Hell, she couldn’t blame Yeji herself, or anyone really, but the news struck Hyunjin too hard. That same night, she had wandered around the streets and mindlessly searched for her friend. Saerom and the other girls found her asleep in the park where she passed out from exhaustion. The detective immediately shook her head from the memory before placing her elbow on her knee as she leaned down, forehead resting in her palm. Hyunjin sighed while trying to get the nightmare away from her mind, constantly replaying every time she tried to imagine something else.
Meanwhile, Heejin was in the hallway and gazed around at the walls of framed pictures around her. She smiled and occasionally chuckled whenever she discovered a picture of herself and Hyejoo with the rest of their friends hanging out in the arcade, which was their usual place to relieve stress and just get excited to see who could score the highest in the Punch King game. The rounds usually ended with Hyejoo and Sooyoung competing against each other, which always left the others cracking up because the insults they would throw at each other were so ridiculous. Heejin then stumbled upon a frame near the end of the hallway, which made her chuckle once again. It was during Hyejoo’s birthday when she gifted the younger girl new red boxing gloves as a present and was happy to see her use them whenever they would practice their combat skills at the gym. There was one time when Heejin and Hyejoo decided to do a quick match, which ended with the older girl knocked out on the floor when Hyejoo landed a hard punch to her face. Heejin swore she nearly fell out of the rink and may have slightly regretted buying her those gloves, but Hyejoo was happy regardless, so she could care less.
But after a few months or so, Hyejoo didn’t wear the gloves again and Heejin still had no idea why to this day. It’d still set an odd feeling for the detective since she knew how much Hyejoo had cherished those gloves, unless she gave it away to someone in her family, though it wouldn’t make sense since the younger girl rarely ever mentioned them. Heejin initially thought maybe Chaewon would have them, but when she asked the blonde, she received a head shake for an answer. Therefore, it was a great mystery that Heejin wonders if she’ll ever find out, or maybe even solve when all of this was over. She then thought about the memory again, how Hyejoo’s eyes beamed immediately upon seeing the red boxing gloves when she finished unwrapping the present and opened it. Heejin couldn’t help but miss her smile, something she really wished she could see again. Then her mind played back on the day when she on a mission with Mia, who was assisting in interrogating a suspect who was involved in some crime that Heejin couldn’t put her finger on.
But it was the afternoon when she and Mia were nearly done with their incompetent suspect, who wasn’t willing to answer any of their questions. They were beyond frustrated and Heejin nearly leaped over the table to break the idiot’s nose, so if Mia weren’t there to calm her down, she would’ve been the one arrested instead. The two had finally decided to call it a day and the suspect was taken away. As they were busy packing up while reminiscing about their events that day, Haseul suddenly burst through the door and told them they needed to go now, because it was an emergency. Then the rest of the day went by very quick, almost too quick. It was basically a hellish 8 months of searching for Hyejoo on every corner of the country, until there weren’t anymore solutions left. Heejin was stuck in an endless loop and the pain was unbearable. Pulling all-nighters and working long hours nonstop for any single clues that could possibly lead her to Hyejoo. But nothing worked. No matter how hard she tried, every time she would think she found a solution, it was always a dead end.
Even now, Heejin still feels like she hasn’t tried hard enough. And that’s what pains her the most. She sighed and ran her hand through her hair before entering the kitchen. Heejin opened the fridge and found some recently bought soda inside, assuming Chaewon purchased them, to make it seem like Hyejoo’s house was still alive. She shrugged before grabbing one and opened it. Afterwards, Heejin entered the living room where Hyunjin was. The younger detective was still resting her head in her palm as the other took a seat next to her. Sighing again, Heejin set her soda can down before turning on the TV. The Disney channel made her softly smile since she and Hyejoo would always binge watch shows with their other friends from their nostalgic past. There was even a debate between the group about whether Disney or Nickelodeon was better. After a little while, Yeji took a seat next to Heejin, which brought her out of her daze.
“This place is very uh, nerdy.” The firefighter chuckled. “I like it.”
“Yeah…she’s quite a gamer.”
“Figured. Saw a lot of Bloodborne and League of Legends posters. Can’t say I blame her.”
“So you play games, too?”
“Yep. Only just recently though. One of my coworkers from the fire station is a hardcore gamer or something, so she would make me and the others play with her in a tag team.”
“Ah, I see. What games do you play?”
“I’ve been playing World War Z and The Last of Us these past few days. It made me wish I played games sooner.” Heejin giggled a little.
“Don’t worry, you’re fairly young now. It’s never too late to get into games.”
“Yeah, I guess. I’m still trying to get ahold of that Nintendo Switch. Seems pretty neat.”
“Oh it is. A small friend of mine somehow got it on the day of its release. Can you believe that??”
“Damn, really? That’s insane. The lines to it were really long though.”
“Beats me. She really makes things her way sometimes.”
Of course, Heejin was talking about none other than Yeojin. The little gremlin was brief when explaining how she got the Nintendo Switch in just a few hours after the release date, which concerned many of her friends in the station. Heejin figured Yeojin might’ve stolen it, but then she showed her receipt, which practically shocked everyone, especially Haseul. It wasn’t until the next day, Heejin eavesdropped Yeojin boasting to her school friends about successfully saving money together to get Switch and sneakily cutting through the line. Honestly, Heejin wasn’t even surprised then, so she’s not surprised now. Anything Yeojin does, it’s always mischievous. The detective chuckled at the good memories playing in her head before leaning back to focus on the cartoon show playing on the TV. On the other hand, Yeji also leaned back before gazing around the decorative house. That was when she noticed a coat hanging on the rack by the entrance to the apartment.
She found it very familiar because she knew it anywhere; it was the old jacket that Hyejoo wore when she first started attending the academy as a freshman. And there were some red paint splotches on the sleeve and side of the coat, Yeji gasped before running a finger along them. Every pupil classmen were given that coat upon entering for their first year. Just to be clear she wasn’t seeing things, she turned it to look at the emblem on the back and sure enough, it was definitely from the academy. Yeji had wanted to throw hers away because of the memories it held but someone had convinced her to keep it. Upon seeing the coat, she immediately remembered the month after she left the academy.
In a quiet neighborhood, Yeji was poking at mud with a stick while sitting on a little stool, hugging her knees while her chin rested on them. Her parents were busy at work, leaving the youngin lonely at home to do whatever. It hadn’t been long ever since things escalated to hell. These days were more empty than ever. She stood up and gazed at the punching bag that was hanging from her tree. Yeji hadn’t practiced her martial arts skills in a while, so she punched it once. Then again and again.
Soon, she was breathing heavily before landing another two quick jabs on the trunk of the tree in her backyard, the boxing bag previously attached to a prominent branch lying torn on the dirt. Yeji pulled back before landing a hook and cracking off a piece of the dead wood. Pain flared through her bandaged knuckles but she wasn’t finished. Taking a step back, she quickly lowered herself onto one arm before delivering her killing blow: a blow she used to win many matches in academy…
… the academy.
There was a sudden burst of anger and contempt that overcame her as Yeji used the momentum gathered to sweep her would-be opponent’s legs out from under them before hopping to her feet to stare at her fallen imaginary opponent. Growling discontentedly, she shrugged the coat given to her by the academy off and threw it to the dirt before curb stomping it. She didn’t know why she wore it anymore. It only hurt. Having calmed down a bit, Yeji glanced at the stick she’d previously used to play with the mud while sitting in her little stool. She then looked over at her fence, wondering how far she could throw her stick and possibly hit something.
After a little thinking, she snapped the large stick in half with her knee before throwing the longer end with as much as strength possible, sending the branch flying at an astounding height and distance. She was even surprised herself, sometimes forgetting how strong she was. The girl tossed the smaller end of the stick in the mud and made her way to the entrance of her house, sighing after the tiring practice. Yeji decided to go back into her house for a warm shower. But before she started walking, there was slow clapping that echoed throughout her backyard. Yeji whipped around and stood in a defensive position immediately, fists raised and ready to fight.
There stood a well-dressed, woman and an innocent looking young girl. She was wearing a sleek black trench coat with diamonds around her neck and blond hair the sunlight seemed to glint off of. Her boots were quite noticeable with their heels, as well as necklaces and earrings that made her shine even more. On the other hand, the girl standing next to the woman wore a gray hoodie, had dark brown hair, a skirt that looked like apart of a school uniform, wore long socks that reached her knee and lastly, purple converse shoes.
“Remarkable, absolutely remarkable, Hwang Yeji.” She had no idea who this woman was or why she currently standing in her yard. Yeji peeked over her shoulders to see that her wooden gate was open, so she assumed the woman somehow unlocked it from the inside.
“Who the hell are you and why are you on my property?” She still had her fists raised, on alert at all costs.
“You learned that in the academy, right? Stay on guard, no matter what? Never let them hit you first ?”
At this point, Yeji was beyond creeped by this. How could this woman know what she learned. And especially assumed that she came from that wretched place. She then looked over at the girl standing next to the blonde. Yeji slightly arched an eyebrow when she saw her smiling. She couldn't help but feel that there was something strange about the girl, but Yeji couldn't point it out.
“L-look. I don’t know who you are. So no funny business, or I’ll—”
“Beat the shit out of me?” The woman smirked when Yeji’s faced turned from fierce to surprised within a few seconds after her question. “I know exactly what kind of pain you’re going through, Yeji. I only want to help you. I was in the exact same place as you. They treated you so unfairly, didn’t they?” The woman confidently took steps forward. Yeji grew nervous, though stayed rooted and not moving an inch from her position. The young girl didn’t say anything back as she studied the stranger before her.
“Who are you? And how do you know my name?” Yeji repeated her question before taking a slight step back. She would normally stand her ground and not let herself feel threatened like this, but something told her if she were as much as touch this woman she would be dead.
“They sure messed up kicking you out. Even though you work so hard. Even though you’re so strong. I wouldn’t do that.” The woman ignored multitude of questions again.
“You…you wouldn’t? I don’t understand…” She stood frozen in place, her fists still unconsciously raised.
“That’s why I came all this way…was to see you in particular.
“I’m not looking for any trouble….
"Neither am I. That lousy superintendent who expelled you from the academy should know better than to release someone so strong and capable. I guarantee you would’ve been a very amazing police officer.” The woman smirked again, which sent fearful chills down Yeji’s spine. For one, she was rarely intimidated, so whoever this woman was, the young girl had a gut feeling that she wasn’t here for good intentions. “I heard you’re a strong fighter and a smart girl.”
“What do you want?” She tried to sound confident.
“It’s not exactly what I want, Hwang Yeji. It’s what you deserve. And like I said, you're capable and valiant, Yeji. You yourself should know that, too. So, I have a great offer for you, one that barely anyone could turn down." Of course, the girl was hesitant for whatever this woman was proposing, but curiosity got the best of her, so she decided to listen. “I’m in charge of this extremely wealthy organization that I’d like you to be apart of. I’ve hired many talented and amazing people, just like you, Hwang Yeji.”
“What kind of company is it?”
“Consider it less of a company and more like a big team. We work together. Many of my employees have made a considerably good living out my offer. Would you like to know more?”
“U-um…yes.”
The woman slightly smirked at her hesitation before continuing as she beckoned the other girl to come closer, which she complied obediently. Yeji flinched slightly when the girl reached for her hands. The stranger offered a small smile that reminded her of a muted sun. Hesitantly, Yeji allowed the girl to take them. The girl gently looked over the slightly bloody bandaged knuckles, tilting her head to observe the sides of her hands too.
“All the little things you’ve ever wanted in your life; games, clothes, cuisines, luxury, money, power, and most importantly, freedom. Freedom from all the stress life can bring. Doesn’t that sound wonderful?” Yeji thought about this deeply. Maybe she could join whatever this organization this woman was in charge of. “And the most important part,” the woman continued, paying no mind to what the girl was doing. Yeji looked between the two strangers, “You’re helping combat the hidden evils of our society. What do you say?”
“What’s the catch?” The question made her chuckle, having a mischievous glint in her eyes as the other girl withdrew her hands from Yeji.
“That’s the thing, Yeji. There are no risks. No catch. You’re free to do whatever you want, as long as you follow certain procedures, which are very easy and straightforward. What do you say?” The gray hoodie girl averted her attention from the blonde woman standing next to her before looking expectantly at the other.
Yeji couldn’t say no to that.
Graffiti was a common thing in alleyways, isolated areas, or maybe in the streets of small neighborhoods with less security residing nearby. Oftentimes, the portraits were usually small whenever people just wanted to be quick or were too lazy to even make anything. But on rare occasions, some would cover up an entire building with graffiti, which would result in heavy fines for those who were responsible. If they get caught. Yeji had found an alleyway near her house that lacked security cameras. She’d never spray painted before but she figured this wouldn’t be too hard.
Yeji clenched and unclenched her fist to relieve some anxiety, still unused to the purple bandages on them that the girl had applied before she left (They’re actually bandages. She was just using cloth). She went along with it, though a little stunned by the whole situation. Finally deciding on what to paint on the wall, Yeji held a spray paint can and shook it before aiming at the brick wall in front of her, spraying away. She drew a whole red curve while standing on the same stool from her backyard.
Yeji had looked in her garage to see if her parents any cans hidden somewhere. And luckily enough, she found her jackpot when she looked through the top of the shelves and found a box full of them. It also made her wonder why her parents kept these, but she shrugged before taking them and putting them to “good use” in an alleyway of her neighborhood. Good thing for her, there were just enough colors for the portrait she intended to draw, which was perfect. Next, Yeji used the orange can, then the yellow, green, blue, and purple. Shortly afterwards, a rainbow graffiti plastered proudly on the wall as Yeji huffed in pride, no pun intended. However, she wasn’t quite done yet, especially since there were still more spaces on the wall for her decorate on. So with that being said, Yeji continued spray painting some more, leaving her cans lying around everywhere as she littered the wall with bright colors.
She was so absorbed giddily painting that she didn’t notice someone else nearing just around the corner and into the same alleyway as she was, until an audible sound of someone accidentally kicking her can while on their phone. Yeji immediately look towards the direction of where the noise came from, only to see another girl looking right at her with a phone in her hand. The new stranger arched an eyebrow before shifting her direction towards the heavily spray painted wall before instantly averting her attention back to Yeji.
“You know that’s illegal, right?” The girl informed the other before pocketing her phone.
“So? What are you gonna do about it?”
“Report to the police.” She chuckled at Yeji’s somewhat irrational courage, eyeing the wall again. “Not gonna lie though, I’m impressed you pulled off something huge like this. Oh, and colorful bandages you got there.” The new stranger squinted at them.
“…are you actually serious about reporting me to the cops?”
“I’m training to be one.” The girl showed off her jacket, which immediately alerted Yeji. She remembered that garment anywhere and planned to burn her own the moment she has time. “I will say, I’m quite easy going, but don’t think you can get out of this so easily.”
“And I don’t think you know who you’re talking to. So scram before I knock you dead.” Yeji glared at the girl before her as she got off her stool and tossed her can behind. “I’m not afraid to fight you.” With gritted teeth, her fists clenched out of anger.
“Jeez, it’s a bad thing to disrespect authorities, you know?” She slightly pouted at Yeji’s remarks, but still stood her ground. “I don’t think violence is necessary in this situation per-say. Wash it off and I’ll let you off the hook.” Stretching her arms above her head, she yawned.
“‘Authorities’ my ass, rookie. Either keep your mouth shut and do what I tell you, or get a broken nose. Who are you to tell me what to do, huh?”
“‘Rookie’?? Have you been to the academy before???” Now Yeji really hated this. She’s never been so uncomfortable and awkward in her life.
“I don’t need to answer anything you ask.”
“Well then you have to have a reason why you’re spraying painting the wall, right? Might lessen your punishment.” The girl approached closer to Yeji. “Or, as I said, you can simply clean this off so no one has to even know about this.”
“…”
Yeji didn’t feel the need to speak anymore. The stranger barely dodged a swing as she quickly backed away. It felt like the wind right across her face. She blinked as her eyes widened, still trying to process what just happened, until another fist came towards her, which she quickly ducked. Blinded by rage, Yeji then raised her leg up high, which immediately alerted the girl she was about to slam her foot down, so she quickly dodged the dangerous attack as well. Yeji unintentionally smashed her small stool to pieces, which caused her to lose balance a little as she hastily slapped the wall to keep herself on her feet.
Shortly after, her palm felt slippery since the spray paint was still drying: now the surface of her hand was entirely purple. Now much angrier than before, Yeji didn’t hesitate to launch an onslaught of attacks, punching and kicking the stranger. She hoped to at least hit her once, but every time she aimed perfectly, it was always either evaded or blocked. Yeji was aiming to end the fight with one powerful hook, but the girl suddenly ducked and landed a jab to her stomach. Whoever this girl, she really had instinct to fight.
Yeji cursed under her breath before attempting to attack again, sending punch after punch at her opponent only to have them skillfully blocked. She kept going at it. Jab. Hook. Cross. Another rain of jabs. All successfully blocked. The stranger, on the other hand, was surprisingly enjoying this fight as she clearly had a grin on her face.
Did she think this was all a game?
Yeji was a really strong and passionate fighter. She wouldn’t take this slander. The brawl continued for a while and soon, both of them were growing tired. There were some bruises and cuts here and there, but nothing too major. And luckily, there weren’t any broken bones. Yet. Thinking up a quick strategy, Yeji saw her cans lying and immediately thought of an idea. Picking one of them up, she threw it towards her opponent, who was fast enough to see it flying towards her at high speed as she deflected by slapping it. Glaring, Yeji picked up another can immediately after seeing the other soar away from her sight. She sprinted towards the stranger while predicting her attack. Yeji swiftly dodged a swing of a fist by leaning back and slid across the ground on her knees, not forgetting to use her spray can. Now there was a new red line on the side of her opponent’s jacket, but Yeji may have sprayed too much as the girl started coughing and waved her hand around.
She blinked while trying to prevent the paint mist from being accidentally inhaled. By the time she opened her eyes, Yeji sprayed at her once more, which she instinctively held her arms over her face, the wrist area of her jacket now red. The girl stumbled backwards, but luckily didn’t lose her balance. Tossing her can away, Yeji quickly lowered herself onto one arm before delivering her finishing kick. But she found her leg immobilized and her opponent crouching.
Huh?
She turned to look at where her leg met her opponent before her eyes widened in shock. The girl had caught her leg in between her elbow and knee. She had caught her finishing blow.
“Impossible.” Yeji breathed out and the girl grinned before releasing her hold.
“If I brought my elbow down too hard, I would have broken your leg. It’d be dangerous to use that move on opponents who know how to counter it.” The girl thought if she’d release Yeji’s leg, then the fight would finally be over. But boy, was she wrong.
Shortly afterwards, Yeji charged at her again, but she quickly, and subtly, tripped her while sticking a foot out, causing her to stumble forward. This only aggravated Yeji even more as she swiftly turned around to punch her again. The stranger, like always, dodged the attack once more, but this time: she really saw Yeji’s almost inhuman strength. Anger practically blinded her when her fist met the wall, cracking the solid surface, though not too much, but enough to shock the stranger. Almost immediately, the pain seeped through and Yeji let out an audible whimper before kneeling. Instinctively, the rookie was quick to be at her side and barely caught Yeji in her arms.
“Oh jesus, that was brutal. You should really be careful where you hit!”
She scolded the injured girl, whose hand was now broken and bleeding. She carefully guided her up to her feet. The whole way during their excruciating walk, the girl constantly encouraged Yeji to continue and bare with the pain, trying her best to keep the delinquent standing. Yeji had her arm wrapped around her neck while the girl held her side. After about 5 minutes, they finally arrived at a hospital conveniently down the block and entered.
“Jiho unnie!” The stranger called out to one of the nurses, Yeji assumed, which quickly alerted her when she saw the bloody knuckles.
“Holy crap! What the hell happened to her, Hyejoo??” So that’s her name, Yeji thought to herself.
“Not the time, it’s complicated. She needs emergency care.”
That being said, the treatment lasted for hours as Hyejoo busied herself in the waiting room while watching NetFlix and playing games on her phone, the hospital’s PlayStation console, etc. Yeji had go through x-ray examinations, pain killers, disinfectants, and plenty more to fix up her broken hand. She was then under Jiho’s care, who, at the time, worked directly under the head doctor of the hospital. Yeji had asked her job and how she got it so early at a young age while still a senior in high school.
“Trust me, it wasn’t that easy. I had to convince my mom that I could do it, but she was so worried about me being clumsy that it was almost impossible.” The younger chuckled as she and Jiho sat across from each other in a table, merely socializing after those rigid hours of treatment.
“Parents, you know? Sometimes you really wish they actually understood you.”
“Exactly! She already knows how much I’ve been studying to become a doctor, so why worry now?”
“It IS irritating, but at least she cares.”
“Don’t get me wrong, I appreciate it. I just hope it doesn’t become a problem later on. I’m nearly an adult now.”
“Ah, senior life, huh? That means you have your driver’s license, right?”
“Of course. Had it since sophomore year. You won’t believe how much my mom pressured the driving instructor to ensure I had the safety manuals down.” Yeji giggled as she could definitely imagine.
“What’s the job like here, anyway?”
“Eh, it’s manageable. Though I barely get to hang out with my friends these days since I’m so busy.”
“Oh…me neither.”
“You’re busy, too?”
“Sure. I mean, we’re busy.” Yeji’s mood quickly simmered upon the mention of ‘friends’, especially since the memory was still fresh in her mind.
“Aw, don’t get buggy about it. I always try to find some time with my friends, so I encourage you do as well.” Jiho patted the younger’s lap when her phone suddenly vibrated with a message. “Oh boy, speak of the devil.” The nurse showed her phone to Yeji, who immediately laughed when she saw her mom’s text message.
“For christ’s sake, that was only 4 years ago.” Jiho frowned and pouted as she messaged her overbearing mother back. “By the way, you’re almost ready to leave now. And be sure to not use your hand too much.”
“Oh alright. Did they call my parents?”
“Yeah. For some reason Hyejoo told me to tell them that something just dropped on your hand, so, guess you’re off the hook, kid.”
Yeji didn’t say anything back, only arched in confusion as to why a stranger would do that for her, but nonetheless, she was thankful regardless. Keeping Jiho’s advice in mind, Yeji walked out of the ward, with a cast now wrapped around her arm, and into the waiting room, where Hyejoo was nearly falling asleep on the couch. The older girl walked up to her and poked her shoulder, causing her to jerk awake.
“Hey um…thanks for covering for me from my parents.”
“Oh! No problem at all. And I must say, you really know how to fight. I know you broke your hand from it, but that wall punch was so cool.” Yeji lightly chuckled, and perhaps wincing slightly as she remembered the pain of it.
“Yeah uh…sorry about charging at you earlier…I don’t know what’s gotten into me.”
“Don’t worry about it! You’re a pretty good fighter yourself.”
“Wait!” Hyejoo quickly grabbed onto her other wrist that wasn’t broken. “We still need to wash away that wall before the cops sees them. Also a quick fyi, the wall belongs to an old lady’s convenience store and she feeds the stray cats in that alleyway, so don’t give her a hard time, okay?”
“I’ll do it, so if you would just—”
“I’ll do it with you, I still feel really bad about, you know, your new cast.”
Yeji sighed and contemplated a little bit. “If it makes you stop bothering me, fine.”
“Yes!” Hyejoo silently celebrated. “I have some things I’d like to discuss, I know we just meant, but if you could please take the time out of your day.”
“Why do you care so much anyway? We’re just strangers.”
“We don’t have to be! I’m Hyejoo, what’s your name?”
“Uh….” Yeji gazed around, feeling a little uneasy for some reason. “Hwang Yeji….” Hyejoo immediately caught the sudden sense of tension, but decided to ignore it for now.
“Pleasure to finally know your name.” She smiled and shook her hand. “I’ll walk home with you.”
Yeji decided to go with it since there was nothing else she wanted to say. With her arm in a cast, she walked with Hyejoo as the girl went on about her day, school life, video games, home life, friends, and her time currently in the academy. Yeji just listened to whatever Hyejoo talked about while mindlessly looking down at the ground and walking straight forward. From what her ears picked up, the younger girl was constantly talking about having a new girlfriend and she was planning about going on a date with her next week, if they were both free around then. Yeji was pleasantly surprised by this since she never expected Hyejoo to be in a relationship. As the younger continued, she went on about how they met and she fell in love at first sight, but her girlfriend had already been a relationship with her best friend, so that was a tough situation.
Yeji continued listening in, though still unresponsive since she didn’t want to interrupt. Apparently, Hyejoo’s best friend suddenly disappeared one day without telling them why so they assumed she’d left on an urgent note and couldn’t notify them on time. Yeji couldn’t help but find that a little odd, wondering what kind of situation could have lead to that. But as much as she was curious, she thought it was none of her business so Yeji kept quiet as Hyejoo continued talking about the academy. The older girl brushed it off since she had nothing to do with the awful place anymore, which wasn’t until Hyejoo started talking about her roommate: Hyunjin. Yeji immediately looked at the younger girl with hardened eyes, which Hyejoo couldn’t read but was surprised by it, needless to say.
“What?” Yeji quickly snapped out of her gaze and shook her head.
“U-uh—nothing.” Without another word, she paced forward hastily as Hyejoo followed closely behind.
The rookie didn’t want to ask as she felt like her questions would just be ignored. Shortly afterwards, they soon arrived at the same alleyway as before. But since Yeji needed to rest, as advised by Jiho, they both decided to clean it up tomorrow. And luckily, Hyejoo’s parents lived in the same neighborhood. They said their goodbyes for the day, promising to meet the next morning so they could clean the brick wall of spray paint.
Water mixed in with the colors as it dripped down. Hyejoo held up the hose with its pressure on max, getting as much off as possible while Yeji stood by waiting with a bucket of soap in her free hand. After the water hose was turned off, they each grabbed a sponge to scrub off the dried paint. It took them an hour, but the effort was worth it since the brick wall didn't look like it'd even been spray painted on. However, the noticeable crack from Yeji's punch was still there. Hyejoo sighed in satisfaction, relieved that they were finally done getting the last bit of paint of the damn wall. She then looked over at Yeji, who stared blankly at it. Hyejoo frowned before speaking up.
“Hey, how are you feeling?”
“Oh. I’m fine. Just thinking about some things.”
“I see. Well, now that we’re done cleaning this mess, I have something for you.” Yeji arched an eyebrow at the younger girl, thinking what more could she give her when she’s already done so much. “Here you go!” Hyejoo took out what seemed like red boxing gloves from her backpack and handed them to the older girl.
“Why are you giving me these?”
“Because I feel like you need them more than me. Can’t have another broken hand, you know?” Hyejoo chuckled as Yeji examined closely. “And they’re super helpful, trust me.”
“Oh. Where’d you get these? I can buy one myself.”
“No, it’s fine. Just keep them, I insist. Plus, it saves you money.” That was indeed a good point. “And a friend gave them to me on my birthday, but it’s no biggie.”
“Your birthday?? I can’t have these, they’re yours.” Yeji tried handing them back, only for Hyejoo to back away.
“They belong to you now. Besides, I can still use my old gloves anyways.”
“Well…if you say so.” Yeji mumbled before examining the gloves again. “And sorry for spraying paint on your coat by the way.”
“It’s alright, I think it looks cool. And you know the academy? That would explain why you fight so well.”
“I actually got expelled for getting into a whole brawl with a friend. Now I don’t know what to do with my life, and that’s how I ended up here.” Yeji sighed heavily.
“Oh…I’m sorry you had to go through that. It must be a horrible feeling.”
“Well it’s too late to go back now.”
Hyejoo decided to change the topic of discussion. "I've been wondering something. Why did you do this in the first place?"
"……it's complicated."
"Can you tell me about it?"
"Well…uh." Yeji looked around again, acting somewhat anxious as she scanned their area. Hyejoo noticed this same behavior like back in the hospital. She felt that Yeji was hiding something for sure. "Can we discuss this somewhere private?" Yeji whispered loud enough for her to hear, to which she immediately agreed.
"Alright."
Hyejoo followed Yeji to her house and crossed through her yard before entering the front door. The older girl's parents warmly welcomed them inside as Yeji excused them to her room. Once inside, she quickly locked the door and made sure her window shut tight. Luckily it was already locked and Yeji closed the blinds. The room was temporarily dark until lights were turned on. Yeji offered Hyejoo to take a seat on her chair while she sat comfortably in her own bed.
"I don't know if I should tell anyone this, but…." The young rookie listened intently for what Yeji was about to say next. "I was approached by this scary blonde lady who appeared in my backyard just after I finished practicing my punches. She looked really wealthy, if you know what I mean."
"Wealthy like, clothing wise?"
"Yeah, basically, and…she seemed charismatic and sharp with every word she said."
"What'd she say?" Hyejoo continued frowning at these information, somehow already feeling that there might be a deeper meaning behind this. Her suspicions only continued rising.
"She told me that she wanted me to be in this organization or company of hers because I was strong or capable, whatever. She just sounded so convincing because I was promised that we'd work together and you know, make a lot of money, I guess?"
"Uuuuhhh that’s your first red flag already. I’d say it’s highly suspicious. Did she tell you what kind of company it was?"
"Wellーno…." Hyejoo blinked at the answer, trying to figure out exactly why Yeji was so convinced by this mysterious woman. "But I'm serious! She promised all this luxury if I agreed that we get to work together. She made compliments after compliments, so I just…agreed. And now, um…I should've realized that after she told me to commit a crime so I can prove that I'm willing to do whatever it takes to ‘express myself'. That's why I spray painted the wall."
“Ok, red flag number two. Is that all she said or is there more?”
“Oh, she mentioned her organization was fighting the evils of our society.”
“Whoa, red flag number three. Did she tell you what kind of ‘evils’ there are in society?”
“No….” Yeji felt quite dumb now that she thought that this situation could’ve been handled alternatively.
"Aaand red flag number four.” Hyejoo counted with her fingers and held them up. “Honestly, it feels like she wants you to work for her. If she's that persistent enough, then she's planning something for sure. I have a gut feeling that it's not good. So, whatever you do, don't join this organization, ok?"
"I'll…I'll try. Butー"
"But nothing. This 'luxury' being promised is obviously going to be worth some causes, good or bad, but most likely bad, I'm assuming. You can definitely be something else. There's plenty of opportunities out there."
"Well if you say so.”
“Was there anything else strange?”
“I don’t think so.” But Yeji forgot one other important information. “Wait no! There was this girl, too. She was just there with the woman.”
“Can you describe her?”
“Uuuhhh…oh, she had a gray hoodie, a black skirt, knee-high socks and purple converse.” Hyejoo’s eyes widened at this and suddenly stood up, startling the older girl.
“Purple converse?? GRAY HOODIE?”
“Y-yeah? Why are you so surprised?”
“Oh my god….” She paced back and forth at this new information, thinking deeply and thoughtfully about who this girl might be.
Could it be…?
“I think…I think I might know who that girl is. But I’m not entirely sure.”
“What are you thinking?” Yeji was surprised and dumbfounded, wondering what Hyejoo could possibly suspect about a random girl. But it wasn’t just any random girl.
“I-I don’t know, it’s just….” Hyejoo continued pacing around before stopping in her tracks and contemplated on how to proceed from here, her hand was on her chin. “She sounds very familiar. That woman…she might be holding her hostage.”
Yeji raised both eyebrows. “You think so?? The girl seemed a little off, sort of.”
“Well whatever the situation, I’m gonna get to the bottom of this for sure.”
“Then what about that lady? What'll happen if she comes back?"
"Just leave it to me. There's been a rumor going around about an underground mafia being built secretly somewhere. I have my suspicions that she's apart of it."
"Ok." Yeji contemplated on what to say next, now that everything was resolved. "So um…what do you think I should be?"
"What are you interested in doing?"
"Uuhh…."
"Or let me put it this way. What makes you happy?"
"Oh, um…helping people." Yeji rubbed her neck shyly and looked down at the floor. Upon hearing this, Hyejoo couldn't help but smile at the answer.
"I think you might be perfect for this."
There have been numerous "workers wanted" posters nowadays, so it was no surprise a fire station was in need of employees. Yeji stood cautiously in front of it, holding the application that Hyejoo printed out for her yesterday. She gulped nervously while facing the dilemma of whether or not to enter and ask for a job. Or to just book it and pretend this never happened. But knowing Hyejoo went out of her way to help her apply for this, Yeji couldn't let this opportunity go to waste, which would've made their efforts pointless as well. Sighing, Yeji took little steps towards the entrance, until someone came up to her.
"Hey, excuse me?" She swiftly turned around when her shoulder was tapped. There, Yeji saw another girl around her age. "Are you applying for the classes to become a firefighter, too?"
"U-uh, yeah. Yeah, I am."
"Oh perfect! Let's go inside together, my friend ditched me here after we walked all the way from the block. An asshole, you know what I mean?" The girl rolled her eyes, which made Yeji chuckle a little. "Anywho, I'm Shim Seungeun. What's your name?"
"Hwang Yeji."
"Nice to meet ya, Hwang Yeji.” They both shook hands and that was when Seungeun actually saw her cast. “Holy crap, what happened to your arm??”
“I-it’s um…just some accident.”
“Damn, that must’ve been one freak accident then. Try to be cautious next time. Wouldn’t want to be working as a firefighter with broken limbs now, do we? Follow me!" Seungeun enthusiastically held onto the older's wrist before carefully leading her into the fire station. Then the rest was history.
Chapter 21: Our Memories Together
Chapter Text
She merely stood there staring at the jacket before taking a closer look at it, only to find the exact same red spray paint marks from that same day she unknowingly fought with Hyejoo. It was her this whole time. She was even more surprised about this because she still kept those red boxing gloves that were given to her. And sure enough, Hyejoo wasn’t kidding when she said those gloves were really good at preventing her knuckles from breaking again. Yeji then took a look at hers, seeing that the scar was still there. It was like it’d been fresh just yesterday.
“Holy shit.” She backed away from the coat, realizing she had known Hyejoo this whole time.
She couldn’t believe she’d forgotten about her after all these years and it’d been their mistake for not staying in contact after Yeji enrolled into the training classes at the fire station. Therefore: she wouldn’t be here without Hyejoo’s help. She placed a hand over her forehead, all the memories pouring over her a huge tsunami.
No way……
They had lost contact as Hyejoo got busier with academy and Yeji got dedicated to becoming a firefighter. If she could see the young officer now, she would thank her over and over again. She moved to the living to sit down and process all her thoughts only to see Hyunjin sat with her head in her hands. Heejin was sitting next to her, looking just as worse. The detective gave her a small smile, which she did the same thing back. Yeji wasn’t sure whether or not she should tell her two friends about this, but when she looked over at them watching a film on the couch, she figured it wouldn’t be best to bother them with this new and rather shocking information.
Yeji was so lost in her thoughts after a while that she didn’t notice them watching some thriller movie on TV when they logged onto Hyunjin’s NetFlix account. It was amusing to see Heejin hiding behind her partner with both hands on her shoulders, which annoyed Hyunjin, needless to say. They were too engrossed in the movie to notice Yeji walking in. The firefighter let them be before clearing her throat before gazing around the room again and saw all of the pictures Hyejoo had put up.
She saw many photos of the girl, along with Chaewon and Heejin, as well as everyone else from Haseul’s station. Walking by the couch again, Yeji was about to take a seat on it until she saw the framed picture of Hyunjin and Hyejoo on the lampside table. She picked it up and examined it, feeling a bit relieved her best friend found happiness even after she left. Yeji thought back to when she was talking with her friend about Hyejoo in the bathroom, how she suddenly disappeared and why.
She, too, was curious how that even happened in the first place and what exactly Hyejoo was doing. Shortly afterwards, the memories from her flashback quickly came back again, reminding her of everything before the start of her firefighting career. Yeji remembered clearly that Hyejoo had told her she’d investigate the woman’s intentions of inviting her to work in this company that she supposedly owned. Yeji figured that the woman might be involved in Hyejoo’s disappearance as well. But all of the sudden it’d just dawned on her: she was the reason why Yeji wasn’t in Limbo right now.
Yeji had the most “done” face as she watched her friends from the fire station, along with Ryujin teasing her in the chat and cracking up whenever someone made a really funny joke. And of course, no thanks to Ryujin. Yeji knew the officer well enough that she wouldn’t spread it everywhere amongst their peers and higher ups. Pouting, she muted her group chat before switching off her phone before placing it in her pocket. She sighed and slumped onto the couch and rested her head on it. Yeji looked over to the sleeping detectives, wondering how they could be so tired. But then she noticed a certain blonde girl missing. Sighing once more, the firefighter stood up again to search where Chaewon could be. Yeji entered the same hallway Heejin was, viewing all the pictures that were hung up, but didn’t see the one where Hyejoo and the older detective were posing with the same red gloves that were given to her. Yeji saw a room with the door slightly opened and peeked inside to see if Chaewon was inside. And sure enough, Yeji saw the blonde looking fast asleep on the bed.
Knowing Chaewon was safe and sound, she walked away to leave her alone, but not before shutting the door completely to give her privacy. However, the truth was that the blonde was still wide awake and had tears in her eyes as she still had some memories of Hyejoo. Even after two years, they stayed fresh as if she was still just yesterday. Chaewon wondered what Hyejoo was doing right now.
-
It was a particularly snowy day for the young couple as they finally got home from a date night. All they wanted to do was just go home, turn the heater on, and cuddle in bed while binge watching Disney shows on TV. Chaewon had been talking to Hyejoo about moving in with her after graduating from the police academy, which the younger girl was more than happy upon hearing the suggestion and joyfully agreed. Their parents have already met each other one dinner event and both parties were luckily satisfied with how pleasant the young couple were.
They finally arrived home and immediately used the heater as they were shivering from snowy wind. Hyejoo locked the door behind her as Chaewon made her way into Hyejoo’s room and settled comfortably on her bed. It’d been a busy night as the couple visited a fast food restaurant that the blonde had been wanting to go to before taking a trip to the arcade. And luckily, there was an ice skating rink nearby so they decided to hang out there as well. They also had the luck to bump into Yeojin and her friends, whom of which they avoided being seen so the gremlin doesn’t bother them. Like the last time.
The couple were about to soon call it a night, until they heard a knock on their door. Hyejoo checked through the peephole only to be pleasantly surprised that her friends Haseul, Sooyoung, Heejin, Jiwoo and Yeojin, were just outside and quickly opened the door.
“Why are you all here?”
“To have a small celebration of games!” Haseul held up some PS4 games they brought along, which made Hyejoo raise her eyebrows.
“Whoa, those are the newest editions.”
“Oh and, Yeojin told us you’d be home.” Heejin added her comment. Of course, she should have expected this.
“Anywho, we’re also here because we wanted to make Shuhua feel more welcomed!”
Hyejoo then looked behind Haseul and saw the girl timidly waving a greeting. The young officer by the door smiled and returned the gesture before ushering them all inside, where they all said hi to Chaewon on the couch. The night went on as everyone took turns to play rounds against one another. The best players amongst the group, however, were Yeojin, Hyejoo, and Shuhua. Even though she’d been recently transferred overseas a month ago, the station was able to see just how skilled she was with technology when she easily hacked into systems, located numerous criminals through surveillance within a whole week, and fixed the maintenance within 30 minutes after a power outage.
After a while, the fun ended as quickly as it had started. Hyejoo got up from her comfortable position tucked into Chaewon’s side to turn off the TV and to throw away the empty soda cans scattered around the living room table. She loved her friends but they sure could make a mess sometimes. They had thrown a rather choatic mini party in Hyejoo’s apartment, and within hours of competitive yelling, gaming, and eating, everyone had either left or fallen asleep. She laid a blanket atop of Jiwoo before walking past Sooyoung and laying another blanket down atop of Heejin.
Overall, the whole day was quite busy with both work and free time, but nonetheless, it was a great evening anyways. Hyejoo glanced over her living room once again before scooping a half asleep Chaewon into her arms and carrying the smaller girl into her room. She kicked the door shut gently before laying her small girlfriend down on the bed as the heater in the apartment was back on. Hyejoo and Chaewon took turns showering and the blonde hopped into bed, waiting for the other to come cuddle with her in bed. The night was settling in as midnight was close and Hyejoo walked over to her desk, stretching as she was about to sit down. However, Chaewon quickly stopped her by letting out a whine before speaking up.
“No more work for today. Come cuddle.”
Hyejoo laughed before obliging, slipping into bed beside her girlfriend. Chaewon quickly tucked herself into the younger’s side as Hyejoo brought the blanket over both of them. Afterwards, she moved her arm around Chaewon
“Hyejoo-ah~”
“Yes?” Her voice was somewhat drowsy.
“I enjoyed today.” Chaewon wrapped her arm around the younger’s waist and rested her on her shoulder. Hyejoo immediately returned the embrace. “It was really fun.”
“Yeah, we should do this more and give ourselves a break from all these criminal cases.”
“I only like them when they’re fun.” Chaewon slightly pouted, which made Hyejoo chuckle. “But on a side note, Heejin always loses herself in these cases and works on them for days on end. Should we be worried?”
“Believe me, Haseul and I tried talking her out of it and get her to rest, but you know, she’s Heejin. Always so stubborn.”
“As expected…we should get some rest, too. My head has been in the computer 24/7 the past week trying to get some code for this case.”
“We’ll all solve the mystery soon. Together.” Hyejoo smiled and giggled lightly, which made Chaewon do so as well.
“So cheesy. What are you, Fred from Scooby Doo?”
“Ew gross, I’m not a man.”
“Of course not, you’re my girl.”
“Who’s cheesy now?” The younger girl teased her back, which earned her a light slap on stomach.
“Oh that reminds me. What do you think about getting a haircut? Or maybe even your hair dyed?”
“Hm…not quite sure. Would I look good in shorter hair than this?”
“But, in my utmost opinion, you look way better with long hair.”
“Why?”
“I would probably…pass out because you’d be too beautiful with short hair.” Hyejoo burst in laughter and her head back.
“No~ don’t faint on me.” She calmed down before continuing. “Ideally, how short would you like my hair to be?”
“Maybe…slightly above your shoulders?”
“Oh, sounds good.”
“Wait, are you actually going to do it??”
“Sure! I’ve been curious about having short hair, too.”
“Assaaa~ you’ll look so pretty and hot. The others will love it, too.”
“Haha yeah, I bet. Not psyched to be teased by Yeojin, though…”
“Aw I’m sure she’ll love it, too.”
“Eh, whatever. As long as we’re happy, then things will be fine.” Hyejoo gave a small peck on Chaewon’s forehead.
“You missed~”
“Cute.” Hyejoo muttered under her breath. She was about to say something, but didn’t get to when Chaewon grabbed her by the collar and pulled her in for a kiss. The younger separated away first, leaving Chaewon dazed with a goofy smile. “I’ll definitely think about the short hair. Still not quite sure.”
“You can take your time. And even if you don't, you still look really pretty anyways.”
“I’m so flattered.”
Hyejoo giggled at the compliment, which she still hasn’t gotten used to since she was always shy. The younger then hooked an arm around Chaewon’s waist and easily brought her back into cuddling range. She squeaked in surprise before looking up to see the same mischievous smirk on Hyejoo’s face. Leaning down, she tilted her head and parted her lips as if she were about to kiss Chaewon again. The shorter girl closed her eyes, her heart jumping out of her chest, although she’s kissed Hyejoo so many times she should be used to it by now. The kiss didn’t come and the shorter girl’s eyes fluttered open to see Hyejoo with a wider smirk on her lips.
“Goodnight.” Afterwards, she turned on her side and away from Chaewon.
“SON HYEJOO!”
That accidentally startled some of their friends in the living room awake.
-
Unknown City, 7:30PM
She found herself smiling at the memory, although the smile turned sad and then fell from her face. Chaewon had probably moved on by now. Two years later. Does she still love her?
Hyejoo was lying in her empty bed in the middle of a nearly vacant room with only a shelf, closet, and a small bathroom. There was also a single lamp hanging up on the ceiling, as well as a window on the far side of the room. The curtains were drawn as the lightbulb from the lamp illuminated everything. Hyejoo cuddled with a lavender jacket belonging to someone she’d been longing to come back to. It’s been a rough two years since she stayed here, yet it still didn’t feel like home and very much a prison instead. She felt some tears fall down from her eyes, sniffing as she hugged the jacket closer to her chest, feeling like it’ll disappear if she let it go for even a second. Hyejoo was planning on showering soon, but she felt too sad to get up, until there was soft knocking on her door.
“Come in….” She murmured while still laying in her bed. The door opened to reveal a young woman in her early twenties, sighing when she saw Hyejoo moping on her mattress.
“Hey.” She entered before closing the door behind her and took a seat on the edge of the bed. “How are you feeling?”
“Like shit.”
“Hye—”
“What are you here for?”
“Just to check up on you.”
“I’m feeling great.” Obvious sarcasm.
“Is there anything you want?” The young woman questioned with sincere concern.
“…” The silent treatment made her sigh before lightly nodding, feeling like Hyejoo wanted to be alone and not be bothered again any time soon. Just as she was about to leave, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist to get her attention. The young woman immediately turned around and saw Hyejoo’s tearful eyes. “Actually…can you get me scissors? I want to cut my hair…”
“Oh.” Both of her eyebrows raised, surprised by this sudden request. “Sure. Yeah.” She left momentarily for a few minutes before returning with the item Hyejoo wanted. However, the young woman’s instincts suddenly kicked in and became hesitant from handing her the scissors. Hyejoo noticed immediately before quickly reassuring her.
“I’m not gonna do anything, I swear.”
“How can I trust you?”
“I haven’t tried to escape for the past few months….”
“…alright.”
The young woman reluctantly lent the scissors before watching Hyejoo enter the bathroom, but she left the door open so then the woman could trust her. Gazing into the mirror, Hyejoo imagined the ideal length of her hair and carefully lined the scissors just slightly above her shoulders before snipping away. She made sure it was straight across and even, frowning with concentration. Lock after lock fell to the bathroom floor and counter. When her hair was the perfect length, she set the scissors. The process took about a few minutes until the last of strands were cut off, a pile of hair laying by her feet.
Hyejoo stared at her own reflection in the mirror, surprised by how different it felt as she raked a hand through her hair. Not forgetting the other woman in her room, Hyejoo averted her attention back to her bed, only to see it empty and assumed that she’d already left. Afterwards, the bathroom floor was cleaned and all the hair was dumped into the trash. Hyejoo laid down on her bed once more and cuddle with lavender hoodie again before finally drifting off to sleep. She hoped this nightmare would end soon.
Chapter 22: Yerim
Chapter Text
The news forecast didn’t expect such heavy rain tonight as streets were somewhat flooded, making it a bit difficult to navigate through the roads. It was pouring harshly and there were even traffic signs that had to be put down to warn drivers about being careful ahead. Many shops had to close since not a lot of people wanted to go buy stuff at night in the pouring rain. In the more isolated areas from the city, there lay a large cemetery field. At a particular, yet magnificent, tombstone stood a teenage girl holding bouquets of lilies and roses as she stared down at the name plastered on the grave.
In loving memory of Song Hayoung
1997-2017
“Don’t forget what’s most important! See the good in others.” — Hayoung, 2016
She didn’t feel the cold at all, even though she only had on a black jacket, a loose sweater inside, and jeans, the rain was nonexistent to her. The only thing in the world that mattered at the moment was the grave in front of her. She crouched down and ran her fingers along the engraved words. The young girl didn’t put her hood on, therefore, her hair was soaking wet from the heavy rain, but she couldn’t care less and just stood there while staring blankly at the name. But pretty soon, she started crying. Warm tears joined the rain drops going down her face.
“Unnie…I miss you…wish you were still here…a-and guiding me.” The girl sniffled and wiped her nose before clearing her throat. “…I’m not sure whether the life I’m living now is even good for me a-and I’m starting to have doubts, but…it seems like there’s no turning back now. I still can’t find Hyejoo…I want to see her and Chaewon again…I don’t know what to do.” She choked a little as her tears mixed in with the rain.
“I know if you were still here you would’ve found her already. I feel so stupid for leaving without telling them. But…I had to leave. I couldn’t…I couldn’t stay in that house any longer…without you.”
Her memories of Hayoung were still clear as day, ever since she’d passed away. It was hard for the girl to forget such an amazing, inspirational and outgoing mentor. She needed someone like Hayoung her whole life, so when the news of her death arose, everything basically became hell. The young girl grew depressed, stayed at home more often, and avoided any attention. Even now, it was still terrible. Life honestly couldn’t get worse. But the girl learned to pull through anyways, always holding Hayoung’s advice to heart.
-
The academy was incredibly crowded with high school kids flooding at the entrance of the building. Many graduated officers and captains tried to handle many of the kids by piling them into one group before giving them lectures about certain policies and procedures around campus. Choi Yerim and Son Hyejoo were amongst the new pupils who were planning to join the academy and become police officers together. The lines to the registration table were quite long after they had sent an application through the website, which was approved. And now, here they are, in the dreadful sunlight waiting for their turn in the line.
“Man…if I’d known it would be this hot, I would’ve gone to the next orientation for tomorrow.” Yerim fanned herself with her hands while adjusting her cap.
“Ugh same. It’s been half an hour already.”
This made the older girl groan a little louder, which amused Hyejoo. But soon enough, they were both finally inside of the building so they took off their jackets since getting tanned wasn’t a worry anymore. After 20 minutes, the two friends reached the tables and signed their registration papers before being led away to join different groups who were being lectured by captains, as well as officers, about the policies and certain procedures around campus. Yerim was holding onto the raven’s hand tightly in the crowd, not wanting to lose her.
“Hyejoo!”
An unfamiliar voice called out, catching both of their attention as Hyejoo stood on her top toes to spot them in the crowd, her face lighting up with a grin when she did. Turning around, she told Yerim to stay put before leaving her side. But the brunette decided to wander around to see how large their field and gym was. And sure enough, it was vast , which made Yerim gasp upon seeing it. She’d never seen such a spacious area before, so this was quite new to her. Yerim turned back to tell Hyejoo about it, thinking she’d already come back to her side, but saw nothing. She quickly looked around to find the younger girl in the crowd of students, thinking whether or not she left to join a lecture group without her.
It was hard to stay put. The crowd pushed and pulled and some even shoved in their haste to get through. Panicking, she wandered into the crowd to search for her friend and didn’t even see the text message that Hyejoo had sent as her phone was on silent. Yerim didn’t want to unintentionally get everyone’s attention by shouting out the younger’s name, so she depended on her eyes to search instead. But this proved to be useless since many peers kept getting into her way and distracted Yerim from walking straight across. Soon afterwards, however, Yerim felt her heart racing suddenly, her mind went blank, as she began breathing heavily with a feared look on her face: a panic attack.
Bursting her way through the crowd, Yerim sprinted to the nearest room and passed by many surprised and concerned looks from peers, who all glanced towards the direction she was running to. Yerim found the girl’s bathroom before quickly barging inside a stall and locking the door immediately. Shaking, she carefully sat on the closed toilet and rested her chin on her knees while hugging them. Yerim leaned against the wall and exhaled a breath of relief. Shortly after, however, there was a soft knocking on the door of her stall, startling her a little. On the other side, a calming, yet unrecognizable voice called out to her.
“Hey, are you alright in there? I saw you running in here, just wanted to make sure you’re ok.” It was a female voice. Yerim didn’t respond, still resting her chin on her knees while thinking about whether or not she should let this woman inside. But she’d feel bad if the woman was left with no answers, so she tried her best to coherently answer.
“F-fine….” Yerim could hear her sigh in relief before talking again.
“I’ll be right here if you need me, alright? I can tell you had a panic attack.”
The young girl wondered why this person cared so much about her when they just met. And especially when she hadn’t seen her face yet. Nonetheless, Yerim enjoyed her company and felt a little better knowing someone kind was outside. Soon afterwards, the woman began chatting about her day to try and get Yerim’s mind off of her panic attack, which thankfully worked since the younger girl started responding more. They were socializing for a good half an hour until the woman left momentarily and returned with a pastry donut. She told Yerim what she had and encouraged her to come out of her stall.
“Take your time, sweetie.” Of course, Yerim was quite hesitant as she slowly stood up and unlocked the door. It was gently opened and Yerim peeked out, seeing the woman standing there while giving her a soft smile. “Yay~! You did it! Here, have this, you deserve it.” The younger girl accepted the donut gratefully and took a bit out of it, which had grape filling. Yerim smiled at how delicious it was, causing the woman to laugh along with her. “What’s your name?”
“Yerim. Choi Yerim.”
“I’m Song Hayoung, it’s a pleasure to meet you.” They both shook hands before the older continued. “I’m also a captain of Daegu Station!”
With wide eyes, the girl questioned in shock. “You’re a captain?? But you seem really—”
“Young?” Hayoung chuckled at Yerim’s surprised expression. “I get that a lot! I just graduated earlier than my peers and earned the title from the superintendent.”
“Wow…that’s amazing!”
“Haha, thanks. Say, why don’t I show you around? There’s still plenty of time left before the orientation ends.”
“O-oh, sure…I’m just worried about something.”
“What is it?”
“I was here with my best friend, but we got separated in the crowd.”
“Do you have contacts with her in your phone?” Then it dawned onto Yerim that she had it in her pocket the whole time, which left her completely dumb founded. Hayoung noticed her blushing as red as a tomato from embarrassment and caused her to chuckle.
“I-I do actually…I guess I was too panicked and didn’t notice.”
“Aw, don’t worry, that’s completely normal! Why don’t you check right now?” And just as Yerim was about to open her friend’s message, the door to the bathroom suddenly opened and revealed Hyejoo in a tired state. She was panting heavily from all the running and searching for her.
“Where…where—have you been??”
“U-uh, in the bathroom.”
“I texted you!” Hyejoo had her hands on her knees while trying to catch her breath, feeling the need to take a seat on the ground and rest. “I…looked everywhere.” There was panting in between the sentence as it was hard to form it with words on tired lungs.
“Sorry…I didn’t see your message.” Yerim walked up to her younger friend and helped her stay balanced. “Oh geez, how long have you been running??”
“For as long as…you were gone.”
“Wow, for that long??” Hayoung suddenly spoke up, which got both of their attention on her. “You would certainly pass the fitness exam for that. Have you two signed up during the orientation?” They both nodded as a response and the captain smiled. “Perfect! Once your classes are settled, I might be your mentor.”
“Omg!! That’d be nice! Hyejoo, she helped me with my panic attack.”
“Ah, so your name is Hyejoo. Nice to meet you, I’m Song Hayoung.”
“Oh, nice to meet you. Thanks for helping Yerim.”
“No problem at all! I’m very happy to have been there. On a side note, even if you don’t get me as a mentor, there are also other amazing captains who are honestly better than me.” Hayoung commented sincerely, amusing both Yerim and Hyejoo as they giggled. “Why don’t I give you two a tour around here? Orientation ends in…an hour!”
“Great! Let’s go, Hye.”
From then on, Yerim looked up to Hayoung greatly and saw her as the role model she never knew she needed. The woman was basically an older sister to her and Hayoung seemed to agree. Whenever Yerim needed help with something, Hayoung was always willing to assist, whether it’d be with training, exercise, or homework from high school. Yerim found the captain to be extremely brave, smart, courageous, caring and everything else that was favorable, which inspired her to be just like Hayoung. She trained under the captain, who always encouraged her to push through difficult obstacles no matter what. Even though it was absolutely draining every time, Yerim was able to push through and become stronger.
However, this was naturally put to the test as she was walking home one day. The young girl was merely minding her own business when she accidentally bumped into some girls. Yerim quickly turned around to apologize, but she was met with glares from all of them instead.
“Hey!! Watch where you’re fucking going!” One of them shouted at her, causing her to flinch from fear.
“I-I’m sorry—I didn’t—”
“Sorry won’t do it, idiot.” Another interrupted Yerim. The girl standing in the middle looked like she was about to kill.
“You think you’re just gonna get my clothes dirty and walk away like nothing?”
The question seemed very threatening as Yerim slowly backed away, not knowing how else to diffuse the suddenly tense situation. This should’ve been more calm than anticipated. Other pedestrians saw what was going on and started crowding around them, which made Yerim panic.
Oh no, not now…please…
Of course it was inevitable, but Yerim felt it was too risky for that and couldn’t imagine what she could do. The three girls were taller than her and slowly marched up to Yerim, towering over her. She was basically their prey whom they were about to bury 25 feet under, which was disheartening to say the least. The middle girl, who seemed like the leader of their pack suddenly raised her fist, which promptly had Yerim stumbling to the ground as she cowered in fear.
“Haha what a loser. Can’t fight, huh?” One of the other girls mocked her while she started tearing up on the ground.
“This will be a lesson to everyone! Those who mess with us…will not live to see the next day.”
The middle girl raised her leg up where Yerim can see how sharp her heel was, which only made her panic even more. Without any warning, the lethal heel suddenly aimed down towards her and Yerim instinctively yelped, turning away before protectively holding her arms up to protect her head. But then she felt nothing after a few seconds, which was odd because it should’ve hurt by now. The young school girl hesitantly opened her eyes, only to see someone’s back shadowing over her. Bystanders all murmured and pointed at the person, like they recognized them.
“It’s Song Hayoung!” A man exclaimed from a distance, which made everyone cheer and applaud for her.
The said captain, on the other hand, was not amused by this situation in the slightest bit. These random people were just willing to spectate and not do anything to save such a helpless girl like Yerim; which was what angered Hayoung the most. Her wrist was now pierced from the middle grunt’s heel as blood dripped to the ground. Hayoung was grateful she strolled around this area because she couldn't imagine what would’ve happened to Yerim if she hadn’t walked up to see why everyone was crowded in a circle. The captain had seen these three girls before and wasn’t surprised they were still acting like self-centered assholes. She couldn’t do anything about it at the time since she had no hard evidence of them supposedly hurting everything who stepped in their path. Nonetheless, Hayoung was going to end their dumb reign of terror now and forever, especially since Yerim was involved in this unecessary mess.
“I’m gonna give you girls a fair warning. And if it's not taken seriously, don’t expect things will get easier for you.”
“Who the hell do you think you’re talking to, punk??”
“Yeah! We’re the richest people there ever was!”
"I’m especially not the one with a crippled arm now, am I?” The middle girl spoke snarkily and pressed her heel against Hayoung’s wrist even more, hoping it’d hurt enough for her to keep her mouth shut. But it did the exact opposite.
“Then it seems we must do this the hard way….”
Within a blink of an eye, the captain swung her injured wrist violently to the side and shockingly tore the heel right off the sole of the grunt’s shoe. Everyone stood there stunned and wide eyed, but too distracted to see Hayoung standing up from her previous position and knocked one of the girls down with a hard punch to the face. She fell knocked out on the ground immediately while the other minion stood there wide eyed and the middle girl laid on the ground after losing her balance.
The one girl still standing attempted to swing at Hayoung, but it was easily dodged when the captain ducked down and shoved her chin with a palm, causing her to fall backwards and drop on the concrete. Bystanders quickly stepped back as the girl fell in the spot they were previously standing in. She, too, was knocked out unconscious, leaving just the leader lying helpless on the ground.
“H-hey, I—I mean no trouble—”
“Oh do you, now? What’s the sudden switch up, hm?”
“I’m s-sorry, I really am, p-please….”
“Should’ve thought this before anyone got hurt. Not so tough now, are you?”
Hayoung made the finishing blow and knocked the grunt unconscious with a fist to her face. Shortly afterwards, she was quickly arrived to Yerim’s side and gently laid a hand on her shoulder. However, Hayoung wasn’t expecting her to act so violently when the young girl suddenly screamed and hit her hand away. This took Hayoung by surprise as she tried to get Yerim to stop by holding her wrists, which proved quite difficult as the pain her own was starting to hurt. Everytime Hayoung would try to hold her the squirming girl still, she was always met a slap to the face.
“Yerimmie—!” The captain tried one more time, attempting to get her to stop. That is, until she finally snapped and forcefully held onto Yerim’s shoulders with her harsh grips.
“ PULL YOURSELF TOGETHER!! ”
Frowning, Hayoung shouted and shook the girl, which made everything silent. Her panting was audible enough for Yerim to hear as she stared at the woman in shock, like she’d just come back to reality. Within seconds, Yerim began crying and wrapped her tightly around Hayoung’s neck, feeling incredibly relieved to see her role model had come to the rescue. The younger girl cried into her shoulder and whimpered a little.
“U-unnie….” Her voice was muffled and almost incoherent, but Hayoung was able to understand it. The captain sighed before instantly returning the embrace, patting her head.
“Yerim…you’re ok. I promise.”
Hayoung stood and carried Yerim in bridal style before making her way through the crowd as they all respectfully moved for her to get out. They soon dispersed behind her and went back to their business. Hayoung, despite still being angry, was overall relieved that Yerim wasn’t hurt. She didn’t even think about the pain in her wrist because her mind was in deep thought on how she could teach Yerim to be stronger and braver than ever. Hayoung’s head was filled with so much that she nearly walked straight into a pole, but luckily, Yerim had fallen asleep before this so she didn’t feel how the captain had jolted backwards on instinct.
The captain finally arrived at her house and carefully unlocked the door. After shutting it behind and relocking, Hayoung walked up the stairs and into her bedroom where she carefully laid Yerim down on the mattress. She then got a cold wet towel to clean the younger’s face before calling a friend on the phone.
“Hey, um listen…sorry to call you up so suddenly, I know you have your shift but this is really important…yeah, yeah I know—no, I swear it’s important…I know, I know…look, I’ll make it up to you.” Hayoung pinched the bridge of her nose to try and calm down her thoughts so she can clearly get her point across without sounding irrational. “Alright fine, what do you want…ok, ok I’ll buy ice cream for you—for a week?? Hey that’s not—ugh! Whatever, just get your ass over here. Bye.”
She quickly hung up and sighed once more as she sat at the edge of her bed. Hayoung looked over her shoulders at the sleeping Yerim. She chuckled at how cute the kid was slightly snoring in her slumber. Aside from that, today was quite upsetting to say the least. Hayoung couldn’t stop thinking about how frightened and terrified Yerim had looked during their little altercation. It scared the captain, too.
———
“So how is she?”
“She’s perfectly fine, no injuries anywhere, but her breathing isn’t rhythmatic like usual kids her age. We can make an appointment for her by next week and maybe prescribe her an inhaler.”
“Oh…alright. Thank you, Jiho. I really appreciate it.
“Don’t worry about it. I didn’t suddenly get out of work and miss my 5 hour shift, right?” Both of them chuckled at the light joke. “Anywho, it’s time to fix your…rather bloody wrist.” Jiho grimaced at the sight before leading Hayoung into the bathroom. But once inside, the nurse was shocked to find a heel in the wound. “What the hell?! Hayoung, how—”
“Shh! Don’t wake up the kid. And it’s…complicated.”
“Look, this is a serious injury! We’re gonna need to go to the emergency room and—”
“No! No, just…just get this out for me, please? I only have enough money for Yerim’s appointment, so there’s no way I’m paying the hospital bill. Hell I don’t even have insurance.” Of course, Jiho was quite hesitant about this since she’s yet to learn how to do surgery. And especially as a high schooler, there was no guarantee that this would even remotely be safe.
“I…I don’t know. As much as I want to help…I can’t promise you that you’ll be completely fine after. And whether or not I’ll do everything right.”
“That’s ok. Today was really rough for the kid, so…this is the least I can do.”
“Why do you care so much about her anyway? Is she a relative?”
“Well not, but…she’s like a younger sister to me.” Jiho sighed in defeat, then within seconds, she smiled softly.
“You’re extraordinary, Hanyang-ah.” This made the captain laugh at the mention of her nickname, something her friends gave to her during elementary school.
“Do you have your tools?”
“Uh, yeah. Let me get it.”
“So you DO carry it around with you.”
“Hey! I’m gonna be a doctor so I might as well practice emergency procedures as much as I can.” Jiho defended herself as Hayoung continued teasing her.
“It’s weird the teachers just walked by while you’re carefully stitching up some teddy bear.”
“Because they know how great I’ll be when I get my medical license.”
Hayoung giggled at this as the nurse sat down beside her by the bathtub and fished through her bag for her surgery kit. It was a difficult hour and a half when Jiho finally removed the heel from Hayoung’s wound before applying the disinfectant and other things to assure the injury will remain sanitary enough for her to continue for the most difficult part. That took another hour for Jiho to close Hayoung’s wound with stitches and it was quite hard for the captain to not look away. They were both extremely nervous about this since it was Jiho’s first time performing an actual surgery. She tried not to be distracted by her own nervousness while continuing the rest of the progress. In the end, everything actually worked out as Jiho had hoped for, thanks to the lessons she learned from the head doctor.
“Ok…I think I’m done!”
“Nice! Wow, you really pulled that off without backing out.”
“Yeah…yeah, I did.” The nurse leaned on the bathroom wall and placed a hand on her forehead.
“Not bad for just a nurse.”
“Thanks.” Jiho took a deep breath before chuckling. “I still can’t believe I practiced my surgery skills on your wrist.”
“Well you need all the training as much as possible, right? Plus, I’m fine now! It’s a win-win.”
“Guess so. The others are going to freak tomorrow.”
“Oh well, it’s over anyway.”
“By the way, is the kid staying with you? And did you contact her parents?”
“I tried to actually, but no one answered, so….”
“Damn, then she’s staying the night?”
“I suppose. Might as well just sleep on the couch tonight.”
“Haha have fun with that. I have to get back at my shift soon, too. I’ll come by tomorrow morning and check up on you two.”
“Alright, see you later.”
“Oh and be sure to carefully clean your wound, don’t just put it under the faucet and let the water run over it, use a wet towel.”
“Got it, and what about Yerim?”
“Get her water when she wakes up so she stays hydrated and breathing well. If it’s still a bit abnormal, then come to visit the doctor.”
“Thanks a lot again, Jiho.”
“No problem! Bye for now.”
“Later.”
Night soon struck afterwards as Hayoung carefully situated herself on the couch, trying her best not to hurt her newly bandaged wrist. She made the couch comfortable enough before lying down and binge watching TV shows on NetFlix. Hayoung continued thinking about this day and how Yerim had reacted after her brief fight with the three girls. Only then it dawned on her that she didn’t call fellow authorities for backup to take them away into juvenile detention. Groaning at the sudden realization, she practically face palmed herself for basically allowing those grunts to get away with everything they did. She was especially more pissed off since Yerim was affected as well. Within a few hours, Hayoung didn’t realize she was growing so tired from all the thinking when her eyes closed and she suddenly slipped into a deep slumber, unintentionally leaving her television on for the whole night.
——
The next morning, Hayoung woke up early at around 6AM to check up on Yerim, but not forgetting to get her a glass of water and turning off the TV. The captain saw her snuggling soundly in bed, which made her chuckle as she set the cup down and took a seat on the edge of the bed. Hayoung gently shook Yerim awake, which took a few minutes until the younger girl’s eyes were fluttering open. She stretched on the bed while groaning audibly, amusing the captain even more as her smile grew wider.
“Rise and shine, kiddo!”
“What time is it…?” Yerim rubbed her eyes while still having them closed because she was still very tired. It was really early in the morning after all.
“It’s only 6 in the morning. Wanted to wake you up early and get you home before your parents get too worried.”
“Oh…actually, can I just stay with you?” The request was soft spoken, but Hayoung was able to pick it up. She was quite surprised by Yerim’s question.
“Why don’t you want to go home?”
“…I just don’t. Never psyched to go home honestly. So…please? I promise I’ll be good, I can help you cook, and—”
“Yerim, Yerim, slow down a bit.” The captain placed a hand on her shoulder to calm her ranting as she quickly took a deep breath. “Hey…I don’t know what your situation is, but…I don’t think it can be possible. I’m sorry, kid.” There was a brief moment of silence until the younger girl continued, not making eye contact with Hayoung.
“My parents aren’t as caring as you think they are…you’d question their behavior if you ever meet them. So even if I’m gone for decades, they wouldn’t care at all.”
The captain couldn’t believe what she was hearing right now and was obviously shocked by this information. “What? Yerim, are you sure—”
“Yes, I’m telling the truth.” There was clearly desperation in the young girl’s eyes and it broke Hayoung’s heart. Speaking of which, she’d always felt lonely living alone in her house, so maybe a close friend like Yerim could stay with her.
“…alright. But—”
“Yay!!! Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!!”
She gave Hayoung a bone crushing hug, causing her to groan in pain a little when her spine cracked in multiple places. However, Yerim was too ecstatic to notice and kept embracing her mentor. The captain merely laughed it off before returning the hug, still careful about her wrist.
On that same day, it was storming hard and Yerim was busy gathering everything in her room, shoving stuff she could in her large suitcase while her parents were downstairs doing whatever, not giving a care about her. From clothes to many photographs of her friends, she tried her best to fit them all inside before zipping the luggage. It was now or never and without any protection from the rain, beside her hoodie and sweatpants, she climbed out the window and started running, dragging along her big suitcase and dashed out of her neighborhood. By the time the rain stopped, the only light available was street lights as she was casually strolling around as bypassers thought she was a tourist on vacation because of her happy expression.
When Yerim finally arrived at Hayoung’s house, she instantly knocked on the door. Hayoung opened it and upon seeing the state she was in, quickly ushered her in. Additionally, the captain was fairly surprised when she saw how large the suitcase was and it managed to come rolling in her home with ease. Yerim remembered Hayoung drying her hair with a towel before allowing her to change into her own clothes. She sluggishly put them on, feeling dead tired and cold after the long walk. The captain tucked Yerim in her own bed so she could nap, knowing the younger had a rough time yesterday. She chuckled at her cutely snoring before making her way downstairs to sleep on the couch again.
After a month, Hayoung ended up gathering enough money for an extra bed in her room and wanted to surprise Yerim on her birthday, which practically made the girl cry of joy when Hayoung uncovered her eyes. The first thing the school girl did was jump on her bed like a five year old, which made Hayoung crack up. Ever since Yerim moved into her home, it felt like paradise. And most importantly, she was living the best life and always saw her as a big sister she’d unknowingly always wanted. They’d go shopping, eating, car rides around the city, and walked to the academy together nearly everyday.
But like every story, tragedy always struck.
Hayoung had messaged Yerim one day, telling her she’ll be home a bit later than usual because she had some important business to deal with. The younger merely shrugged and texted her back saying if she needed any help to let her know, to which Hayoung replied with a thumbs up after half an hour or so. It would be the last time they ever talked. Yerim waited until the next day, then the next day…then the next day. Nothing, no calls or text messages back. She grew concerned of Hayoung, pressing her number many times and waited through the dreadful rings that always led her to voicemail. It wasn’t till Yerim arrived at the academy, everyone of her peers was huddled around the large TV screen in her classroom, watching the news.
The young girl tried to see what was going on and why everyone looked so empty. It gave her the creeps, but she was about to find out why. Grabbing a chair, Yerim carefully stood up on it and watched the television to see what was happening. But never expected to ever hear these words.
The SWAT team had raided a news station just last week as it was suspected of being held hostage by a gunman. However, a shootout suddenly occurred, taking the life of the youngest known police captain, Song Hayoung.
Everything instantly felt numb and quiet. The words kept playing in Yerim’s head, keeping her deaf from Hyejoo calling out for her name as she fell backwards on the chair, falling unconscious immediately. She could faintly hear her name echoing as Hyejoo kept shouting it to get her attention, she but was too shocked to respond to anything. Everyone crowded around her to make sure she was okay after the nasty fall, the rest of the other captains quickly rushed into the classroom to see what just happened. Yerim was carried out to the clinic area where she was eventually transferred to the hospital, inevitably slipping into a coma that lasted for an atrocious month.
——
Morning seemed brighter than usual. Yerim slightly moved in the bed as her eyes slowly fluttered open. The first person she sees is a nurse who was currently busy checking the ICU monitor by her bed, constantly glancing between the clipboard in her hand as well. Yerim squirmed even more as she looked around in the hospital room she was in, which caught the nurse's attention. She was instantly by the young girl’s side to calm her down, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder to get her attention.
“Hey hey hey, sweetie, you’re ok. You’re ok.” Yerim felt the nurse’s thumb rubbing her shoulder and it made her relax a little. “My name is Bae Yubin, but you can just call me Binnie.”
“W-why am I…?” With the way she was still gazing around the room, the nurse assumed she was questioning the area they were currently in.
“We’re in the hospital right now, Yerim. You’re here because you were in a coma.”
“Oh…how long?”
“A month.” Binnie slightly winced when she told her because hearing something like that was harsh. The younger girl was processing this, surprised she even slept that long.
“Where’s Hayoung-unnie?”
“…Y-Yerim….” The nurse should’ve expected this; of course she would be in denial of what happened. Binnie couldn’t blame her at all. “Why don’t you just rest, alright? I’ll have the other nurses bring you a plate of breakfast so you can feel energized.”
With that being said, Binnie phoned her colleagues to bring the trays and fill it with the food from their cafeteria. One of them soon arrived after a few minutes and carefully set it on Yerim’s lap. However, instead of eating immediately, she stared at her food with an eerily blank expression. Binnie sighed softly at this, sympathizing with the girl as she was well aware of her friendship with Hayoung, according to Jiho. Speaking of the other nurse, Binnie hadn’t seen her in a while. Especially ever since the news broke out. She’d tried contacting Jiho dozens of times and constantly informed the head doctor about it, but she was told that the other nurse would be taking some time off for as long as necessary.
Binnie raked a hand through her hair, sighing as she thought about the previous month that passed by. It’d happen so quickly that no one even expected anything. Basically unpredictable, as a matter of fact. Many were deeply affected and disregarded contacts from other closed ones who tried to reach out. When Binnie looked over at Yerim again, she smiled softly when she saw the girl taking small bites of the cube fruits, though her expression still blank as ever. Just then, there was a knock on the door to the ward, which immediately grabbed both of their attention. Yerim perked up and eyed the entrance, hoping it was who she thought it was behind the door as she was still in denial.
However, she never expected another stranger to be let in by Binnie. It seemed like the nurse was expecting her since they shook hands and bowed many times as they greeted each other. Binnie then led the newcomer towards Yerim’s bed to take a seat by it.
“Hey Yerim! My name is Han Eunji, though I’m more known as Mia. Consider me as a friendly therapist for you to talk to. It’s completely free as well!” She smiled with enthusiasm and patted Yerim’s shoulder.
“Oh…thanks….”
“Just a side note, I’m still in training for a bit, but my supervisor insisted I take this task since you seem to need a therapist at least around your age, so here I am!”
From then on, the numerous therapy sessions went pretty well with Yerim eventually trusting Mia enough to reveal how close she really was with Hayoung, but she had broken down many times while talking about her. Nonetheless, it broke Mia’s heart to see such a sweet, innocent girl in this state, so she did everything she could to try and get Yerim to move on. Eventually, it worked after months as the younger girl felt a little less emotional whenever she mentioned Hayoung and was more comfortable to reveal more about her friendship with the late captain, revealing their history and everything. In turn, Mia was able to learn a lot about why Hayoung was loved by many, therefore, it was incredibly unfortunate that a young life passed on so early.
But other than that, Mia was proud of Yerim for being trusting enough to tell her all the things she needed to know so she could help out the younger girl more. Soon, Yerim was discharged from the hospital, which ultimately had the therapy sessions come to an end. As they exited the hospital building, Mia watched as Yerim strolled out into the sunlight, putting her hand over her eyes. She then looked behind her to see the friendly therapist smiling proudly at her, which also made her grin a little.
“I…I guess this is goodbye. For now.”
“I’m sure we’ll meet again someday, Yerimmie.”
“Yeah.”
The younger girl turned around again and reluctantly walked further away, which, to Mia, seemed like she was going to head home and rest, therefore, thought it was her cue to leave as well. Still smiling, Mia began reentering the hospital as her thoughts played back to the day she first met Yerim, seeing how empty and void she looked. The young therapist nearly cried tears of joy when she saw how calm and mature her patient was now ever since she learned to move on. Just then, as Mia was about to walk up the stairs, she heard Yerim suddenly calling out to her from a distance.
“Unnie!!” The older girl looked towards the direction where the voice came from, only to be immediately tackled in a tight embrace as arms wrapped around her neck. “Thank you. For everything.” Yerim muffled in her shoulder, causing Mia to giggle.
The therapist patted her head and back comfortingly, enjoying the heartwarming hug they were sharing. “You don’t have to thank me, Yerim-ah. You’re so brave and strong, I’m really proud you were able to move on.”
Their embrace ended with Yerim separating herself away first before waving farewell and truly walking away this time. Mia watched as the younger girl was distances away, until she disappeared behind a building and the therapist didn’t see her anymore. Sighing happily, Mia turned around and made her way into the hospital again, closing the door behind her.
-
The storm raged on as Yerim completely drenched at this point. She set her bouquet down on Hayoung’s gravestone and continued to peacefully mourn her late mentor, closing her eyes while clasping her hands together. But as she was in the middle of doing so, the rain suddenly…stopped? Yerim opened her eyes and looked above her, only to see a black umbrella protecting her from the pouring rain. She sighed and instantly knew who it was, looking behind her to see the same three girls who had practically terrorized her all those years ago. They reminded her of when Hayoung came to her rescue.
“Y-Yerim sshi, you’ll c-catch a c-cold.” The middle girl, as well as the other two, shivered in the freezing temperature.
“Minnie, you were specifically told to wait in the car.”
“Yes, I-I know, but it would be u-unethical to leave you d-drenched in the bitter rain like this….”
“Well I’m almost done anyways, so you guys can stay in the car. I won’t take long.”
“B-but—”
“Don’t make me repeat myself.” Flinching at the tone, they immediately complied without another word.
“R-right away, Yerim sshi! You should t-take the umbrella though.” Sighing once more, the younger girl accepted the item from Minnie’s hand as the older quickly ushered her minions to rush back to their vehicle.
The girl went back mourning, closing her eyes once more as she held the umbrella close. “Hayoung unnie…I hope you’re watching over me from above. I’m not much of a believer, but……you’re the only angel that I’ll ever believe in.” Thunder roared softly in the night sky.
“Without you here…
…I’m being haunted by the ghosts of the past…”
Chapter 23: Finding Love
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Unbeknownst to the Yerim, however, there were other visitors as well. Frowning when she heard distant chattering, peered towards her right to see two older women linking arms, one of them holding a large umbrella above their heads as they neared the spot where Yerim was currently standing. Sighing, she quickly said her final prayers before walking away, not feeling the need to be around unfamiliar people and have them take pity on her. As the women got closer, one of them noticed Yerim leaving, though they didn’t see her face since her back was already facing them.
“Hey, Haseul.”
“Yeah?”
“Do you see that girl?” Saerom pointed at Yerim’s figure exiting the area and hop into a car.
“Oh, yes.”
“Ok, good.” The older woman sighed in relief. “I thought it was a ghost.”
Haseul burst into laughter and playfully smacked Saerom’s shoulder. “Since when were you so scared of ghosts? They’re not real.” She relinked their arms together as they continued walking up to Hayoung’s grave.
“Ever since the girls made me go see Insidious with them. The worst jump scares I’ve had in my life!”
“Aw, you don’t have to worry because, again, ghosts aren’t real.”
“But still, it’s always good to be cautious and aware of your surroundings.” Saerom unconsciously held Haseul’s hand a little tighter, which amused her even more.
Afterwards, they finally arrived at the spot that had a special place in their heart. They saw Hayoung’s name engraved on the tomb, along with numerous flowers placed by it. Haseul read her late best friend’s quote, clearly remembering her saying the exact phrase like it’d been yesterday. They both missed her dearly, and yet, despite moving on, everything still felt empty and vague without Hayoung.
“This reminds me of our younger days.” Haseul smiled at Saerom who’s hand was over her’s on the umbrella handle. She previously suggested the hold it together for further stability.
“That’s why we came, silly.” Saerom teased before shifting the bag containing a simple beer can. The two continued walking in a warm silence until they reached a familiar grave. Saerom let go of the umbrella to take the beer out of the bag, popping the can open before setting it down in front of the grave.
“Just like old times.”
They both wondered just how amazing she would be if she was still around, being the incredible captain she was destined to pursue. They remembered when superintendent Kim had given Hayoung the captain title, which happily surprised all her friends. Haseul, Saerom, as well as Sooyoung and Jiho held a small celebration for her with Korean BBQ, all of them cheering and clinking their cans of beer together. It was undoubtedly the best times of their lives.
-
It was a really busy noon in high school today, though students were glad to finally take a break during lunch. The cafeteria was especially bustling with kids idling around here and there, some still in line to get their tray of food, and others had arrived a little too late and the lunch ladies had informed them there was no more, which led them to being teased by their friends. Haseul, Hayoung, Sooyoung, Saerom, and Jiho were amongst those who were able to grab seats at a lunch table on time before it got too crowded. They began chit chatting about random things that popped up in their minds, always finding these to gossip, and keeping the conversations going.
Are you sure Mr.Park told us there was a test tomorrow?? I didn’t hear him say anything about that.”
“Duh, you were asleep, Soo.” Jiho informed her hilariously idiotic friend who sat there dumbfounded as the others laughed at her. “Maybe if you slept 10pm instead 1 in the morning, you wouldn’t be drooling on your desk.” She smirked while Sooyoung was quick to defend herself.
“Hey! It’s not my fault history is so boring. Who cares about how the Josung Dynasty flourished, then perished.”
“It’s Joseon!” Haseul immediately corrected her before cracking up.
“ Whatever! ” The others immediately burst into laughter, cackling while pointing at Sooyoung huffed and pouted as she was being teased over and over again. They soon stopped to let her and themselves take a break so their stomachs aren’t too sore the next day.
“Anyways, I was busy the other day with the academy and on the way home, one of my students got into some confrontation with these three girls around the block down the street.”
“What happened??” Saerom, as well as her other friends, were surprised by this. Although Jiho wasn’t as surprised because she realized what Hayoung was talking about.
“I don’t know, apparently she just bumped into one of them and they got offended by it. I got angry at how they poorly handled the situation and beat them in front of the bystanders surrounding us.”
“Oh my god, I’d pay to see that.” Being the dork she was, they were practically expecting Sooyoung to say something like that. “Wait, is that why you have that bandage around your wrist?” She pointed it out, which allowed Haseul and Saerom to connect the dots.
“Ugh yeah, one of the girls’ heels got stuck when I protected my student. I somehow yanked it right off her shoe.” Hayoung explained while chuckling, amused at her friends’ reactions to the story.
“She called me while I was in the middle of my shift to stitch up her arm. Lasted hours, I tell you.”
“But at least you still got some practice!” Hayoung enthusiastically reminded Jiho, who playfully rolled her eyes.
“Wow…all of that happened in one day??” Saerom questioned, with both Sooyoung and Haseul looking expectantly at her.
“Yep! Crazy, I know.”
“And what happened to your student?” Hayoung averted her attention to their dorky friend. How was she going to explain this rationally?
“Uh, so…she kinda lives with me now?”
“Huh????” All of her friends exclaimed simultaneously.
“What do you mean she lives with you??” Haseul was frowning deeply, not expecting Hayoung to say that at all.
“She said her parents are neglectful and she wanted to stay with me instead.”
The nurse was still speechless about this sudden news. “This story really took a turn….”
“It’s actually not too bad, honestly speaking. She’s a really nice kid. And the academy is paying me more these days, so I can buy her a new bed soon for her birthday.” Hayoung giggled when all of her friends cooed at how cute that was.
“Well, if you guys ever need any help, Seul and I are here.” Saerom motioned to herself and her crush, who quickly agreed.
“Aw, thanks guys, it seems like too much to ask from you.”
“It would never be too much, Hanyang. You’re already living by yourself, too. You’ll need all the help you can get.”
“Ya’ll are too nice to me….”
Sooyoung playfully rolled her eyes. “Could say the same for you.”
“We love you too, Hayoung.” Saerom chuckled before continuing on. “It’s a great thing you’re doing for a kid.”
“I agree, whatever her situation is, I’m sure she’ll forever be grateful.”
They never thought she could get any better. She was already so selfless and caring, but they didn’t think she’d go far enough to help someone in need of a safe, new home to live in. She’d done so many courageous things that it was impossible not to admire Hayoung with how amazing she is. At this point, it wasn’t too surprising to know she would even go far and beyond to help anyone. It was also how she grew close with the friend group.
Haseul constantly needed help on her homework from school, as well as combat training in the academy and Hayoung was always there. Jiho would have trouble with practicing her surgery on the teddy bears sometimes so she’d frequently tried to assist the nurse, despite not knowing much about medical stuff. Saerom would occasionally seek advice from Hayoung on how to talk to Haseul about her feelings, which she always tries her best to get them together as much as possible. And with Sooyoung being…Sooyoung, Hayoung would be amused every time the tall dork would ask for small things like a massage on her shoulders or to check and see if her makeup is smudged. Nonetheless, the young captain did so anyways. It made her happy to know that her friends were happy.
“Hey Hayoung, are you going to be busy this week? We’re going to the arcade with Seul’s little sister and their friends, wanna come?” Sooyoung inquired while chewing on a granola bar.
“Aw man, I’d love to.” She pouted and placed her chin in her hands, sorrow about not being able to hang out with her group.
“Why can’t you go then?”
“I have to prepare for a mission. A close friend of mine called me a few weeks ago and asked me to come and help her investigate something about the mafia.”
“M-mafia?!” Jiho spoke in a hushed voice as the others leaned in, also shocked by this new information. What a day this was. “Are you going to be ok??”
“Yes, I’ll be fine, guys. Don’t worry.”
“Of course we’re going to be worried! You said ‘mafia’ and they’re scary people!” Sooyoung added on, hoping Hayoung would maybe reconsider this, but she didn’t back down.
“Guys, I already made a promise. And I swear, I’ll come back safe.”
“You better! Or else you’re gonna have to pay for the hospital bill.” Saerom informed her friend, who nodded understanding and reassured her that she would remember that.
“Do you need any help preparing? Feel you should really be careful since this is the mafia we’re talking about.” The youngest one in the group offered. However, Hayoung, didn’t want to bother them too much about it, therefore, she promptly declined it.
“No it’s fine, I’ll be fully prepared by the time I’m on that mission.
“Alright…but you better call us if you need anything.” Haseul reluctantly let the topic go for now.
Hayoung decided to change the subject so she could get her friends’ minds off of her mission and ease their stress. “Anyways, I’m meeting the same old friend this Sunday if you guys want to meet her. And by that I mean everyone except the busy nurse, of course.” Hayoung lightly teased and looked towards Jiho’s direction.
“At least I’m being paid a hefty amount! Otherwise, you all wouldn’t be going on vacation with me to Hawaii this summer.” She subtly took a sip of her water bottle.
“Alright, alright I’m kidding!”
“I’ll give up my lunch to you for the whole year!” Sooyoung desperately offered as everyone else practically begged and tried to appeal Jiho, to which she quickly shut them off, telling them to stop.
“Quit it already! You guys are going regardless because my mom will never let me go by myself. And plus, I don’t want to be alone.”
“Aww, you love us!” Saerom playfully hit her arm, cooing at how adorable Jiho was. “Oh by the way, Haseul and I are babysitting mine and Hyunjin’s cousin this Saturday at the daycare we work in, if anyone wants to help out.”
“Ah, I wish I could.” Sooyoung smiled sympathetically. “But not after babysitting that little gremlin….”
“Soo, Yeojin was just trying to play with you.” Haseul rolled her eyes when she immediately knew who her older friend was talking about.
“As if! You know how many times I had to play hide and seek with her?? That kid’s a monster!”
“First of all, you’re being overly dramatic right now. Second, you hide in the worst places possible.”
“The top of the fridge is a fantastic spot! So then she couldn’t catch me!”
“And you—hid on a refrigerator??” Hayoung questioned in utter disbelief.
“Yes. And it would’ve worked if Haseul had kept her mouth shut!”
“Because it scared me! Imagine walking into your kitchen to eat something and then you just see a demon on the top of your fridge!”
“Are you calling me a demon now?!” Everyone started cracking up again, slapping the table and clapping as they laughed at each other. As the group gossiped about anything they could come up with, the lunch bell finally rang, signalling everyone it was time to go to class again and finish the rest of the day.
—
Saturday finally came with the sun shining brightly on a breezy morning. Outside of a small daycare, Saerom parked her car in the lot before walking towards the backseat and opening the door, revealing two young elementary school kids. They quickly unbuckled their seat belts and held both of Saerom’s hands as she led them inside. Upon entering, the place was hectic with at ten other children running around everywhere, tossing stuff at each other, stealing some toys and many other chaotic things. Haseul was the first to greet them on the way in.
“Hey! You’re all just on time.”
“Yeah sorry, we could’ve gotten here earlier but there was traffic.”
“Oh no, it's fine. Here, I’ve prepared your uniform in our locker.”
“Thanks!” Saerom looked down at the two kids still holding her hands. She almost wanted to coo when she saw their large, cute eyes staring back at her. “Jiheonnie, Yujinnie, why don’t you both go play first, ok? Haseul unnie and I will be out in a minute.”
“Ok!” They exclaimed simultaneously before doing what she said. Saerom grabbed their backpacks and hung them up by the entrance. Haseul giggled watching them run off and turned back to her friend, who was now heading into the locker room to change.
“Are you gonna prepare their breakfast?” The older girl questioned as she took her jacket off and slipped on the daycare coat on.
“In about five minutes or so.” She answered while checking her backpack to see if anything was forgotten at home.
“Alright, I can help you out with it. What’s on the menu today?”
“Kimbap and chicken soup. Oh and the kids also really liked the mango juice from last week so the boss requested more for today as well.”
“Cool, just hope some of them don’t drink too much…I can’t deal with another horror event like that again.”
“Ugh yeah, you said it.”
Haseul chuckled and agreed before leading Saerom into the kitchen with her. As the kids continued playing, the two of them quickly prepared the kimbaps and cooked chicken soup, constantly tasting it to see if the dish was good enough. Soon after, they finally finished making breakfast and all the kids were called to their small dining room as Haseul and Saerom served their food in metal lunch plates. Once they were done, the two friends were finally able to sit back and relax while the children enjoyed breakfast. Needless to say, the two of them were exhausted with handling a bunch of adorably crazy kids every Saturday. Haseul was the first to suggest that they take the jobs at the daycare so Saerom could easily babysit for her little cousin on the weekdays. She was heavily thankful to the younger girl for bringing up such a good idea since now they were getting paid to babysit. Although there were many ups and downs, the job was amazing because the kids loved them and their boss was super kind. And most importantly, for Saerom, she was able to hang out with Haseul every Saturday.
“Hey Seul.”
“Yeah?”
“Do you think we can take a break next week? I feel like I should spend some alone time for once.”
“Sure, if you want. Yeojin’s been nagging me to take her here so she can hang out with Jiheon and Yujin. Therefore, I’ll have to be back here again.”
“Awww that’s so cute. I can be present next Saturday if you need my help.”
“Rommie, it’s fine. You should definitely take a break these days, I haven’t seen you take a nap like usual.
“Well yeah but I got detention for falling asleep in class….” Saerom slightly cringed at the memory of when the teacher suddenly hit her desk and startled her awake.
“Oh that, the others told me about it.” Haseul pouted sympathetically, rubbing her friend’s shoulder to comfort.
“But,” the older smiled and looked at her with a soft expression, “I felt better afterwards because you and the girls were there to give me ice cream.”
Haseul giggled at this as she vividly remembered it clearly. “You were so cute.” She was flustered at herself for blurting it out. “I mean, you still are, b-but yeah.”
Saerom could see her blushing madly like a tomato, even though she was looking to the side so the older couldn’t see her red cheeks. Needless to say, Saerom saw how blushy Haseul was and couldn’t help but tease her a little, which lead to the girl being defensive and playfully hit her arm. Just as the kids were almost finished with their breakfast, there was a knock on the door, which alerted the two high school friends. They both glanced at the door while the children didn’t hear it with all their talking and just continued eating. Both Saerom and Haseul got up from their seats and headed to the door, wondering who could be at the door right now. It was probably their boss, but then she was supposed to be out making errands for the daycare. Saerom looked through the peephole of the door to see who knocked, only to be surprised to see Hayoung and some other girl seemingly around their age.
“Who is it?”
“It’s Hangyangie!” Saerom exclaimed quietly so the kids won’t be alerted, then opened the door.
“Hey guys! What’s up?”
“Hi! We’re kinda busy right now. What are you doing here?”
“To help out with the kids! I heard Jiheonnie missed me.” Hayoung smiled widely, causing both of them to chuckle. “Oh! By the way, this is a good friend of mine.”
“Oh hello, I’m Saerom, this is Haseul.”
“Greetings! What’s your name?”
“I’m Gyuri. Nice to meet you.” The girl quickly bowed and shook Haseul’s hand quickly before letting go. “Sorry to leave shortly, but I must go now. It’s a bit urgent.”
“Oh, that’s alright. We can meet again soon if you’re able to.”
“Thanks, Hayoung. And I’ll tell you about it later on today. Bye now.”
They all waved farewell to Gyuri as she walked further away. Saerom and Haseul both invited Hayoung inside the daycare. By then, the kids were finally done eating breakfast, so the two caretakers had to collect all of the metal trays before one of them somehow ended up sticking on the ceiling. They now knew what to expect, especially the last time when a tray was used as a ninja star, which was why there was a “slice” in the wall. When Hayoung stepped into the small dining room, Jiheon’s eyes immediately perked up, quickly hopping out of her seat to hug the older girl. She wrapped her little arms Hayoung and attached to her like a koala.
“Unnie~! I missed you so much!”
“Awww I missed you too.” She playfully rocked back and forth while they hugged, causing Jiheon to giggle. “How was your breakfast, child?”
“Delicious! Seul and Rom unnie are amazing chefs!” The elementary school kid flashed two thumbs up and toothy smile, flattering the said caretakers and causing them to blush a little by the kind compliment.
After the caretakers finished cleaning the tables with Hayoung’s help, they washed all the silverwares and plates before it was time to let the kids play again. While Hayoung was in the playroom with everyone else, Haseul and Saerom were preparing the ingredients for lunch in a few hours, then after that, it was nap time. As they were setting everything up neatly in the kitchen, Haseul was standing on a small ladder, busy with cleaning the shelves while Saerom organized the food in their large refrigerator. Sometimes the younger girl would buy snacks to keep in the cold storage so whenever they felt hungry or needed a snack during their breaks, they could just take some out from the fridge. And Haseul basically wanted to make Saerom feel more at ease with this job.
Nonetheless, it worked and the older couldn’t be more grateful for her suggesting they take on this hefty job together and take care of little, adorable rascals. With that being said, Saerom grabbed a small Yakult bottle from the fridge before leaning on the chair she was sitting on. She then peered up at Haseul, who was now putting in food ingredients that their boss had bought yesterday.
“Hey, I’ll help you.”
“Oh, no it’s fine. Just relax, I’m almost done anyways.”
“Alright. Well I’ll still be here if you need me.”
“Thank you.” Haseul slightly blushed, but thankfully, Saerom didn’t see and focused on drinking the small Yakult bottle while on her phone.
As she was about to put the last of the products into the shelves, Haseul turned around to grab the last ingredient, but it wasn’t there. Dumbfounded, she quickly gazed around the kitchen and searched for the damn thing. Within a few seconds, she finally found what she was looking for…and it had to be so far away. Sighing, Haseul reluctantly turned to her side, feeling bad she had to disturb Saerom.
“Hey Rommie?” The older looked up in curiosity. “Can you um…get that for me please?”
“Haha, sure thing.”
She giggled at Haseul’s dorkiness because getting up to grab the item that she’d pointed to. While Saerom was busy with that, Haseul continued organizing the other ingredients inside the shelves. However, it felt like the universe was practically against when one of them was too far for her to reach. She was basically cursed being so short, her only growth spurt merely occuring back in middle school and that was it. By the time Saerom came back, she saw Haseul struggling to grab something in the shelf and she was quick to offer help.
“I can grab that for you.” She stepped closer to see what the younger was reaching for.
“No, I got it. You can just hand me the thing and then I’m done—”
Immediately she turned around carefully on the ladder, Haseul didn’t expect Saerom’s face to be so. They both instinctively froze, having no idea what they could do to make this less awkward as their eyes were wide. The two merely stared at each other, until Haseul suddenly looked down at her…lips. Within those few seconds, which felt like minutes, all of the times where she’d gay panicked over Saerom’s beauty came crashing in like strong waves as Haseul didn’t know how to properly react. There was maybe a small part of herself that told her to close the gap, but then she felt it would be too irrational since they were just friends.
Saerom, on the other hand, wanted nothing more than to close the gap as well. Haseul couldn’t quite tell and thought she was crazy when she saw her crush leaning for a kis—
“ Ahem. ”
They both quickly looked towards the direction of a very familiar voice, only to see Hayoung holding hands with Jiheon and Yujin, who both stared at them obliviously. Upon finally noticing them, Haseul and Saerom quickly distanced themselves, blushing as red as tomatoes. Hayoung chuckled before ushering the kids outside, promising she’ll be out in a minute. She then turned back to her two idiot friends and crossed her arms.
“Get a room next time, will ya? Now help me tuck the children in for their nap.”
“S-sure!” Haseul speedily got off her ladder before following Hayoung outside. But then she saw Saerom still stuck in her spot, dazed from what had just happened. “U-um—Rommie?”
“Oh.” The older girl quickly shook her head to get herself together. “Yeah?”
“It’s almost naptime, s-so the kids should sleep soon.”
“Ah, right, right sorry. Let’s uh, go.”
That being said, Haseul smiled a little before raising her hand up to hold Saerom’s hand, to which the older immediately accepted as they finally exited the kitchen. After a while, all the children were each situated in little mattresses, perfect for their size, and they soon fell asleep. Hayoung was tucking a napping Jiheon while Saerom draped a blanket over Yujin, who was snoring somewhat audibly but luckily didn't wake up the others. Haseul was way on the side to make sure everyone was sound asleep. While her two friends were busy with their job, Hayoung glanced slightly at Saerom before whisperingto her. .
“Hey, Rommie.”
“Hm?”
“When are you going to tell Haseul?”
“T-tell her what?”
“You know what I’m talking about.” She smirked seeing her older friend blush.
“I…can’t.”
Hayoung frowned, confused by the answer. “Why not? What do you mean?”
“Well…I don’t know if I’m good enough.”
“Saerom…you are.” Sighing, she placed a comforting hand on her friend’s shoulder. “And you’re certainly more than ‘good enough’, Rom.”
“Thanks, Hanyang. I really appreciate that.”
“No problem.” They both smiled, feeling like their stress was relieved by this short talk. “And you two almost smooched, so you’ll definitely be fine.”
Hayoung muttered the last sentence, which a hard smack on her back. And that ultimately turned into a small cat fight that Haseul quite frantically broke up before making them apologize by hugging. For the rest of the day, both of the caretakers, along with Hayoung, continued looking after the kids until it was time for them to go home with their parents. Their boss, who was an elderly woman, finally arrived back from her errands and allowed the two to leave as well for the day. Soon after finishing the daycare job, they all headed back to their dorms in the academy. They were currently in Hayoung and Haseul’s dorm, with Saerom chilling on the couch and watching rom-com.
The youngest was in the kitchen getting food and drinks for her friends. She heard them laughing in the living room, wondering what was so funny while being eager to join them soon. Haseul walked out with a bowl of popcorn and water, to which they thanked her before averting their attention onto the TV. After an hour, Saerom excused herself to the restroom, leaving the other two giggling on the couch as they watch how ridiculous the series of unfortunate events the characters go through in their love lives. Once inside the bathroom, she hastily sent Hayoung a text message.
Signing, Saerom reluctantly exited the bathroom, but not before flushing the toilet to make it look like she actually used it. Walking out, Hayoung immediately gave her a thumbs up without Haseul looking since she was too busy laughing at the show on TV. Still very nervous, Saerom took a seat next to Haseul on the couch, who placed her head on the older's shoulder once again, making her blush as red as a tomato. Hayoung tried not to laugh at this, but when Haseul suddenly giggled at a funny moment on the show, she instantly cackled along to mask what she's really amused by. Saerom saw this and narrowed her eyes at Hayoung, who was basically laughing up tears now.
Everyone had expected she'd confess to Haseul soon like in the next few minutes…but then it lasted for hours. A cartoon marathon started with classic kid's shows, which Haseul was quite absorbed in since it brought nostalgia. Saerom, on the other hand, sat there frozen in her spot and had absolutely no confidence in confessing. As Haseul's head rested on her right shoulder, she looked to the left carefully and saw Hayoung looking at her as if wordlessly saying, 'really?'
Saerom frowned, questioning telepathically questioning what she should do now since her confidence was practically thrown out the window and into a ditch. This time, instead of helping, Hayoung taunted her and held up her phone to show Saerom of her own face photoshopped on a chicken. Mutely snarling, the older girl glared at her mean friend, slowly picking up her remote and was about to toss it at her. That is, until Haseul suddenly spoke up, alerting both of them.
"Rommie?"
"Yes, Seul?" Saerom immediately set her remote down as Hayoung silently snickered into her pillow upon seeing her friend's almost frantic reaction. She then grabbed her water bottle to take a sip.
"Are you going to change the channel?"
"Oh u-uh no, I'm just looking at the um…the buttons." Hayoung nearly choked because it was the funniest excuse she ever heard the older girl use.
"What for?"
"B-because…." She looked over at Hayoung to quickly help her find the words, to which she shortly mouthed the phrase. Saerom nodded as a thanks before continuing. "The TV and remote are new, so I'm still trying to get used to it."
“Ooooh I see, that's why the quality is so nice compared to mine.”
Haseul sighed and snuggled closer to Saerom, which nearly made her melt from so much love as her heart beat grew rapidly. Wow, this crush was probably the most passionate one she's ever had, even though Haseul was her first. She peeked over at Hayoung again, who gave her two thumbs up before she resumed watching the cartoon on television. Sighing, she decided she'd try and confess later on since right now wasn't quite the mood and it seemed like Hayoung understood that as well. They enjoyed the rest of the night binge watching on the TV till sleep was too tempting and they slipped into slumber.
———
Blankets draped over the couch Saerom was sleeping on and a pillow rested under her head. She softly groaned at how bright it was and placed a hand over her eyes. However, there was a noticeable weight laying on her and she blinked. Peeking down, she saw Haseul peacefully snoozing as her head rested on her shoulder, feathery breaths tickling Saerom's neck. It occasionally made her squirm and quietly chuckle, but she wanted Haseul to sleep as much as she could. They did stay up all night after all watching TV, which Saerom honestly regretted because her vision most likely decreased a ton as a result.
Sighing, she then wrapped her arm around Haseul, blushing at how comfortable it was. Saerom closed her eyes to sleep again since they had all morning after all. The weekend was her best friend since she'd often hang out with her crush, aside from being teased by the others. Speaking of which, Saerom had also realized Hayoung most likely told Jiho and Sooyoung about her failed confession. Sighing once more, she was absolutely not ready to meet them today and be bombarded with mockful chicken noises. Which, in her defense, the moment wasn't exactly right for a confession. But…being the assholes they are, Saerom will not be able to live after last night. She shook her head to get the thoughts away and focused on going to sleep again.
Just then, Hayoung abruptly burst out of the bathroom and immediately startl ed both Saerom and Haseul awake. Like last night, the older girl picked up her remote and was just about to throw it at her, until the captain spoke up.
“Morning, lovebirds! I’m gonna head out to the gym today and exercise if you wanna tag along.” Hayoung informed them with a gleaming smile, which grew wider when she saw them cuddling on the couch.
“Good morning….” Haseul drowsingly responded before letting her head lightly drop back on Saerom’s shoulder, which almost made the early bird coo at how cute it was.
“Hm, it seems like you two can use more rest. I’ll see y'all later!” And with that, Hayoung was out of the door, not forgetting to smile at Saerom who narrowed her eyes at the younger girl. She huffed and gazed down Haseul, surprised she was quick to fall asleep again. Or so it was thought.
“She called us lovebirds….”
“O-oh, yeah. Well, she’s always like that. A tease.”
“I guess….”
“Want to nap for the rest of the morning?”
“Yeah.” She murmured cutely, amusing Saerom as she chuckled lightly. Shortly afterwards, they soon fell asleep once more and continued cuddling with each other.
———
The heavy rain surprisingly simmered down, though it was still sprinkling a bit. Haseul was fixing the flowers laid down by Hayoung’s grave, setting them neatly around her emboldened name. “Don’t drink too much okay, Hanyang?” Haseul advised her late friend as if she was still here with them.
She then stood up and held Saerom’s hand again, shutting her eyes to silently pray while the other gazed at the tomb. Haseul finished before sighing, first glancing at the floral decorations and then towards Saerom. Her heart cracked a little when she saw the sorrow look in her eyes. It was as though she wished Hayoung would just magically come back. And Haseul couldn’t blame her.
“Hey….” Softly, she called for her attention as Saerom looked at her with curiosity.
“Yeah?”
“Wanna go back now?”
“Sure….”
Then, off they went with their hands still intertwined. As the distance grew longer, the older captain couldn’t help but look behind to see her friend’s grave one more time before turning back around again. She sighed sadly, still having deep feelings of regret that’d been repressed for so long. Saerom felt it was time to see a therapist, but wasn’t sure if there would be any relevant time for both parties. Nonetheless, maybe holding her crush’s hand right now eased her thoughts in this stressful time.
They finally got back into Haseul’s car as she started the engine after putting their seatbelts on. It was a peaceful, quiet ride back to the hospital since there was nothing much to think or talk about. The silence was comfortable enough so they didn’t feel the need to interrupt it. Saerom had many thoughts on her mind as she rewound to the events of today; especially when Jiho practically set her up on a date with Haseul at the new barbeque restaurant. But, she honestly couldn’t thank the doctor enough since the date was probably the most fun she’d had in a long while. Both her and Haseul cracked jokes here and there, which made them barely finish their food because they kept on laughing. The younger captain had also flirted with her, and was rather quite obvious about it, so Saerom did the same thing. It almost felt like a dream date from romance movies, oddly enough.
Jiho and Sooyoung had told her multiple times to confess to Haseul soon, which she’d always back off because the times would always be conflicting. But maybe now Saerom has a chance since the doctor made her go on this date for that particular reason after all.
“Hey um…Haseul?”
“Yeah?”
“What do you uh…think about love?”
Oh god, where am I taking this?
“It’s romantic and sweet, in my opinion. What about you?” The younger captain answered with honesty before turning towards Saerom for her take on it. Luckily, they were still at a red light so there were a few minutes on the clock.
“I think the same thing, too. But it’d mean the world if I could share it with someone who’d feel the same.”
“Same as in…they have feelings back for you?”
“Yeah. That way, it’s a win-win situation…I just don’t know how to express without being too scared and chickening out.”
“Well what kind of person are you talking about?” Saerom took a solemn look at Haseul before answering.
“I think she’s incredibly amazing at many things…how she handles tough situations so well that I only wished I could do the same. I meant her years ago in high school and thought how someone could be so beautiful and attractive. It basically love at first sight, never felt it before. Heck, I’ve never even believed it until I saw her. We quickly became friends after meeting and from then on, we hung out almost daily. Those were truly the best moments of my life…and I wish I could be with her forever.”
“And so…you have a crush on this person?” Haseul gazed at her with an unreadable expression, but Saerom somehow felt like she knew what it meant.
“Y-yes…yes I do.”
Just when the younger captain was about to speak more, green light flashed which forced her to drive again. The car went a little faster this time, eager to reach the destination as quick as possible, but also safely, too. With somewhat sweaty hands on the wheel, Haseul felt her heart racing and anxious. However, something told her it was a good thing, she just doesn't know what it was or why. Additionally, Haseul tried not to get her hopes up because if this gut feeling was false, she'd make a great fool out of herself.
It was an immense relief when she saw the hospital and parked as calmly, and carefully, as possible so she doesn't seem desperate. Saerom, on the other hand, didn't seem to notice and shifted her position on her seat a little so she's facing Haseul. When their eyes met at the same time, they burst out giggling at the simultaneous action. After calming down proximately, Saerom took a deep breath to finally say something she's been wanting to say for years. All the teasing, stress, time and love spent for this moment would astonish anyone.
"Seullie…I have…something to tell you.”
"Y-yes?" She almost cursed at herself for stuttering like an idiot as they both practically held their breaths.
“I understand if you don’t want to talk to me after this but you need to know that—”
A soft finger was quickly placed on her lips. “I would never do that. You’re stuck with me for life.” The younger teasingly reassured her, reaching over to squeeze her hand.
Saerom swallowed her nervousness before speaking up again. "Well, um…I…I-I like you." Haseul, of course, was greatly taken aback by this. Saerom saw this and became a little too frantic. "U-uh I like, like you! Um…for years, ever since we first met."
The sincerity in her eyes almost made Haseul cry tears of joy. Without warning or hesitation, she cupped Saerom's cheeks with both hands and quickly pulled her into a passionate kiss. Eyes widened as the older's mind grew hazy, but full of love, returning the kiss with as much excitement. They wished this moment lasted forever, but Haseul pulled away first and Saerom saw how glossy her eyes were. The older captain reached to wipe a stray tear away and Haseul leaned into her hand on her cheek.
"I've been wanting to say the same thing, too…I like you…so much."
She did her best to mutter the sentence coherently because it was such an emotional moment for her. Smiling widely, Saerom wrapped her arms around Haseul and hugged her tightly, nose nuzzling into her neck as well. However, their time was running as Saerom had to go back into the hospital and rest, so they quickly exited the car and held hands on the way in. Once through the doors, Jiho noticed how giddy they were after their date as she raised an eyebrow at the two. But in her mind, fingers were crossed and she hoped Saerom did what she was supposed to do.
"Wow, you guys seemed like you had fun. How was it?"
"Amazing!"
"Lovely!" They both answered simultaneously, surprising the doctor.
"That's great! Alright Rom, time to give you a check up for the day and then you must sleep."
"Oh, alright." She then faced Haseul. "Will you visit tomorrow?"
"Yep! Rest well, ok? And be sure to text me when you can." They both shared a sweet peck, seemingly forgetting their doctor friend was standing right there as Jiho witnessed it with wide eyes.


-
Footsteps echoed through a vacated building after one very chaotic and rampageous night. Tables capsized and flipped over other tables counters, food and plates littered everyone, chairs scattered around the entire perimeter, and windows were practically non-existent at this point. Nayeon carefully took steps through the enormous mess of the previously beautiful banquet, trying her best not to slip over anything.
She’d been cautious ever since the lieutenant somehow didn’t see a banana peel by the entrance and nearly glided through the ground. Nayeon finally reached the stage area and took short stairs up onto it before surveying the entire place. She was commanded to inspect the building one more time, incase there was anything else they’d missed during their first investigation when the firefighters had rescued remaining survivors. Nayeon had yet to find what was truly absent in the human eye.
♤
In one of the most anticipated debut stages, an upcoming young singer was calmly preparing behind the curtains, staff and managers frantically checking their lists to see if everything was already perfectly set up. Outside, the audience continued chanting her name and were eagerly excited to watch the performance. But even with this enthusiastic commotion, her nervous and questioning expression said otherwise.
◇
The lieutenant was about to contact the council and call it a night, since there wasn’t much she could find in the area, sighing a little frustratingly while still looking around. As Nayeon waited for the other line to pick up, something dripping behind the large curtains of the stage caught her eye: she could tell it was clearly black spray paint.
♧
“Alright, everyone! This is the moment you’ve all been actively waiting for! She’s the most talented, adept, youthful, amazing, and all round trainee there ever was!!” The host’s shouting hyped up the audience even more as everything was still being prepared for the real introduction.
The young singer was standing under a small platform, after being led by the managing director, which would be elevated upwards and slowly reveal her. Taking a deep breath, many thoughts were racing on how to do this accordingly without any slips or mistakes. The huge audience of crazy fans were still cheering and calling out her name. Although it was alleviating to have and she couldn’t be more grateful, there was still something that left a bad gut feeling inside.
♡
Nayeon cautiously approached the curtains, eyes locked on the black paint as the distance grew shorter. The lieutenant grabbed ahold of the covering before fiercely yanking it aside, tearing it off entirely and revealed something never seen before: Limbo’s logo.
“Oh my god….”
☆
“Now, behold…the extraordinarily young idol, HAN CHOWON!!!” With that being announced, the platform finally rose as she carefully stood on it, afraid of suddenly losing balance.
“Han Chowon!! Han Chowon!! Han Chowon!!"
Everyone kept chanting before cheering on immediately when they saw their favorite singer appearing from below the stage. It was a crazy moment for her as the second she sings, trainee life was no longer. Serene, harmonious melody began with an abbreviated piano playing and her mic was raised, starting the show…
Notes:
And this officially concludes the past arc with all of their flashbacks and so on. Now we move onto something deeper uwu
Chapter 24: The Idol
Chapter Text
Inside one of the most active and assiduous corporations in South Korea, many employees were bustling around inside the magnificent architecture:
Cosmic Corporations
It’d been a successful establishment for years and continued to be in the current day. However, people weren’t sure what the company revolved around since the CEO merely brushed off being labeled as one thing. Instead, the stocks were apart of various other small companies, which basically made the establishment a conglomerate. One of the busy workers walked up to the CEO, who was busy arranging wines and other alcoholic beverages in neat rows at their local, currently empty bar.
“Ms.Kim, there’s a rather urgent visitor in a red suit and blonde hair who would like to enter the grounds. Guards have tried excusing her because of hectic work hours, but she still resists.” The worker was practically sweating bullets from running all the way to this area from the entrance. He dabbed a handkerchief on his forehead as he waited for the supervisor to tell him what to do.
“Visitors? Well what’s so bad about having some people over every once in a while? What does she want?”
“According to her, she wants to ‘get drunk’.” She suddenly burst into laughter, which slightly startled the tired employee.
“I think I know who this person is. Let her in! I’ll be humbly serving some drinks.”
With the odd answer, he hesitantly obeyed with a small nod before radioing the security guards his supervisor’s instructions. As the bar was still being set up, the CEO heard someone tapping on the counter where drinks were served, to get her attention. Turning around, she saw someone else who was blonde and was dressed in professional attire. She waved at the person who greeted her back and ordered the finest wine. This surprised her since that beverage was the most expensive booze on the menu. But, nonetheless, the CEO served it anyway and happily gave it to the patient customer.
“So, what brings you here on this busy night?” She questioned with curiosity while cleaning a fancy glass cup with a rag.
“I was basically forced to meet a friend in this place specifically.”
“Haha, that’s interesting. What’s your name?”
“Park Jiwon.” The blonde answered lazily, resting her chin on her palm.
“Ah, welcome to this great establishment! People often visit this bar for its finest liquor, though not many can last because they get drunk way too easily.”
“I see.” Jiwon chuckled at the statement. “So an attraction for lightweight customers, hm?”
“Yep, we get that a lot around here.”
“You don’t have to worry about me getting drunk for sure, my tolerance is high enough.”
“Be my guest. That wine in your hand is the most pricey one, enjoy!”
“Thank you. I do need some refresher as I wait for my irritating friend to get here.”
“I can’t wait to see her, too….” She muttered under her breath so Jiwon didn’t hear her say anything.
A temporarily peaceful silence commences in the bar as jazzy music played on the radio. The blonde was on her phone the whole time while expecting a certain hothead to finally arrive. After a while, the CEO decided to strike up a conversation again, asking what kind of job she has and mostly just about life in general. Jiwon kept them all vague since she liked to be private, but talking to the kind woman behind the bar counter had kept her mind off of the entire wait. And just then, the door burst open, revealing Jungeun in a red suit, with the tie loose and some buttons undone. Marching over to the counter, she quickly took a seat next to Jiwon, obviously feeling frustrated about the night and almost wanted to punch something.
“Seems like the ceremony was fun.”
The older blonde took a casual sip, amused at Jungeun’s narrowing eyes at her. She contemplated on smacking the drink from Jiwon’s hand, but decided against it since she didn’t want to cause anymore trouble. Jokes aside, Jiwon could clearly see the tiredness in her expression.
“You’re really upset over this, huh?” She in a more serious tone, sipping slowly while Jungeun groaned.
“I come to her rescue and she doesn’t even leave with me….”
“Who?”
“My girlfriend. You know Cha Juwon?”
“Yes obviously, I work for her, Eun.” Jiwon deadpanned, feeling like Jungeun should’ve known this by now with the lengthy time that they’ve been friends. “So what about her?”
“Long story short, she’s my girlfriend’s ex, I got into an argument with Juwon in front of her, she got pissed off about it and then ditched me to leave with her friends.” The older blonde spit out her drink at the summary. “What’re you laughing at???”
“Jungeun, your girlfriend’s a cop, she’s obviously going to stay and help with the crew, ya know? We both know Jiwoo pretty well, so of course she’d do that.
“I just don’t understand. All I did was just stroll in, confronted Juwon and—”
“There’s your mistake; never get into an argument with your girlfriend’s ex, Eun. Especially in front of her.” She arched an eyebrow at the younger and looked at her as if she had two heads.
“But—”
“Anyway, if you want to lay off the stress, have a drink already. Then you can properly rant.” Jiwon teasingly smiled at Jungeun, causing her to sigh.
“Ugh, fine.” She tapped the table to alert the waiters for an order. “Pass me whiskey!” The older blonde rolled her eyes at how obnoxiously loud her friend was being.
The CEO took her time to make Jungeun’s drink as she (im)patiently waited. The blonde in her red suit was constantly tapping her foot anxiously, trying to glance over and see if it’s almost finished. Once it was finally finished, the CEO turned around and Jungeun immediately recognized the familiar face, someone whom she’d never thought she would meet again so soon, since they were both quite busy with their lives.
“Eunseo? The hell are you doing here??” The older playfully feigned offense by placing a hand on her chest and dramatically gasp.
“Um, I own this bar, first of all, as well as the entire ground that you’d just walked on to get here.” Eunseo smirked teasingly as Jungeun raised an eyebrow. “Also, is this how you greet your older sister? Come on, gimme a hug!” Before the younger could properly react, she was already pulled into a tight bear hug. Groaning, it felt like all the air in her lungs disappeared immediately.
“Ow—! You can let go now!” Her voice expectedly strained with how constricted the embrace was.
“Sorry.” Eunseo chuckled before letting go and grasping both of Jungeun’s shoulders. “I missed you, lil sis! We’ve been so caught up with work nowadays.”
“Wow, I would’ve never thought you two were sisters.” Jiwon gave her friend an incredulous look at the new information, to which the younger blonde merely rolled her eyes.
“Unnie, we saw each other a few weeks ago.”
“Still not soon enough! We have a lot to catch up on.”
“Fine whatever. And since when did you become a CEO?”
“Years ago!”
“HUH? You never told me about this!”
“I thought you knew.”
“Jungeun, how can you not know, Eunseo’s been in the business industry since four years ago.”
“But how did you even do that at such a young age?” The CEO merely blinked at her sister’s question.
“Did you forget how rich we are, Jungie? And besides, it was actually pretty easy. Just sign contracts, buy stocks, get partnerships, and voalá, you got yourself a company!”
“Wow…you’re something.” She was quite amazed at the older’s accomplishments and also wondered how their parents felt when they found out about Eunseo’s life.
“Anyways, it seems like you need to blow off some steam, so I’ll leave you two at it.” Jungeun sighed as her sister went elsewhere to prepare for more drinks, lowkey appreciating the consideration.
“Your family must be chaotic, Eun.” Jiwon lightly teased and laughed a little.
“I mean, you’re not totally wrong.”
“Welp, aside from that, let’s discuss your interesting time in the ceremony. What do you want to rant about, hm?”
“Ugh…a lot actually.”
“Tell me.”
“I don’t know, I just…thought Juwon should’ve learned to think about Jiwoo’s feelings more and not hurt her. Sure, she wanted to become a CEO, but I don’t understand why she had to go overseas. There are also opportunities here for her.”
“That’s what you’re bugging about? You know there are more benefits to studying abroad, right?”
“Yeah but still, Jiwoo—”
“Accepted the fact that Juwon wanted to study abroad and become a business woman. It’s not that deep, Jungeun. You’re overthinking and being too irrational about this.”
Sighing again, she considered the idea some more and reluctantly agreed. “You’re right…I may have um…told Juwon that Jiwoo and I are dating?” There was a brief moment of silence.
“…you did not….”
“I-I did—”
“JUNGEUN.”
“WHAT?”
“I didn’t think you’d go any lower than that! The woman just got back!”
“I know, I know, it was an asshole move!”
“Did you just blurt it out or something??”
“Uh—maybe…?”
“Oh my god.”
“I know I made them both upset…and I hate it when Jiwoo’s upset with me.” Jungeun pouted into the rim of her glass.
“Well, you messed up big. The least you can do is apologize and make it up to her somehow.” Jiwon suggested as the younger groaned again, ordering more whiskey from another bartender.
“Ok ok, I will. I just don’t understand why she’s still soft towards Juwon….like she came back thinking everything is still all rainbows and sunshine."
Jiwon merely rolled her eyes as Jungeun continued to ramble, not feeling the need to say anymore and just listen, though occasionally popping in to talk. The two friends continued socializing and somewhat bickering for the next hour, not noticing a new person strolled into the bar and took about four seats from them. The person glanced towards them with an arched brow, concerned at their partially boisterous argument. But since it was just them inside, the newcomer shrugged before tapping the table. Within seconds, Eunseo came from behind the shelves of alcoholic drinks, immediately smiling when she saw the familiar face.
“Hey! I was expecting you, how was the show?”
“It was alright. Not really in a festive mood though.”
“Aw, what’s gotten you so down, Chowonnie?”
“Much is going on.” The newly debuted, young idol kept her answer vague and simple.
“You still had fun though, right? You’re a new role model for your peers and kids younger than you!” Eunseo enthusiastically exclaimed, which made Chowon chuckle, but still remain expressionless.
“I guess. It’s supposed to be a really fun and happy night for me, but I just don’t feel it.”
“Why not?” She saw how the CEO frowned with obvious concern. Chowon only wished the one from her label was the same as Eunseo.
“Um…I uh…can’t really explain it without sounding weird.”
“Don’t worry, I’m always here to listen.”
“H-how about another time?” The idol subtly glanced over at the entrance, clearly feeling uneasy though she seemed calm.
“Alright, alright next time. Are you feeling thirsty?” Chowon cleared her throat before nodding.
“Actually yes.”
“Great! Because I have a special edition for you.” Eunseo disappeared under the counter momentarily before appearing back with a fancy glass pot of apple juice, which made the younger girl laugh.
The CEO cracked an amused smile before pouring it in a glass cup for Chowon, who took a sip of it. Shortly afterwards, both of her eyebrows rose up in surprise at how fresh and delicious it was. “Wow, this might be the best apple juice I’ve ever had, though to be fair, I haven’t drank one for so long.”
Eunseo chuckled and shrugged. “Eh, I’m flattered anyway.” She set the glass pot aside and leaned on the counter with her elbow, smiling at Chowon enjoying the apple juice. “So what brings you here?”
“Oh, just some important questions.”
“Ahh interviewing me?” Eunseo lightly teased, causing the younger to giggle a little but shook her head.
“It’s for something important. For me, at least.”
“Ask away.”
“What kind of company do you run exactly?”
“That’s a very common question I get. But to put it briefly, my company is basically a little bit of everything. Ranges from kid’s toys, sports gear, makeup products, games, and the list goes on! We also manage a popular food business, Cosmic Nature. This very bar exclusively serves alcoholic beverages from it. Oh, and better yet, we manage our own health care and car insurance; The Orion Life.”
Chowon sat there with wide eyes and gaping mouth, shocked beyond belief that Eunseo could even manage so many companies at once and being in charge of it all. She was utterly amazed because she never expected to meet the CEO of everything that her family had practically depended on with their life a few years ago. But overall, Chowon thought it was amazing how one could accomplish many things within a short span of time since it would usually take longer. After finishing her glass of apple juice, she set it down to speak again.
“That’s so unbelievable….”
Although she’d grown used to that reaction, Eunseo found it more alleviating when kids Chowon’s age were always completely speechless and fascinated whenever she explained how her business worked. “Don’t sound too surprised.” Chuckling before refilling the younger’s cup.
“It’s just so—incredible! My parents and siblings love your products! And well, so do I.”
“Aye, I’m glad! The main purpose of my business is to help those in need.”
“See? That’s really amazing, you should give yourself some more credit.” Chowon was even more in disbelief at how humble Eunseo was. “Do you think you’ll expand your company even more?”
“Hm, I’ve been contemplating that actually. I just do whatever I want and be done with it, but we’ve run out of ideas.”
“Oh. Perhaps you’d aim for the entertainment industry more?”
“Ah, I think I’ve already gotten enough like movies, games, sports, etc.”
“But…what about music?” Chowon questioned in a more hushed voice, almost like she was trying to stay as quiet as possible. Eunseo found it odd but didn’t bother about it too much.
“Aahh, music. That’s a bit tricky though because of the intense competition. You have to recruit real people who could be the best or above average to really catch attention. And nowadays, the entertainment has been tougher than ever, especially in music compared to movies and video games.”
“You were able to pull off becoming a whole conglomerate, so music shouldn’t be too hard….”
“I’d really love to honestly, but I’ll have to be ready for anything.”
“So then, by the time you create an entertainment, what kind of music are you starting with?”
“Oh, I really love space and fantasy stuff, so maybe a fairy and some astronomical theme.”
“That’s cool, I’d actually like to do something like that, too.”
“Why do you ask about entertainment?” Chowon merely stayed silent for a moment before speaking again.
“I um…I just feel like I don’t fit in my company.” Her eyes averted towards the entrance as if she was carefully checking something. “My contract is still for another three years and I’m not sure if I can last that long.”
“What do you mean?”
“N-nothing…well uh…since you’re well connected, it won’t be hard when you finally figure it out. Until then Ms.Kim, goodnight.”
Without another word, Chowon sighed and got off her chair, quickly exiting the bar as Eunseo stood there bewildered. She was just about to call the young idol’s name again, but she’d already disappeared behind the door. The CEO scratched her head and arched an eyebrow at what had happened. Chowon was just bright and happy to suddenly being emotionless like when she entered. It brought a weird feeling to Eunseo, unable to pinpoint exactly what it was. Sighing, she decided to think about it later and walked over to the spot where Jungeun and Jiwon were sitting, only to be surprised to see her younger sister utterly drunk. The CEO had to stop herself from taking out her phone and filming the whole thing because she knew Jungeun would basically murder her, but it was so tempting. She and Jiwon held in their laughs when they saw how sappy the young blonde was.
Jungeun was slurring some lyrics to a song they couldn’t recognize, which made it even funnier because she was completely unaware of how ridiculous she looked. When the blonde loudly burped out of nowhere, both Eunseo and Jiwon could no longer contain themselves and cackled immediately after hearing it. Jungeun, even while drunk, was startled at their boisterous laughter before giggling herself, having no idea what they were amused by. The night continued on from there….
Chapter 25: Night Brawl
Notes:
New character card designs! Uwu
Also TW// violence and blood ahead
Chapter Text
The sweet, amiable scent of fresh coffee was what attracted many to local cafes, especially the most visited ones in the heart of Seoul. Residents and tourists often hung out in these areas after hearing about all the massive media attention about the cafes. Though tonight, it was oddly more crowded than usual. However, that wasn’t much of a problem for Ryujin and Chaeryeong, who were on their lovely date as they walked hand in hand to search for some place to enjoy their time together.
Ryujin had recently gotten her driver’s license. It was mostly for herself to get around more easily (also to impress Chaeryeong). She was so ecstatic when she found out, loudly cheering and flashing a bright smile, giving Ryujin a bear hug. Additionally, that was a reminder to Ryujin of how strong her girlfriend truly was with the amount of times they spent at the gym together and that she should prepare next time, before her spine would become nonexistent. Traffic was indeed a difficult obstacle for them to get where they were now, but luckily, it ended quicker than they expected. Chaeryeong was especially excited for this date since she and Ryujin hadn’t been on one for a while because they were so busy with work.
Prior to the ride here, the two had agreed to find a place once they got to the bustling area because there were so many good restaurants that they couldn’t pick one. The lovebirds slightly swung their hands back and forth, smiling giddly until Ryujin pointed out one of the cafes. Chaeryeong immediately agreed and they were immediately greeted with the sweet scent of coffee frappuccino, along with other savory beverages. The couple eventually found a table and waited for the waiters to take their orders.
“Wow, this menu sounds like it has a lot of good drinks.”
“I know, right? I’m definitely getting the Chocolate Mocha.” Chaeryeong informed with a giddy smile, looking at the options again.
Ryujin chuckled at how adorable she was and took their orders when the waiter finally came. Ryujin ordered a cappuccino, along with some pancakes when they both agreed to buy something to eat. Afterwards, they continued gossiping about the things in their work and general life, also possibly meeting up with other friends again. Chaeryeong then brought up meeting Ryujin’s family awhile back and how they’d greatly found her amazing, basically emphasizing quite subtly how they want the two to get married. Needless to day, Ryujin grew embarrassed of them for suddenly suggesting that, but it did make her think whether or not they’d do it eventually and who would be the one proposing.
Chaeryeong found the memory adorable and amusing, on the other hand, because she was now close with her girlfriend’s family. She remembered when Ryujin’s parents told stories about her childhood, ups and downs, and revealing how she came out to them. It warmed her heart when hearing about them accepting Ryujin no matter what she was. Chaeryeong then went onto mention how much of an amazing girlfriend Ryujin was for her, which made especially made her parents proud, but nonetheless, they expected her to be courteous and well-mannered with the way they’d raised her. Their drinks and food finally arrived, the waitress carefully set them down. Upon first sip, Chaeryeong’s eyes immediately lit up, amusing Ryujin.
“It’s good?”
“So good. Try it!” Just as predicted, her reaction was the same.
“Oh wow, that’s amazing! We should definitely come back here later on.”
“Yes please, this cafe is perfect for dates.” They both giggled at Chaeryeong’s comment.
“Let’s try the pancakes now.”
“Oh, can I pour the syrup?” She questioned with puppy eyes, which Ryujin couldn’t resist one bit
“Of course! Just be careful, it’s a bit heavy.”
“Yay~” Gripping the small pot full maple syrup with two hands, Chaeryeong tipped it over the fluffy pancakes as they stared in awe at how beautiful it was. “Wow, that was so satisfying.”
Ryujin giggled. “You wanna take a pic?”
“Sure!” She grabbed the utensils.
“Smile~”
Ryujin cooed, looking through the camera at Chaeryeong, who was posing for the photo with her fork and knife. The girl did so and Ryujin broke into a grin. This was a much needed break from their busy schedules and it was already doing wonders. Ryujin can’t remember the last time she felt this carefree, ignoring the stack of assignments abandoned on her desk that flitted briefly into her thoughts. She snapped the picture, smiling at the result and setting it as her lockscreen. Chaeryeong smiled at the action and began cutting into her stack of pancakes.
“By the way, Ryu. There’s something I’ve been wanting to mention.”
“What is it?”
“You should meet my family sometime!” The sudden suggestion made her slightly choke on her beverage. This went unnoticed by Chaeryeong, surprisingly.
“Y-your family?”
“Yeah, they’ll definitely love you.” She said with much enthusiasm, but Ryujin didn’t really share it and was rather frightened at the thought of it.
“Um—well, uh…when will this be?”
“Anytime everyone’s free, my parents just work in the hospital 24/7, but they should be getting their break soon. I’m not sure about Chaeyeon-unnie though…” Chaeryeong sighed, resting her chin in her palm, thinking about her family’s incredibly busy life. Especially her older sister, which was abnormal for her age.
Ryujin, on the other hand, shivered when she heard Chaeyeon’s name being mentioned. “Y-yeah. Actually, about that…”
“Hm?” This was going to be embarrassing.
“I’m scared of your sister.” Reading her girlfriend’s eyes, Chaeyreong was really hoping that statement was a joke…but she was actually serious.
“You’re scared of Chaeyeon-unnie??”
“Well she’s frightening, ok? I can’t even look at her without running away.”
“Ryujinnie, it’ll be fine! I’ve told them a lot about you and how much you make me happy.” She tenderly held her hands. “You’re a lovable person and I promise you, Chaeyeon-unnie will be pleased.”
Smiling gratefully, Ryujin held up Chaeryeong’s hand and gently kissed it. “Thank you, babe.”
She shyly chuckled. “I should thank you, too.” They both leaned over and shared a peck, continuing on with their romantic date.
A girl in a school uniform, standing by the reception counter, watched the couple with a soft gaze. Smiling, she carefully grabbed her mug of tea and thanked the waitress. The couple reminded her of those couple channels on youtube with how cute they were being. She turned her gaze away to walk over to her table. The girl sat there and kept herself busy by surfing through the web, waiting for someone. The news these days was fascinatingly bizarre and peaked her interest. She decided to play detective a little bit and see what kind of cases real authorities were trying to solve. There were especially lots of investigations happening more in Daegu recently, which sparked rumors that something more sinister was going on in the big city. Thinking about this, it made the school girl sad as she looked at her uniform.
It’s getting much harder living there…
Even though it was already so difficult, she wouldn’t have been able to stay in Daegu if it weren’t for her, whom she loved very much like an older sister. The young girl occasionally looked up from her phone to see if the person she was meeting finally arrived. However, it was hard to search since there were a lot of customers today. She was about to continue going through the internet when there was a sudden tap on the table, startling her. Looking up, the school girl was relieved to see her cousin.
“Minkyung-unnie!” She hugged her immediately, greatly surprised seeing her new look. “Wow, you had a haircut? You look amazing!”
This made her chuckle. “Thanks, Bada.”
She then leaned her head to the side and frowned noticing something strange through Minkyung’s glasses. “Hey unnie, did you get blue lense?”
“What do you mean?”
“Your eyes are blue.”
“Oh. Uh yeah, my friend thought I looked cool.”
“Wow~ you really do!” Minkyung chuckled at her Bada’s enthusiasm.
“Anyways, did you wait long?”
“No, I arrived a few minutes ago. Here! Come sit.”
They both sat on their seats and looked through the menu. By the time they finished ordering, one of the waitresses approached their table when she noticed that Bada wasn’t alone anymore. After listing the two orders, she walked away to inform her coworkers so they can make the beverages. Meanwhile, Minkyung and Bada were busy talking about their lives and what they were up to.
“How’s school going? Are you having any trouble with homework?”
“I’m good actually, the materials are getting easier, surprisingly.”
“Guessing you don't need that much help then.”
“Aw unnie, I’ve already had enough help and I don’t wanna bother you.”
“Yah, you’re not a bother, ok? Don’t be afraid to ask.”
“Fine~ if you insist.” Bada sighed and looked around in the beautiful, crowded cafe as a topic suddenly appeared in her mind. “Oh! Unnie.
“Hm?”
“Have you seen the news lately?” Minkyung arched an eyebrow at this, silently signalling for her to continue. “The latest articles regarding the recent incident during the ceremony are fascinating. I have a slight feeling there might be more to the story, like a deeper meaning.” Bada explained so thoughtfully that it gave Minkyung the chills.
“Why are you looking through them?
“Just to investigate them and play detective.” Bada smiled innocently, completely unaware of her growing paranoia. Minkyung had on a cold stone face and thought about some things that had happened.
“You want to be a cop or what?”
“I’ve been thinking about it. I get tired of seeing all the bad things happening every now and then, so I want to help stop crime, too.”
“Hm. That’s good. You should attend the academy then.”
“Oooh the one down near Seoul High School?” Minkyung nodded. “Have you been to it before?” Bada questioned with curiosity and was quite enthusiastic about it.
“Uh…sure, yeah.”
“I heard they have dorms there, too. It feels like a dream school for kids like me.” The young girl placed both hands on her cheeks and rested her elbows on the table, sighing. She imagined herself training rigorously to become a police officer.
“So you’ve been thinking about this for the longest time?” Minkyung did her best to keep calm and just talk casually.
“Yeah, but only like last year. There were so many bank robberies and fights everywhere!” Bada practically shuddered just thinking of the times when the news constantly reported numerous cases of them.
“Hm, you said it.” Shortly afterwards, there was a sudden pain in her abdomen stung harshly out of nowhere. Minkyung groaned, clutching her stomach.
“Oh unnie, are you ok??”
“Y-yeah, I’m fine…just some cramps.”
“Do you need to go to the doctor’s?”
“No, don’t worry about it.”
“Alright…if it happens again—”
“It won’t.”
Minkyung didn’t say anything else, not wanting to continue the conversation when their orders finally arrived. She changed the topic and let Bada rant on about school life. It was nonetheless amusing to see her little cousin complain about the teachers and some of her peers, though Minkyung secretly planned in her mind to deal with them personally later on. She occasionally popped in to comment on something and then stayed silent for the rest of Bada’s talking, merely sitting there and sipping on her green tea. An hour or so passed by and Minkyung only realized when she looked at the time, which noted that Bada had to go home now.
With that being said, they finished the last of their drinks and Minkyung called a waitress over to see the check. She had insisted on paying with her but was ignored. Minkyung led her outside. Upon exiting, streets were packed with cars and numerous people roamed on the sidewalk. She had her arm around Bada’s shoulder, leading her towards a car.
“You get home safe, alright? I’ll be long to take care of some business, so don't tell Yaebin to wait for me. And by the time I’m back, you better be in bed for school tomorrow.”
“Yes, ma’am!” She playfully saluted, causing Minkyung to chuckle for a bit.
Entering back inside, her eyes laid upon the large cabinets displaying various unique mug designs. They both stood across each other so Minkyung stood in between them, looking at both shelves in awe at the beautiful coffee cups. Bada suddenly came into her mind, which immediately gave her the idea to gift the mug for the girl. Though this was proven difficult as Minkyung gazed through the various designs, many of them seemed like Bada would want. After a while of choosing cutest ones, Minkyung looked between them to determine which one was the best. She deeply thought back to the times when they both hung out together and tried to remember what kind of color and animal Bada liked. Finally coming to a conclusion, Minkyung decided on the pink bunny mug and reached out for it.
But when she laid her hand on the cup, someone else had wanted the same thing, causing their hands to touch. But it was a person Minkyung never expected to see: Shin Ryujin. A few minutes ago, she was also searching for a coffee mug to gift for Chaeryeong so their date could be more fun. Her girlfriend was on a call with her mom, so she decided to wander around the cabinets of ceramic cups when she noticed the taller woman glancing at the displays. Ryujin merely assumed it was just some stranger who wanted to buy a mug like her, therefore, she didn’t bother and continued to look for one that Chaeryeong would like. She wanted to buy a mug for her in order to make their date more fun, so Ryujin initially didn’t recognize her because of her short hair and round glasses.
Ryujin raised an eyebrow upon seeing another hand reaching for the same cup she was and looked towards the person, only to be shocked when Kim Minkyung was right in front of her. She, on the other hand, narrowed her eyes and was utterly displeased to be the exact place as an officer who could arrest her at this moment.
“You’re…Kim Minkyung. That mole—”
“Don’t. Do. Anything.” The cold, dark glare shot through Ryujin’s soul. “I’m warning you.”
Clearing her throat, she gulped nervously but kept her composure the best she could. “Not very smart of you to be out in the open like this, even if you’ve merely had a haircut. Surely you’re aware that your name is on the most wanted list by authorities.” Ryujin shot back the glare, but it only agitated Minkyung more.
“Like I give a fuck. I’m not doing any harm, so get the hell out of here and pretend you never saw me.”
“You know very well I can’t do that.”
“…your life will be spared.” It only seemed like her eyes were growing darker and more sinister as the seconds passed by. Ryujin immediately noticed the tints of blue that were suddenly glowing in her eyes for a second before turning back to the normal deep brown color.
The officer frowned seeing this, contemplating whether or not she should just risk her life and arrest the dangerous criminal. But knowing her oath to the police force, there was no turning back now. She took a deep breath and exhaled, “then so be it.”
Back in their table, Chaeryeong was currently messaging her mom about what they were currently up to. She giggled happily when the responses consisted of heart spamming and the mother awing every time Chaeryeong sent a cute photo of her and Ryujin posing in front of cool architectures. There was one where they shared a kiss, which her mother greatly loved to see and spammed even more hearts that made Chaeryeong’s phone lag a little. After saying goodbye to each other, she turned off her device and patiently waited for Ryujin to get back in her seat so they could pay for their drinks.
The young couple had planned to visit a restaurant somewhere around the city during their coffee date. Chaeryeong couldn’t help but smile like a dork, sipping her Chocolate Mocha through the straw. A few minutes into waiting, she started to wonder what took Ryujin so long. Chaeryeong was about to get up from her seat, having the same question in her mind. However, it was answered in the most violent way possible. Ryujin abruptly flew into her sight, crashing into a rotating shelf full of mugs, toppling over with various cups shattering to the ground. The fall was brutal since Ryujin received some cuts through her jeans and sweater. Chaeryeong and everyone else screamed in shock at this, but she was quick to be by her now injured girlfriend’s side.
“Ryujinnie! Are you ok?!”
Groaning, the said girl tried propping herself on an elbow. Afterwards, she carefully placed her hand on Chaeryeong’s shoulder. “Babe, you need to get out of here now.”
She frowned at how dead serious Ryujin looked. “W-why?”
Cautiously looking towards her right, she glanced upwards at the towering figure who had tossed Ryujin into the cabinet like some ragdoll. And to her horror, Chaeryeong’s eyes met Minkyung’s fiery glare. Yelping, she immediately cowered away from fear, very well aware of her crimes. Chaeryeong was heartbroken when she heard what'd happened to Saerom and the other girls, so being in the same building with the culprit was a nightmare come true. Ryujin carefully sat up, gripping her girlfriend’s arm to whisper something into her.
“Call my captain, backup, anyone, quickly!” With a frantic voice, she shoved a phone into Chaeryeong’s hands. Ryujin gingerly getting up on her feet and wiped the little blood dripping from her lip. She took a deep breath once more.
“EVACUATE!!”
It seemed like the world instantly switched to auto mode. Every citizen in the nation knew exactly what that meant, so without anymore words, the cafe was vacant within a few seconds. They all scattered outside for safety. The blonde girl was hesitant to leave Ryujin behind to deal with Minkyung alone, especially after being violently thrown into the cabinet full of valuable mugs. But not forgetting her words, Chaeryeong immediately phoned for the person that Ryujin had requested; someone who never bat an eye when facing danger.
———
Soft radio static was the only thing heard in the quiet office. There was only a person still working, merely minding her own business. Everyone in the station had already gone home for the day to get some rest, so it was just her in the office. The woman was busy trying to fix her walkie talkie that suddenly shorted out when she was in the middle of a conversation with Nayeon. The lieutenant was telling her something about finding a mafia logo out of nowhere as the investigation team was at the sight. She’d turned on the news to see the report about the discovery, chuckling in amusement when Nayeon was flustered and being interviewed on live TV.
It’d been an hour since the woman started fixing the walkie talkie, looking at the batteries, hardware, and the little wires inside. She was close to just giving up, contemplating on purchasing a replacement. However, to her luck, the static noise suddenly stopped, which made her freeze for a bit. She pressed on the button and spoke.
“Hello?” There was no answer on the other side. The woman tapped its side with a finger, listening in again. “Is anyone there?” Silence ensued again, causing her to sigh. She was about a few seconds away from turning it off when someone suddenly shouted.
“BOO!!” A terrified scream followed it immediately after. She flinched back in her seat, hands over her ears. Nayeon was laughing on the other end. “I got you good! HAHAHA!”
“The hell was that for??”
“Fun.” It felt like she said it with an evil smirk, which only pissed the woman off even more.
“When I see you next time, I’ll kick your ass.”
“Geez, Yooa. Catch a break, will ya?”
“Easy for you to say, Nayeon.”
“Why are you on the walkie talkie at this time anyway?”
“Cause I was fixing the damn thing. It suddenly stopped working when I was still talking to you earlier today.”
“Oh, I see. I’m guessing it works now.”
“Yeah. And what are YOU using your walkie talkie for?”
“It started making static noise just now, so I turned it on and heard you speak. I really had to scare you.” Nayeon followed with a giggle.
“Ugh, asshole.” She muttered under her breath, planning to get back at her friend later. “Anyways, are you home yet?”
“Yep, about an hour ago. Today was so exhausting.”
“I saw you on TV, you looked like a deer in headlights.” Yooa smiled, amused when Nayeon stood in front of the camera with visible fear in her expression.
“Whatever, I was never prepared for an interview, first off.”
“Well you did your deed anyways. How’d you find it?”
“Just turned around, saw the black paint, took down the whole curtain, and the entire thing was on the wall. You think this could mean something?
“Hm, I don’t know. I have my suspicions, but a lot is happening right now.”
“There’s this gut feeling…it’s hard to explain. Remember all of those brawls and bank robberies we were investigating?”
“Ugh yeah, there were way too many.”
“Exactly. It’s too much to be coincidence at this point.
“Wait…then the night of the ceremony crash, what was their intention?” Yooa reflected on the case more, thinking deeply about what Limbo would be doing. “Did they steal anything?” The question was seemingly obvious. And well, it was.
“Yeah…the projector containing the software ‘Argus Lethe,’ created the company with the same name, Argus.”
“How does the software work? And why would Limbo want to steal it?”
“It was created for security purposes because it could scan anyone’s face and their information would be listed out.”
“Wow, that’s technology nowadays?”
“Yep, it’s time to catch up, Yooa.” Nayeon lightly teased as she audibly chuckled, rolling her eyes.
“Hey, don’t forget we’re literally the same age and five days apart.”
“Ok, ok, anyways, back to the point.”
“Right. So, with that being said, Limbo is clearly aware of the software’s abilities, but I can’t figure out what they would use it for.”
“True. But whatever it is, it’s obviously not something good.”
Sighing at the thought, Yooa began stressing out about what Limbo would do with Lethe, knowing the mysterious type of mafia they were. “We should hold a meeting with the council and see what we can—” Before Yooa could continue on, her phone suddenly buzzed noisily, startling both her and Nayeon.
“Everything ok there?”
“Yeah, it’s just my phone. Talk later?”
“Alright, see you.”
They both switched off their walkie talkies, allowing her to answer the sudden call. Yooa looked to see who it was, only to be surprised it was her junior, Ryujin. With a quick tap of the answer button, she picked it up to hear what the young girl wanted to say. But instead of who she initially expected, it was Chaeryeong instead.
“Yooa sunbaenim!!”
“Hey! What’s up?” Yooa mistakenly thought she sounded excited.
“There’s trouble in Seoul! Ryujin needs your help!!”
“W-wait what? What’s going on?!”
“MINKYUNG!”
Now highly alerted, the captain immediately stood from her seat and got suited up in her police uniform. Yooa made sure Chaeryeong was still with her after the speaker had been turned on, which allowed her to hear various glasses smashing, furniture being destroyed and people murmuring and screaming. Ryujin was clearly fighting against someone twice her size so Yooa dressed up, grabbed her car keys and hastily booked it for the exit. Once the vehicle was ignited, the captain stomped on the pedal, speeding out of the vacant parking lot and into the streets….
———
The brawl had been going on for about an hour now and it didn’t seem like it was stopping soon, despite both of them being wounded badly here and there. Ryujin suffered multiple bruises and cuts on her face and limbs, same with Minkyung. The side effects of the blue serum were extremely unhelpful in her cause. She hadn’t fought since the infamous fight in Saerom’s station, so she’d been having the untreated side effects. Minkyung always insisted she was fine, but until now, she was mad at herself for not taking medical attention sooner. But it wasn’t like anyone expected this. She and Ryujin met by the worst coincidence ever because the area they were currently battling in didn’t even look like a cafe anymore.
Minkyung cleanly punching Ryujin into the nearest table, causing her to stagger on her feet, wincing in pain. Finding a spare chair, Minkyung used it to jump in the air and landed a harsh kick into Ryujin’s abdomen, sending the girl falling back and rolling over. But she frantically got to dodge the same chair that came crashing down on the previous spot she was in. Ryujin rolled again onto her side and successfully got out of the way. The chair was now obliterated. Minkyung had clearly slammed it down with the wooden parts she was still holding in her hands. Getting onto her feet again, Ryujin charged at her and spun around with a leg up, landing a perfect kick to her face. Stumbling back, Minkyung bumped into the wall, more blood drawing from her lips.
She carefully wiped it away, looking down at her hand. Anger instantly sparked as she glared at Ryujin, who was panting and still in a fighting position. Within seconds, a sudden surge of energy rushed through her veins, turning into a deep navy color. The pupils in Minkyung’s eyes slowly became bright blue, shocking Ryujin who froze watching the sight unfold.
In a single blink of an eye, Minkyung disappeared, startling the officer. She glanced around to see where her opponent went. Ryujin patted her back pocket for the taser she usually kept there while on patrol but to no avail. She had left it all behind to be truly carefree for this date. However, Ryujin abruptly felt sharp pain on her abdomen from a heavy punch to her gut, sending her flying and crashing into the counter. Groaning from pain, the officer clutched onto her stomach and tried not to cough up a little blood.
“Ow…what the hell was that…?”
Minkyung eerily approached the injured girl on the ground, smirking when she saw how helpless Ryujin looked. “I’m surprised they made a weakling like you a lousy officer.” She then grabbed ahold of her collar and lifted her up into the air. Shocked by the sudden action, Ryujin tried to pry the hand off of her sweater by grabbing at her wrist, but it was to no avail.
“P-put me down!” The officer’s legs flailed around, trying to land a kick. The move was quite useless, to say the least, since she was already injured enough.
“Oh I’ll put you down, alright.” Minkyung worded with a rather sinister meaning, her first raised.
But just when she was about to strike and commit the worst crime of all, a chair was slammed onto her back, causing it to break into pieces. Behind her stood Chaeryeong, who was still shaking in fear and eyes were wide at what she just did. Especially with the way Minkyung peered over her shoulder and glared menacingly at the timid girl. She clumsily stumbled backwards onto the ground, hastily crawling away from Minkyung. She let go of Ryujin’s collar and dropped her from her grasp, approaching Chaeryeong.
“You made a big mistake.”
“U-uh—sorry…?” She almost slapped herself for saying something like that during the brink of her death. But the last thing anyone expected was for Minkyung to pull out her pocket knife.
“Say sorry to this.”
Chaeryeong gasped when the sharp weapon was raised high, only to suddenly strike down without hesitation. She screamed and put her arm to protectively over her face. However, the attack never came. Ryujin was quick to intervene, tackling her to the ground roughly. Both were greatly injured by this, especially the officer. Minkyung pulled the knife away from Ryujin, but soon they were both wrestling each other for it. During the scuffle, Chaeryeong tried to help her girlfriend, but it was proven quite difficult when she was unintentionally knocked with a single punch from Minkyung. Ryujin grew extremely furious with this, allowing her adrenaline to kick in. After some struggling, however, the officer was practically expected to lose since Minkyung easily pried her wrist out of her grasp. Ryujin was pinned down by the collar and held at knifepoint by her neck. And for the first time in her life, she felt vulnerable.
“Any last words, rat?”
“…go to hell, bitch.” Minkyung smirked.
Accepting her ultimate fate, Ryujin silently uttered her last loving message to Chaeryeong and everyone she was grateful for, then closed her eyes, seemingly taking her last breath in this damned world. Everything seemed to slow down. But little did the officer know, there was still one more fighter. Just then, out of nowhere, Minkyung was harshly kicked off of Ryujin when Yooa practically flew to her rescue. She was nonetheless shocked to see her captain so suddenly. The universe was on Ryujin’s side after all.
“You had one hell of a fight.” Yooa chuckled at the her expression. “Leave this to me, kid.”
It was Minkyung’s turn to groan in pain. She carefully stood up straight, still clutching her side. “Who the fuck are you?”
The fierce captain glared at her new opponent. “For a mole, I figured you’d know who I am being apart of the police force for three years.”
“Keep flattering yourself then….” She immediately charged at Yooa and swung her weapon, which were constantly dodged.
Minkyung was too busy using her knife to notice the opponent analyzing all of her moves. This went on for some time, occasionally physically striking each other. The captain swiftly ducked Minkyung’s roundhouse kick and instantly retaliated with a jump kick. Yooa fought back again by punching her face hard, grabbing Minkyung’s arm and judo flipped the woman over her back. She landed brutally on the ground, nearly being knocked out. Only then, Minkyung realized the blue serum’s effect was simmering down. Although she was mad with herself, the knife was still surprisingly in her free hand, so she took advantage of it and landed a quick cut on Yooa’s calf. The captain yelped at the sudden pain in her leg and stumbled to the ground.
Now fully free from her opponent’s grip, Minkyung stood up and charged at Yooa once again, raising her weapon. But before she could even do anything besides that, the captain slammed her foot into her stomach and fended Minkyung away. It was then followed with yet another punch to the face, nearly knocking her out as she fell to the floor. Panting, Yooa approached Minkyung, who was now laying down because of the weariness, and towered over her.
“Kim Minkyung….” The captain continued panting, her heavy breathing audible. “You are under arrest…for felony fight…and attempted murder.”
She kicked the other woman over on her stomach, kneeling down to clip on the handcuffs. Then, just in the nick of time, more police cars finally arrived on the scene, causing Yooa to be distracted momentarily. However, it was somehow long enough for Minkyung to free her other hand and turn around to smack the captain straight in the face, knocking her away. Once free, she ran far away. Yooa couldn’t get up on time to even chase her down and was stopped by Chaeryeong.
“S-sunbaenim.” The captain frowned when she heard the girl’s strained voice, like she was on the verge of tears. Yooa turned around to see what was wrong. “Ryujin—”
That was when her heart stopped upon seeing a pool of blood and Chaeryeong covering the side of the officer’s back, where there was an obvious stab wound. As calmly as possible, she kneeled to the ground, taking off her uniform jacket to wrap around Ryujin, who was struggling to breath. After securely tying the garment, Yooa immediately carried the officer under her arms and rushed outside, Chaeryeong closely following behind to make sure Ryujin was still awake and breathing. Other cops rushed into the scene and searched for Minkyung while some helped their fellow officer’s wound. Instructed by the captain’s orders, an ambulance was requested. Luckily, one arrived within minutes and Ryujin was taken to the hospital with Yooa and Chaeryeong towing along. The young officer felt her vision darken, sinking into slumber. The last thing she saw were nurses frantically trying to stop the bleeding and Chaeryeong holding her hand. Everything went silent.
The event made national headlines.
Chapter 26: Cooking Fail
Chapter Text
Hyunjin, along with Heejin and Chaewon, were on their way to her house as she drove through the lively streets, being careful as it was night time and it was raining just hours ago. The two detectives had decided to invite Chaewon along so they could comfort her after the whole emotional roller coaster about Hyejoo. Yeji had left early to go home before this trip because she wanted to rest, so they bid farewell temporarily. After a while through traffic, Hyunjin finally reached her house and parked just outside.
“When are you actually going to use your bike, Kim? People can steal it if you just leave it there.”
“I’m going to one day. We’ve been very busy with the case, in case you’ve forgotten.”
Rolling her eyes, Heejin opened the door on her side, gently dragging Chaewon along as they exited the vehicle. They all walked up the small steps as Hyunjin quickly unlocked the entrance before leading them inside. Heejin frowned when she left her shoes on.
“You’re not staying?”
“Just make yourselves cozy, I’m gonna head to the supermarket so I can make dinner for all of us.” They didn’t get the chance to say bye when she was already out of the house and in her car, driving away to her destination.
“Alright….” Heejin replied to no one as she settled down on the couch with Chaewon. “Hey, are you feeling alright?”
“…I don’t know…there’s mixed emotions.”
“Well um…do you want anything to eat while we wait for Kim? I bought ice cream a few days ago, there should be some left if you want any.”
“She’ll be back from the store soon though.” Chaewon reasoned, but Heejin abruptly stood up.
“Don’t worry about it. Kim always likes to take her time anyways, so it’ll be awhile before she gets back.”
“Oh, ok. Vanilla?”
Heejin chuckled and nodded. “Vanilla.” With that being said, the detective got up from the couch and entered the kitchen to open the fridge, grabbing a large pine of ice cream, only to be shocked when she held it; the box was empty. “Kim…that damn idiot didn’t even bother to throw it away!” She muttered angrily under her breath before begrudgingly trashing the pine. Running a hand through her hair, Heejin sighed before hesitantly making her way back to the living room, where Chaewon waited expectantly.
The blonde clearly felt the vibe and giggled at her friend’s defeated look. “No more?”
“Ugh, yeah…here, give me your phone so I can text her to buy more.” Heejin did just that, though not forgetting to berate the young detective for being forgetful and lazy. “You want anything else to eat, Chae?”
“What do you have?”
“Uhh not sure, I can check. Wanna come?”
“Okay.”
They both entered the kitchen once again, looking through the cabinets to see what else they can grab as a snack for now. There were definitely some cereals and milk, but they weren’t in the mood for it. Chaewon was surprised Hyunjin didn’t have any chips lying around, so Heejin messaged her again to buy some of that as well. But other than that, there were also ingredients for them to use and make into a meal. Only…they were both horrible at cooking. So horrible that there were instances where they’d nearly burned down the station while in their kitchen. Therefore, this resulted in Sooyoung banning them from even stepping foot inside there ever again.
They then looked through the fridge as well, searching for anything they can just microwave with since that was the least both of them could do. Chaewon shuffled through the freezer while Heejin examined the bottom, until she heard the blonde gasp. Averting her attention upwards, she saw Chaewon holding a bag of frozen chicken nuggets. They then made eye contact. It was almost like telepathy and they suddenly directed their attention towards the microwave.
“Wanna see if, um….”
“…if we can cook it?” Chaewon slowly finished the sentence.
“I’m sure Kim wouldn’t mind. We just have to be very careful.” And careful was quite an understatement.
“Uh Heejin, I think they’re cooked now.”
“Are you sure? They don’t look crispy.”
“I-I…I think they’re burning.”
“What makes you say that?”
“Don’t you see the charcoal?”
“Hm, let me search it up while you look at the microwave.”
Heejin went to the living room with Chaewon’s phone in her hand as she did some research. The detective typed as quickly as possible so they could simply get this over with. But being someone who’s never even remotely cooked an actual, edible meal in her life, Heejin narrowed her eyes at the phone screen, reading the steps of making readily cooked chicken nuggets. It all seemed like jumbled up words to her as she tried to carefully follow basic instructions. But since they were sort of rushing before Hyunjin got home, Heejin merely shrugged it off before turning Chaewon’s phone off and handing it back to her.
By the time she returned to the kitchen, the microwave finished just then. The detective grabbed some cooking mittens so she wouldn’t burn her hands while holding the scalding hot plate. Heejin carefully took it out of the microwave and set it down the counter, coughing and waved her hand around when the burnt smell got too strong for her liking.
“Ugh…yep, it’s burnt.” The older detective removed her mittens, staring mournfully at the charcoaled chicken nuggets.
“Aw, now what are we going to do?” Chaewon cutely pouted before taking the plate to scrape off its inedible content.
“Hm….” Heejin looked around for another option, only for her eyes to stop on the stove. Then an idea popped into her head. “Hey, Chae.”
“Yes?” The blonde looked up to see her friend motioning towards the stove with her head. “Oh…do we…put them in a pot?” She was of course very hesitant with this.
“Yeah, go grab one and put some water in it. I bet we can just boil them instead.”
“Ooh, good call.”
With that being said, Chaewon did as told and looked under the cabinets before reappearing with the item in her hand, setting it down on the stove as Heejin twisted the nozzle for flames to appear under the pot. They both waited until it was boiling, then dumped some frozen chicken nuggets into it. During this time, Chaewon wandered around in the kitchen while Heejin roamed in the living room, gazing around at the childhood pictures that Hyunjin hung up when she first moved here. The older detective smiled to herself when she gazed upon an adorable picture. It was a toddler version of her partner sitting behind a full set of Scooby Doo action figures, smiling brightly in front of the camera while a baby sat on her lap, curiously poking at Shaggy’s head.
Heejin could only assume it was Hyunjin’s cousin, Yujin, who was mostly known now as the Giant Baby because of how tall she was now. The older detective then wondered how she was currently doing in the hospital. Or lab, she should say. Heejin was thinking of informing her partner whether or not shoulder revisit the place to see how Yujin was doing, despite the fact of how busy they were. It’d been days, probably weeks since the young school girl was admitted into the lab, which worried Heejin.
Out of the blue, her thoughts were interrupted when something moved in the corner of her eye and she immediately looked to the side. Raising a brow, she looked out the window to see what it was, peering left and right. But oddly enough, Heejin didn’t see anything and frowned. She could’ve swore something moved outside.
“Hey Chaewon, did you see that?”
“Hm? See what?” Confused, the blonde walked up to her friend standing by the window and looked out as well. “What’s wrong?”
“I…that’s weird. Maybe I’m just seeing things.”
“Geez, is the stress getting to you?” Chaewon lightly teased before leading the older back to the kitchen so they could check on the boiling pot together.
Outside of the house, a girl was hiding behind the tall bushes in a further distant down the same street, silently cursing at herself for not seeing Heejin standing by the window when she approached closer. She held a bunny cased phone in her hand, wanting to drop it off in front of the steps. But it was harder than expected as the girl had to remain silent and not make any noises. Meanwhile, in the kitchen, Heejin was using chopsticks to stir the chicken nuggets around inside the pot as it continued to boil water. She frowned while glancing inside, unsure whether it was cooking or not.
“That’s weird, things usually always cook when boiled.”
“Do you think we should add some vegetables in there?”
“Oh maybe. See if there’s any carrots or broccoli in the fridge.”
“Okay!” Chaewon obediently looked inside the cold storage, and immediately appeared behind Heejin, holding small plastic bags of them.
“Thanks, now let’s dump it all in.” Shortly afterwards, both idiots took turns tossing chopped carrots and broccolis inside the pot, giggling as they played a mini game of basketball. When they were finished, Heejin closed the pot with its cap. “There. It should be done now.”
“Hopefully Hyunjinnie will take a long while.”
And speaking of the detective, the girl had been shopping for nearly an hour now, taking her precious time as usual. Her checklist was longer than usual since they’ve been so busy with investigating cases, both of them rarely had the chance to go grocery shopping. More was only added when Heejin suddenly messaged her through Chaewon’s phone.
The younger detective did as told and got the item Heejin requested, but she was well aware that these were Chaewon's favorites. Hyunjin decided to look around in the chips section more, seeing if there's anything else she could buy. That when a bag caught her eyes: Hot Cheetos. Those were Heejin's favorites. Hyunjin stood there and thought for a bit while having a straightface the entire time. She eventually shrugged and grabbed it off the shelf.
Hyunjin’s cart was mainly full of food and random beverages she picked up along the way, though also returning to the sections and returning the items when she had second thoughts. Hyunjin also carefully planned her list of ingredients to make Chaewon the best dish she’d ever have for dinner to make her feel better. Additionally she was thinking about buying some wine for them all as well, which would be Chaewon’s first time trying alcohol. However, she decided against the idea since she didn’t feel the mood, thus Hyunjin placed the bottle back on its shelf after briefly examining it.
As she patiently waited by the cashier counter as they scanned every item she wanted to purchase. While Hyunjin stood there on her phone, she suddenly heard news playing on the TV that was mounted just above the cashier lady. She glanced up to see and hear what was being reported, only to be shocked when she heard there was a brawl that suddenly occurred in a popular cafe in Seoul. But Hyunjin didn’t get to hear the rest when the cashier audibly cleared her throat, catching her attention.
“O-oh, sorry.”
Hyunjin quickly took out her wallet and paid for her items before taking the large, heavy plastic bags outside into her car. Thereafter, the detective was on her way home and looked around bright and buoyant streets of the city. Hyunjin glanced through her car windows as she drove by many food places on the way. She contemplated on getting some along the way and surprising the other two upon arriving back. However, Hyunjin then checked the time and realized it was getting a bit late, feeling kind of disappointed she took too long grocery shopping as the car continued driving away.
———
“Hey Heejin, I think it’s done cooking.” Chaewon peeked inside the pot, noticing how oddly colored it was, a mix of green and dark orange due to the fact that they’d left it boiling for too long.
“Uh…is it supposed to look like that…?”
“Um—I’m not sure….”
“Where the heck are the chicken nuggets?”
“Oh, now that you’ve mentioned it.”
“Ugh, this is so frustrating! I was sure we were doing something correct.”
“It’s fine, I think we can just wait a little longer and see how it turns out.”
“But then Kim might be on her way back.”
“Ah, you’re right.” Chaewon pouted, having no other logical solutions to think of.
Heejin sighed and facepalmed herself. “Guess we should just dump this then.”
“Ok, well at least we didn’t cause a fire!”
“Yeah, let’s turn this thing off already.” The blonde nodded along, agreeing with her friend as Heejin reached over to the nozzle and shut off the stove.
It was at this moment that they knew: they fucked up.
Inside, Heejin and Chaewon were frantically grabbing any valuable item they could find and shoving them all in Hyunjin and Heejin's suitcase, ranging from bread, cat products, clothes, shoes, etc., to photo albums and framed pictures on the wall. Some were accidentally shattered along the way because of how delirious they were, thus, Heejin suffered cuts on her hands. But she could honestly care less as the whole house continued engulfing in flames, rapidly consumed by the fire that easily charred away the wooden walls of this once beautiful building.
During this madness, the girl outside cautiously walked back towards her previous spot from before, still holding the bunny cased phone in her hand. She finally reached the mailbox and opened it, placing the mobile device inside, though leaving it open so Heejin could see it. That was when she finally noticed the house's blazing state. She raised an eyebrow at this because just moments ago, it was completely fine. However, upon seeing this, the girl merely shrugged nonchalantly before walking over to a red Ferrari and hopped inside, carefully closing the door behind her. Afterwards, the driver peeked down to see hell basically breaking loose on the house.
"Seems like they started the party earlier than we expected."
"Or, the party came to them instead."
The driver chuckled at that before igniting the engines and sped away right when Heejin and Chaewon abruptly barged out of the house. They were both panting harshly tripping on each other upon escaping hell to the outside world. Heejin quickly noticed a red Ferrari driving further away on the same road she collapsed on, but it was still close enough for her to see that a license plate was missing. But other than that, she was too weary and stressed to even think about anything, besides the fact that Hyunjin was coming back soon to see her house is such a horrendous state as it was still in flames. Heejin got up to her feet before helping Chaewon stand as well.
They both walked farther away from it, wanting to hide forever now that they've caused some real damages with their inexperience in cooking. Blaring sirens were heard in the distance, flashing red and blue lights indicated that their friends finally arrived at the scene, as well as firefighters. But it was already too late as Hyunjin's house was basically nonexistent now. Haseul got out of her vehicle the second it stopped moving, hastily searching for Heejin and Chaewon, hoping that they'd made it out alive. They appeared out of the shadows when they spotted their captain looking for them.
"Haseul unnie!" Chaewon called out to get her attention, which immediately worked.
"Guys!! Oh my god, I was so worried about you!" She instantly embraced them both tightly like they were going to disappear into thin air.
"Unnie…what are we going to do with the house?" The blonde was on the brink of tears, realizing her mistake of even cooking in the first place when she was well aware of her lack of skills.
"Hey, it's ok, don't worry. The firefighters are putting the fire out right now."
And needless to say, the whole scene was a chaos. Everyone gathered away as Haseul instructed Sooyoung and Vivi to tape off the area so no one else would pass through. More police cars arrived at the scene, shocked by how much water was being used. The fire was progressively dimming and getting smaller, firefighters working hard to put it out. Just then, a familiar car pulled up and parked just outside of the zone. All eyes directed towards it, extremely anxious and nervous as they waited. Hyunjin, bewildered by all the police cars and the firetruck surrounding her house, she exited her car and walked into the taped off area to see what was going on.
As anyone would expect, Hyunjin was not mentally prepared by the sight. Her home was basically nonexistent as firefighters were still working, some familiar faces turning towards her. Yeji looked behind to see her friend with the deadest face she’d ever seen. All of Hyunjin’s friends froze, fearing they’d agigitate her if they got closer. But the moment dropped to the knees, Yeji quickly appeared by her side, as well as Haseul. Hyunjin kept staring forward, not uttering a single and stayed eerily silent as Heejin and Chaewon rushed up to her, clutching onto the suitcases. However, this only got the younger detective’s attention as she slowly turned her head towards them, shooting them deep, ominous glare. Haseul and Yeji’s eyes widened at this.
“Hyun—” But before the firefighter could say anything, her friend had already taken off hunting down the two nitwits screaming for their lives.
---
In a populous city that stood tall with magnificent structures and architecture, there was a beautiful office building like any other. Many employees and workers constantly packed in elevators, going up and down the stairs, and most having their heads stuck in numerous paperworks that were critical deadlines. Telephones were ringing everywhere, along with commotions heard left and right, which rendered lots from focusing on their task. But this was office life after all. On busy days like this, they would work nonstop, basically 24/7.
A young woman was carefully crossing the crowd of her coworkers as they seemingly argued over something silly, though still somehow related to actual work. A box was carefully held in her arms as she quietly entered her own office room before quickly turning around and locking the door
Just to be safe.
The woman thought to herself before sitting at her desk and scooting the chair in. She hurriedly organized the little materials on her desk, including the name plate reading, “Jang Gyuri.” Setting the box on her table, the woman used scissors to cut through tapes concealing stuff inside. Once she got it opened, Gyuri took out papers and documents, examining each one and briefly flipping through them. The last thing was a ziplock bag full of USBs. After the box was empty she tossed it off to the side by her desk before leaning back to read everything that was now laid out.
After a few hours of skimming pages after page, Gyuri finally stopped to rest, but shortly returning to scatter the various USBs around her desk, sighing frustratedly. At least one should have a copy of what she risked and lost everything for. Her job, her home, her identity and even her friends. Even…even Hayoung. Gyuri turned on her laptop and opened a software for PDFs. She took a shaky breath and started plugging the drives into her laptop, one by one until finally, one of them had a document titled ‘LIMBO INVESTIGATION’. She took another breath and looked around in paranoia before opening the document.
Just then, there was knocking at the door and she felt fear run through her entire body. Gyuri quickly crawled under her desk and put her hands over her face, breathing hard. Did they finally find her? Were they finally going to get her?
“Gyuri?” A familiar voice called out softly, which made her heart rate instantly calm. She got out of her hiding place and walked to the door, unlocking it. There stood a person who never failed to make her smile. “Hi Jisun.” She moved forward slightly and collapsed against Jisun, letting the girl wrap her arms around her.
“Hey, you.” After a few seconds of the warming embrace, they reluctantly broke apart as the older woman stepped aside to allow her inside and closed the door. “Still working hard as always?”
“Yeah…I’ll pull through.”
“Don’t overwork yourself, Gyul.”
“I’ll be fine, it’s just mandatory work.”
“All this??” Jisun’s eyes landed the piles and piles of paper and USBs sprawled on Gyuri’s desk, eyes wide as she gazed upon it.
“Don’t worry, I got through those pretty quick.
“Please, I couldn’t even handle two packs of homework in school.”
“Well, you didn’t study to be a reporter.” Gyuri lightly chuckled before taking a seat on her chair and motion for Jisun on the one across. She couldn’t help but bring up a hand to cup the officer’s cheek, squishing it.
“Hey!” Jisun complained and Gyuri laughed. She smiled warmly at that. “Besides the heavy workload, how has office life been treating you?”
“It’s fine for me. Befriended some coworkers, but nothing new.”
“That’s good. And what’s all this stuff by the way?”
“Oh um…it’s a-about Limbo.” Gyuri was unsure whether or not she should’ve just told her girlfriend that, but she trusted Jisun with everything.
“Wait, what?”
“I just need to work on this…I need to finish what I started.”
“Gyul—”
“I know. They might come back for me.”
“…babe, I can’t let you take this risk again.”
“Please, Jisun. I’m really close, I just know it.”
"Gyuri, I get this is very important, but this is too dangerous. We're talking about the mafia here, much less Limbo!" The officer exclaimed in a hushed voice.
"Jisunnie…one more chance."
Gyuri's voice broke at the end of her sentence as tears threatened to fall. It was a nightmare all over again. Flashbacks to the horror of that fateful day ran through the officer’s head. And with the love of her life working on a practically restricted case and it terrified Jisun. She could only sigh, well aware there was no convincing Gyuri out of this, despite how dangerous it was.
"…fine. If something even remotely strange happens, you better call me or Jiwon, alright?"
"I promise." The older stated sincerely, holding onto Jisun's hand tightly.
"I'll never let anyone hurt you. Ever again." She pressed her lips on Gyuri's knuckles, leaving it there for a few more seconds, just cherishing the moment.
"I know you won't." A tearful chuckle followed. "By the way, why the sudden visit? Not that I mind, of course."
"Just wanted to see you before Jiwon and I head out to investigate a case in Japan.”
“Oh, what's it about?"
"It's…about the mafia as well, but we're still unsure if it involves Limbo." Gyuri slowly nodded along, still holding her girlfriend's hand, not wanting Jisun to go.
"Stay safe, ok? Remember to call me if something's wrong, too. I'll be sure to alert your station and maybe other ones around the city as well.”
“Of course. I have you to come back to, after all.” Gyuri pulled her in for a kiss. They stayed like that for a while before Jisun pulled away and grinned. Just then, the officer's phone made a ringing noise, which showed her a message from Jiwon. As she expected, it was time for them to depart to the airport.
"Jiwon?"
“Yeah. I'll see you in a few weeks?”
“I love you."
"Love you, too." They share one last peck before the officer hesitantly got up from her seat, not forgetting to wave goodbye to Gyuri before she's out the door.
Chapter 27: New Home
Chapter Text
The ridiculous pursuit lasted for nearly an hour as peers and captains tried to find ways to stop Hyunjin from constantly hunting down Heejin and Chaewon. There were lots of screaming, fighting, yelling and just overall a mess. Most of Yeji’s friends basically looked at her knowingly, which only made her nervous because she didn’t forget how hauntingly intimidating Hyunjin was whenever she raged over something. And this case definitely went way over her limits. The younger detective was practically blinded by rage as she continued seeking out for two particular girls, who were still hiding away in fear of what Hyunjin would do to them if they even made eye contact with her.
But the cycle continued as they kept getting discovered from their hiding spots, leading to more running and screaming. Yeji went after her friend who was still pursuing Chaewon. The blonde looked like she was about to pass out because of how tired she was, but before Hyunjin could get any closer to her, Yeji quickly intervened. However, this of course, was painful since they both basically collided into each other. Hyunjin never intended on stopping anytime soon, thus, the two of them nearly got knocked out upon the impact.
“Holy hell! Yeji!” Yiyeon and the other firefighters quickly ran to her side after what they’d just witnessed. “Are you alright, child?? Speak to me!” The chief only received a small groan as a response. They all sighed in relief.
Yeji regained her consciousness first and got up to her feet, before helping her friend, still out cold. Hyunjin was carried away into the police van as everyone began to disperse from the scene after firefighters finished their job. While some stayed to investigate, Haseul and the others decided to go back to their station, all were tired for the night and wanted nothing else but to go home. They all piled carefully as both Heejin and Chaewon sat in the back, too afraid to talk with their friends after the preventable that they caused tonight. If the two were patient enough for Hyunjin to get back from the supermarket, then they wouldn’t be in this situation right now.
Heejin felt her head was going to melt with all the stress as she thought of possible ways to get Hyunjin her house back somehow, or maybe even a better home to live in. Though the detective guessed it eased her more now that she had her phone again when a peer of hers found Hyunjin’s mailbox with the device inside.
While driving, Haseul looked at her rear view mirror to see Heejin’s expression as dead as it could ever be. The captain sighed and drove on, having a certain idea of how she could sort this out, but unsure if it would work or not. Soon enough, they all finally arrived at the station, a place where they had just left and called the day. Nonetheless, it was dreadful to be back in such a few hours of freedom from work, but this was their job after all.
Vivi and Sooyoung carried the still unconscious Hyunjin in and set her on the couch so she could rest for awhile until morning hits. Heejin and Chaewon settled on the waiting benches just at their station’s entrance, making themselves comfortable with blankets given by Haseul. Vivi, Sooyoung and Jiwoo settled at their desks as the captain allowed them to just get as much sleep as they could for the interrogation tomorrow. Haseul was on her phone and scrolling through social media, but constantly stopped whenever Saerom messaged her something that made her smile and chuckle for a bit. However, the more she scrolled deeper, Haseul finally saw a headline that caught her attention when she suddenly sat up, startling the officers that were still somewhat awake. Vivi questioned her first while Jiwoo and Sooyoung remain flustered.
“What’s wrong?”
“Someone turn on the TV. Now.” Haseul’s stern voice immediately perked them all up as Sooyoung quickly grabbed the remote, doing as told. The last thing they expected to hear was this.
Officer Shin Ryujin is currently in critical condition following the violent brawl that took place in a popular cafe. This fight caught everyone by surprise, especially witnesses.
The reporter went on to interview some people for their input, most of them were basically the same things, so it felt like the incident of this brawl was just being repeated over and over again. All eyes were glued to the screen, not looking away one bit as Haseul listened intently on what happened. She couldn’t help but feel her heart breaking upon hearing about Ryujin being bedridden in the hospital. Haseul had the instinct to visit the girl immediately, remembering when she’d trained under her during academy years. Reporters also mentioned the famed head doctor’s daughter, Chaeryeong was also in the middle of the brawl, witnesses pointing out that she’d once attempted to stop the suspect, but only got knocked out when trying to intervene.
As the news continued, they were soon horrified when reporters mentioned Ryujin’s injury, including how many witnesses recalled seeing a tall, short-haired woman fighting her. To the officers’ reliefs, Yooa had arrived just on time to finish the battle quickly, but the suspect was able to get away right when reinforcements finally arrived. Overall, everything was hectic and they felt mixed emotions. Haseul kept frowning while watching the television, feeling she should contact Yooa and see if her fellow captain was doing fine after this sudden mess of a news. But knowing the older woman, Haseul realized it’d be best to give her some time to rest for the time being.
“Who the hell was Ryujin fighting anyways??” Sooyoung stared in shock at what used to look like a beautiful cafe as the destruction was being filmed on screen.
“God, that’s rough…it’s just a stab wound on her back, right?” Jiwoo couldn’t help but wonder worriedly out loud, as if they had the answers to her questions.
“She’ll be fine for sure. All we know now is that once Ryujin is better, we’ll eventually know who she’d fought tonight.” The oldest reassured everyone in the room who nodded along with her reasoning.
“I hope Chaeryeongie is ok, too…they tweeted about going on a date tonight.” Jiwoo pouted when she recalled replying to one of their tweets, telling them to have fun and possibly bring her back some food as well. No one really expected anything quite like this.
Haseul sighed the more she thought about this sudden incident, before abruptly taking the remote and shut off the TV. “Like what Vivi said, Ryujin will surely be fine after tomorrow. I don’t think the stab wound could have inflicted enough damage on her. Let’s all rest up for today and get some sleep, we can visit them then.”
They all nodded at their captain’s orders and did as told before taking their spots on the couches and settled for the night. Haseul, however, stayed awake for the next few hours or so just thinking about the events that have been going on lately. She couldn’t shake off this feeling that had been stuck with her for a while now. Something about these cases just seemed so strange and off. Haseul thought back to the bizarre missions in Daegu, Heejin’s home invasion, the incident in Seoul High School, and everything else that followed.
Why do they seem so connected?
The captain’s eyebrows perked up when she silently uttered it in her mind. She’d spotted a keyword that made sense to all of this nonsense. Haseul frowned again, numerous questions popping up right after the first one. Why did she feel that they were connected? So how? What is the meaning behind it? And…does it connect to Hyejoo? She suddenly held her breath at the realization, never once did Haseul expect to have such a brainstorm like this. The captain took a deep breath to calm herself down, already feeling tired from her newfound lack of sleep since she’d stayed awake past the usual bedtime. Sighing, Haseul finally made herself comfortable on the couch and turned to her side, falling into a deep slumber.
———
Everyone should’ve expected this to happen first thing in the morning, especially Heejin and Chaewon, because Hyunjin was now holding her partner in a deadly choke hold as the older girl herself was yelling for help while trying to get out of the tight grip. The station was woken up sudden screaming, Vivi, Sooyoung and Jiwoo eyes wide as they were met with the sight of Hyunjin trying to murder Heejin. They all rushed in to stop her from doing so, successfully prying her off after a few tries. But it took a while since the younger detective absolutely refused to let go, even after so many times they’d tried to reason with her.
On that note, one thing the crew forgot to take account of: Hyunjin was an early bird. And a monstrous beast. Vivi, Sooyoung, Jiwoo and Haseul all tried holding her down as best as they could, but she was just so strong for some reason. Hyunjin would constantly find loopholes to break free from their hold, until Haseul finally instructed them to take her into the interrogation room so they could discuss this situation.
Next thing they knew, Heejin and Chaewon were sitting across an enraged-looking Hyunjin. If looks could kill, both would be long gone. The only thing saving them however was the handcuff locking her to the table. Haseul sighed and took a seat in the middle, clasping her hands together as she put her arms on the table.
“Alright.” She looked between them. “We’re here to review what happened last night.” Heejin and Chaewon nodded while Hyunjin remained still. “You two told me that you got distracted by something or someone by the front door, therefore, left the pot unattended.”
“Y-yes.”
“Mhmm.” Chaewon softly hummed as a response, still cowering away from Hyunjin’s menacing scowl.
“So, why did you guys even cook in the first place?” The captain questioned curiously.
“U-uh…um…we were hungry.” Heejin hesitantly answered.
Almost immediately after that, Hyunjin growled loudly and tried reaching up, intending to claw off the older detective’s face. Both her and the blonde screamed with eyes shutting, jolting back in their chairs while clinging onto each other for dear life. Haseul was quick to stop Hyunjin and held her back by the shoulders, clutching as hard as possible. The captain tried to reason that she was hurting her wrists because she was yanking so harshly on the cuffs. But again, Hyunjin didn’t care one bit, still blinded by rage. Haseul was finally able to stop her when she shouted for Vivi and Jiwoo’s help, which they instantly responded and burst into the room.
With their combined efforts, Hyunjin forced back into her seat, now binded to the chair as a rope wrapped around her tightly, preventing her from actually getting up and tearing the cuffs right off the table. Everything calmed down after a while and Haseul resumed the interrogation where it last left off.
“As we were saying,” the captain’s eyes still wide in complete shock at what had just happened. “Heejin, even if you were hungry, you still could’ve waited for Hyunjin to get back from the market. Especially since she was already planning on making dinner anyway.”
“We know…we really should’ve thought before doing anything. We’re sorry….”
Haseul sighed, raking a hand through her hair. “Alright well, since this was all an extremely unfortunate accident, no charges are being made.”
“Are you sure about that?”
Hyunjin finally spoke, but her tone unsurprisingly remained cold. Maybe she couldn’t get her idiot partner through murder, but maybe ruin her life, just like the way she ruined hers in less than half a day. Hyunjin thought of suing Heejin for negligence and perhaps gain some money to buy a new house. And of course, she’d go for one without another room for idiot partner, that way Heejin won’t have—
“Hello?? Earth to Hyunijn?”
“W-what?”
“I said, you should give Heejin a chance to redeem herself.” This only made her scoff.
“Yeah right, being partners was already bad enough. What exactly can that thing even do?”
The older detective pouted at the insult. “Come on, Hyun. Heejin still has yet to figure out exactly what she’s going to do. So once she does, please just give her this chance, ok?”
This took a lot of thinking, but Hyunjin finally decided after what felt like minutes on end. “…fine.” They all sighed in relief at her answer, especially Heejin.
“I won’t disappoint you, Kim!” She smiled while her partner merely rolled her eyes, feeling regretful about this already.
“Anyways, as a friend and not your captain, we have to figure out where you two will stay now.”
Haseul said, reaching her hand out to pat Hyunjin’s head, which seemed to calm her down a little. She leaned into the captain’s touch, closing her eyes. Heejin couldn’t help but think of the action as cute. She looked up to see Chaewon smirking and giving her a knowing look, which she only raised an eyebrow at. Just then, the bell at Sooyoung’s table suddenly rang, indicating someone had just entered the station. All eyes suddenly averted towards the sound as Haseul motioned for Sooyoung herself to go check it out. With a quick nod, the woman did as told before quickly returning back.
“It’s Yeji.”
“Yeji?” Hyunjin immediately questioned. “Why’s she here?”
“Said she wanted to talk.”
“Alright, bring her in.” Shortly afterwards, Sooyoung uttered the firefighter to where they all were, appearing by the entrance. “Hey Yeji-sshi, what brings you to our station?”
“Oh, I’m here to make an offer I found for Heejin and Hyunjin.”
“What?” Both of them simultaneously questioned immediately upon hearing the sentence.
“There’s a cool house that is reopening after renovations.” Yeji took a seat across Haseul by the table, pulling out her phone to show them the address.
“Oh wow, the architecture is beautiful.” Haseul marveled at some images and took her hand off Hyunjin’s head momentarily, reaching over to zoom in. “I think this might just be the place. The payment is affordable and it has two bedrooms.”
“Yeah, it’s perfect for you guys to make your little detective base there. Also they’ve already installed all of the necessary furniture inside, some nice offerings from the company since you two are famous.” Yeji smiled.
“I guess. It does have two bedrooms and Gordan Ramsey’s worst fear over there is short on money too, so I suppose.” Heejin pouted at yet another insult, knowing it was quite true while Haseul fought a smile. “Thanks a lot for helping out, Yeji.”
“Don’t worry about it. Just let me know if you have any troubles with the house. I’ll help you guys move in.”
“Alright, then it’s settled! We’ll all go there together to check out the house and see for ourselves.”
Afterwards, everyone got into Haseul’s van, while Hyunjin and Yeji took the younger detective’s car because she didn’t want to be in the same ride as Heejin. It was going to take forever for Hyunjin to get over this incident and forgive Heejin and Chaewon, so it was hard to predict when, maybe even if, she forgives eventually. The older detective sat cramped in the backseat with Jiwoo and Chaewon on both her sides. She was still frowning sorrowfully about the fire before looking over her shoulders, seeing Hyunjin’s car tailing behind Haseul’s. The back window of the van was tinted black, so Hyunjin couldn’t see Heejin staring at her. Sighing, she turned back around and leaned on her head on the seat, eyes closing momentarily.
ー
It didn’t take long for them to finally arrive at their destination. They couldn’t emphasize this enough but the house was much more beautiful in person. Hyunjin didn’t know how this house was so affordable since it looked like it belonged to a millionaire. Yeji handed Hyunjin the house key as she unlocked it, entering inside. Everyone walked in, their expressions utterly astonished and mystified. The living room was magnificent. An entire shelf of books beside a huge TV, and the couch large enough for eight people at least. Hyunjin looked at the new coffee table and was relieved it wasn’t glass like last time. Their new kitchen was just as alluring with numerous cooking utensils that they didn’t know were real, a larger fridge, and more cabinets than the two expected.
To summarize the whole house, everything was way better than their old houses. Hyunjin picked her room first and immediately set her suitcase down near the comfy bed before opening it. She was surprised to see all of her framed photos, ranging from childhood to most recent ones. Hyunjin took them all out carefully upon noticing some had cracked. There was one that was completely broken and the picture fell out. She picked it up and examined the photo, softly smiled. It was a picture of her and Heejin on the first day of their job, sitting across from each other with their computers in front. Heejin posed with a grin and peace sign while Hyunjin herself had an expressionless face and merely stared at the camera.
Hyunjin remembered clearly Haseul had told them to smile, but she didn’t want to, especially after just becoming a new member of their station and was barely adapting. She then thought back to when both her and her partner constantly argued and called each other names every second they had. Hyunjin and Heejin always tried to make themselves better than the other, which obviously led to more arguing. Now that she thought about it, they rarely traded insulting remarks these past few months of working together. Hyunjin was once again surprised upon the realization, but then she frowned, thinking all of that would come back since Heejin’s stupidity cost her an entire house again. However, she couldn’t entirely blame the older detective since there was someone else just as dumb as her.
Sighing, Hyunjin just brushed it off for now and emptied out the rest of the content inside her suitcase. Luckily enough, it was packed with a good amount of clothing to last a month, feeling thankful that she spent a week worth of salary on this giant luggage. Hyunjin neatly set them inside her unexpectedly enormous closet, realizing just exactly how big it was. Eyes widened as she entered inside.
“What the…? It’s a whole new room.” The younger detective marveled at the vastness. “But why the hell would I have this much clothes…?”
She did have a point, but this house was quite luxurious after all. Hyunjin then raised her eyebrows when she realized the taxes for the home overall. Sure, she’s paying it with Heejin, but just exactly how did Yeji think they could afford this? Being the mere police officers and detectives they were. Shrugging once more, Hyunjin thought that they would figure it out eventually, so she neatly hung up her clothes and took a shower in her beautiful, extravagant bathroom. Meanwhile downstairs, everyone was practically touring the entire house, walking around the living room, viewing the kitchen, with Haseul even cooking up some pasta for breakfast, and the rest playing Super Smash Bros on the Switch that was connected to their giant TV. Heejin had saved her games and console before the fire burned down everything, luckily.
Chaewon had brought up the idea so it would cheer everyone up from after last night. And thankfully enough, they were all absorbed in beating each other off the platform and earn the highest score, with the courtesy of Jiwoo being a banshee, Sooyoung nearly tossing her controller at the television, Vivi too focused to hear anything around her, Yeji utterly confused on what was going, Chaewon laughing during the whole chaos and Heejin cheering loudly when she won overall, which earned everyone’s dirty looks at her. She chuckled nervously and rubbed her neck as Chaewon pressed start for a new match. Chaos ensued yet again. However, they quickly halted immediately when Haseul said she was done cooking, causing them all to scramble towards the kitchen table to get most of the pasta.
Needless to say, Haseul was not amused by their little competition and forced them to share nicely. They quickly did as told, too scared to get on their captain’s angry side. After a while, Hyunjin finally came downstairs to see what all the ruckus was about, eyebrows rising when she saw the pasta and rushed to grab some. Everyone finished the dish faster than Haseul thought, so she and Hyunjin both cleaned the plates and everything else. The unspoken rule seemed to have already been established as Heejin and Chaewon willingly kept away from the kitchen, traumatized from last night. The older detective was sure to message Mia for an appointment soon.
Shortly afterwards, it was time for them to head back to their station so they could resume work. Hyunjin, Heejin and Yeji were able to stay behind in the house to adjust more.
“So what do you guys think?”
“It’s really cool! My room is spacious.” Heejin smiled endearingly when thinking about her room, causing Yeji to chuckle.
“I’m surprised you got such a good deal with this house.”
“Haha all I said was the place would be for you guys and well, they’re big fans of yours.”
“Hm, I should use that more often then.”
“Anyways, there’s something else I have, too.”
“What is it?” Hyunjin questioned as Yeji took out an extravagant envelope that was sealed with a crimson red stamp. The younger detective received it in her hands while Heejin’s eyebrows raised when she saw Lia’s print.
“This is from Lia Choi? The lawyer??”
“Yep, apparently she was required to hand this to you both in regards to Yena and Nako’s trial.”
“Oh wow, do you know when it’s starting?”
“I don’t know, I think she’ll tell you when you guys meet us at the location she wrote.”
“You’re coming, too?”
“I guess so, Lia said she wanted me to be there, too.”
“Alright, let’s see….” Hyunjin carefully opened the envelope, taking out Lia’s letter. Heejin wondered why she couldn’t have just emailed them instead. “She wants us to meet her at the Diamond House?? That place is extremely expensive!” Both detectives stared at Yeji in shock as she rubbed her neck shyly.
“Well, Lia’s a successful lawyer so she obviously has a lot of money.”
“I-is she going to pay for us, or…?”
“Yeah, don’t worry about the cost. Our table has already been reserved for tonight so we have all the time to prepare.”
“Will do. We’ll be there a few minutes before then.”
“Alright! I’ll see you guys there, bye now.”
“Later.”
“Bye~” Heejin waved at the firefighter as she took a taxi home.
The two detectives made brief eye contact until Hyunjin quickly looked away, not wanting to talk to her before going upstairs, locking herself in her room. Heejin pouted at this, sighing as she entered the living room alone and turned on her Switch to play Pokemon Sword.
———
Work stayed as busy as always with everyone in station diligently staying on task. Haseul was at white board with Seoul High School’s entire campus layout while Shuhua sat by and watched, helping the captain jot down some information she found after viewing the CCTV footages. Chaewon was close to snoozing until Yuqi and Yeojin arrived when she finished school for the day. Some of her friends came along to see their station, marveling at detectives working hard to solve some cases. The kids sat at Yuqi’s desk, occasionally looking to see what kind of programming she was doing.
On the other side of the station, Sooyoung took a break from her work and stood up to stretch. She then grabbed her phone to play some games, immersed in completing some levels for a while. Sooyoung's foot accidentally slipped from the table’s side stretcher, muttering a cuss word when her knee hit the edge. Suddenly, a file slid out from the piles of paper on her desk. It caught her attention when she saw it was assigned to Hyunjin and Heejin. Curious, Sooyoung opened the file to see who had issued it, only to be surprised it was from the headquarters.
“What the…?”
“What’s up?”
“It’s for the duo. Something about new information and a mission from the higher ups.”
“Oh, you should give it to them when they get back.”
“Yeah. That file seems like a lot of work though.”
“They’re prodigies, they’ll handle it.”
“I guess.” Sooyoung sighed and shrugged before resuming to play some game on her phone. Only then, Vivi finally noticed the app Sooyoung was interacting with, snickering ever so audibly enough for the younger woman to hear.
“Gardenscapes? Really?”
“What?? It’s a fun game.”
“Ok, but Homescapes is better.”
“So you’ve played Gardenscapes before?”
“Yep, finished it, too.”
Sooyoung’s eyes widened, amusing Vivi. “What?? Do you know how long it takes to complete every single level?”
“Yeah, but I had Chaewon and Yuqi hack the game for me so I had infinite lives.” She smirked, amazing the younger captain.
“Wow…did you pay them or something?”
“Sorta. Just with games though, you know how they are.”
“Oh, right.”
Chapter 28: Dinner
Chapter Text
In her huge, cavernous office, Lia sat at her desk, typing as she reviewed various files after files that were emailed to her this morning. The young lawyer constantly clicked on links and websites to find certain resources that matched with whatever she was investigating. Sighing, Lia leaned back on her comfortable office chair, stretching her back and neck after being so absorbed in her computer all morning. Resting both elbows on the desk, the lawyer glanced around at the files laid out. Numerous documents were about Nako and Yena, their background and criminal record. She was assigned to them after all, so it was a rather hefty job for her. Though reading and looking over their case, Lia was shocked to see what they’d gone through most of their lives. Being in low income families, just barely sustaining good quality lives, and Yena’s parents being involved with loan shark.
The list only went on as Lia sighed again before resuming her research, occasionally jotting down important notes with a fountain pen. However, Lia suddenly stopped writing when she realized something. With all of the criminal cases happening lately, she made sure to create backup files for everything in case something would happen. For occasions like these, Lia considered paranoia to be a beneficial thing, especially considering safety measures. She pondered on and wondered if anything were to happen to her since she was such a high profile lawyer. It was part of this job after all.
Just as Lia was about to continue researching, a noisy yawn caught her attention. She rolled her eyes before looking at her intern lazing on the couch. Lia could see the amount of newspapers that she instructed for Yuna to look over and tell her if she saw anything important. It was a practice assignment that she had to complete as an intern training to be a lawyer just like Lia herself. The girl was close to falling asleep, though Yuna was already like that when she went up the elevator to Lia’s office after finishing school for the day.
“Hey unnie, can I take a break?”
“Not until you finish your task.” Lia nonchalantly replied while typing on her laptop.
“But I can’t do that when I’m so tired~”
“It’s part of being a lawyer, so deal with it and do what I asked of you.”
“Can I at least have some energy??”
“Coffee.” Yuna grimaced.
“Five minutes?”
“Which will equate to five hours or more. Now get it done.”
Yuna sighed at the answer that she knew was already. Pouting, the girl did as told and started working again. She laid on the couch and held the newspaper up, mindlessly staring at printed words and only focused on the headlines. Many times, she’d often doze off to the point where her eyes would close for a few minutes until. Yuna only quickly woke herself up so as to not get caught by Lia. They were always close calls, and by, she’d almost fall off of the couch because she was so tired.
As a highschool student, Yuna would wake up early every morning to get ready. Needless to say, mornings were her enemies. She was constantly tired and never had the energy for anything, especially school. Overmore, as time went by, Yuna kept thinking about other things that she eventually succumbed to sleep and napped for the next five hours, just like Lia predicted. The lawyer wasn’t surprised in the slightest when she started hearing her intern snoring on the couch, which made her chuckle a little. Honestly, they could both use a break for today as it was already the afternoon.
Sighing once more, Lia shut her laptop before taking out her phone to message Yeji. She smiled upon seeing the name inputted for the firefighter.
Lia giggled at the conversation before continuing on. The lawyer wasn’t aware of how long she’d been texting Yeji, but it was already close to night time, thus, it was time for her to head home, shower and get ready for dinner. Lia quickly informed Yeji that she was about to leave work before standing from her desk, walking towards the snoozing high school girl on the couch. She shook Yuna by the shoulder briefly, getting her to wake up. But as initially expected, there were no responses. Lia rolled her eyes as she briefly checked the time on her watch. Afterwards, she walked behind the couch and held it up from the bottom, causing Yuna to topple forward. She landed harshly on the cold, tile floor and got startled awake.
“IT WASN’T ME!!” Lia immediately raised an eyebrow at her sudden shouting, setting the couch down gently and stared at Yuna, bewildered. “O-oh—unnie! Haha, sorry I um…I was dreaming.”
“Clearly.” The lawyer chuckled. “Come on, we’re going to prepare for tonight. Should get there earlier than the others so then we’ll be on time sharply.”
“Got it!”
“Let’s go.”
With that being said, they took the elevator and Lia pressed the button for the first floor. On the way down the halls, Yuna, like everyday, stared in awe with all the other lawyers walking around, minding their own businesses while managing large amounts of paperwork. The architecture was magnificent as always and Yuna felt like she was entirely in another world. As they neared the entrance, it was completely vast, though moderately crowded with many walking and socializing amongst each other. Yuna did her best to keep up with Lia as they tried breezing through the sea of employees while staring up the enormously beautiful chandelier above. Getting to the entrance wasn’t too hard, as a matter of fact, many stood out of the way for Lia to pass through since she was well known and admired in the business.
They finally reached her car and hopped in. Lia ignited the engines after putting on her seat belt and waited to hear another click from Yuna’s before stepping on the pedal. It was half an hour to Lia’s home since she lived a few miles away from her workplace. However, they soon arrived at the luxurious building, Lia parking her car in her large garage that was full of other fancy vehicles. Yuna continued to be amazed by the lawyer’s extravagant life as they made their way inside the living room. And being the strict person she was, Lia made sure Yuna’s shoes were taken off and neatly placed in the shoe racket before slipping on sandals made for guests.
Yuna pouted at the strictness, as she wasn’t used to it, but just went with it anyways. Suddenly, a woman wearing an apron appeared before Lia, bowing to the lawyer and addressed to her in an extremely respectful manner.
“Welcome back, Ms.Choi. How was your work today?”
“Been fine, thank you.” The woman willfully helped Lia take off her jacket and hung it up on the coat racket before holding her purse in hand. “Can you please arrange for a hot shower and for her, as well?”
“Right away, Ms.Choi.” As the woman walked away, Yuna continued staring at her, astonished at what just happened.
“You have a maid???” She questioned in a hushed voice mixed with shock and amazement.
“A housekeeper, Yuna.” Lia corrected her sternly. “And yes, I hired her months ago.”
“That’s so cool! Is this what lawyer life is?”
”Precisely. But, even if you do become a lawyer, you still have to work your way up the top. Which is why you must be stricter with your work habit in order to be successful.”
“Oh, right….” Yuna pondered on and deeply thought about her future later on in life, only to be interrupted when Lia began walking towards her own room. “W-wait, unnie! Where do I go?”
“In the guest room, she’ll lead the way for you.”
“Okay!”
Afterwards, the housekeeper led her away into the fancy guest room, a warm bath tub already prepared. Yuna gasped in awe and thanked her many times, which she only brushed it off humbly, saying it was just her job. Without another word, Yuna laid in the warm water filled with soap. She played around with some bubbles before messaging her friends about where she currently was. They initially didn’t believe her at first until she took a selfie of herself smiling giddily in the bathtub.
Lia finished her shower within ten minutes, walking out and dressed in an elegant, black blouse as the housekeeper handed her a recently purchased pea coat. It’d cost around a few hundred, which Lia didn’t really mind. Afterwards, she slipped on some high heels to match her blouse, then not-so-patiently waited for Yuna to finish. The housekeeper had informed the younger girl that they were about to leave so she had to hurry. It didn’t take long for Yuna to rush out of the bathroom, nicely dressed in a similar outfit as Lia, only wearing leathered, black ankle boots instead and had a large trench coat on. As always, she had an ecstatic smile skipping towards her mentor.
“Ready~!” Lia arched an eyebrow before rolling her eyes.
“Anyway, once we get there, let me do the talking, you can talk when you need to.”
“Got it! I have all of the files ready for you.”
“Good. Now let’s go.”
Hours earlier in the day, Hyunjin woke up from a nap on her new, unfamiliar bed. Although it was comfortable, it wasn’t the same sheet and blanket as the one she was always used to. She’d planned to go to the store and purchase those, but Hyunjin had been tired all day, so this nap was much needed. The detective groggily sat on her bed before wiping her eyes as they still stung a little. Hyunjin’s hair was adorably messy and strands stuck out all over the place. She scratched her nose before making her way into the bathroom to clean up. After a few minutes, she finally walked out, face freshened up but still slightly wet. Hyunjin tied her hair into a bun before messaging Jiwoo that her and Heejin will be heading over soon, in which the older girl’s responded with an okay.
She then decided to scroll through Twitter to see some updates from her friends.for any updates on her friends' social lives. Nagyung and Chaeyoung both tweeted about their ongoing hospital stay and daily routine. Meanwhile, Seoyeon posted a picture of herself eating cubed fruits while watching a Disney show on Netflix. Hyunjin chuckled at some of these and scrolled down to Saerom flirting with Haseul. The younger detective realized that ever since her captains had finally gotten together, they reminded her a lot about Yeji. Ranging from cheesy pick up lines to full on flirting, which she quickly scrolled past them, contemplating whether or not she should mute the two love birds next time.
Afterwards, she spent the next few hours doing whatever on her phone, mostly just on Twitter: liking, retweeting, then repeating. Hyunjin also went on YouTube to watch something funny, hoping maybe it would help her adjust to her new home more, even though the layout was weird. She would find herself looking at a wall, expecting to see a window there, only to be oddly surprised when there weren’t any. This would then lead to last night when…oh, heck no. Nope. Hyunjin softly groaned and shook her head. Everything just suddenly came back, the image of the house in ruins and the fire raging. Plugging in earphones, Hyunjin put on some happy, uplifting music in hopes she could just forget everything. This house was better after all.
That was when she came up with an idea as Hyunjin opened her suitcase and saw all of her framed pictures. Each was grabbed out of the luggage one by one as she displayed them all over her room. Many were neatly hung on walls, a few placed by the lampside, and the rest displayed outside, just right next to the door of her bedroom. When that was done, Hyunjin plopped on her bed again, grabbing her phone to look up the stores that had the same blankets that she used before last night’s mess. After that, she decided to scroll through Twitter one more time. Hyunjin then noticed most of her friends liking and retweeting a post, and was curious to see what they were all commenting about. Or who she should say.
Ignoring the influx of comments on her post with a deep breath, Hyunjin closed her eyes before shoving her phone in her pocket, keeping up the composure as much as possible. She reached for the coat laid on the bed before shrugging it on and putting the buttons together, hiding her suit. Checking the clock, Hyunjin saw that they still had enough time to prepare for the dinner. She then stood up abruptly and exited her room, then walking to the other bedroom down the hall.
“JEON.” Hyunjin patiently waited as shuffling, thuds, and a little ‘ow’ was heard inside. Footsteps sounded closer, till Heejin’s door was opened by the girl herself, peeking out with a questioning look. She wondered if her rival’s anger from earlier was still present. Hyunjin gulped, then cleared her throat. “We’re checking in at the station before we head to the restaurant. Let’s go.”
“Uh—okay.”
Heejin quietly responded, confused but took Hyunjin being strange over angry. After messaging their captain, the two walked silently to the car and continued on the way to the station, Heejin cautiously glancing at Hyunjin every few seconds. She wasn’t used to her rival not picking a fight with her. The younger detective turned the wheel smoothly to pull up to the station and stepped out of the car without a word. Heejin trailed after her into the station, feeling a little lost on what to do. Jiwoo and Chaewon happily greeted the duo detectives and made a beeline towards Hyunjin, dragging her to the side.
“Hyunjinnie! We have something special for you!”
“Oh, what is it?” The older girl smirked and held out a small box. “Hair dye??”
“Yeah! It’s red and I think it’ll look perfect on you.” The blonde explained.
“Guys, it’s just dinner night, no one’s going to care about my hair.”
“At least try it~ we’ll help you dye it in the bathroom.”
“But—”
“Let’s go!” Before Hyunjin could say anymore, she was dragged away by an excited Jiwoo and Chaewon clutching onto the box of hair dye. Once they were inside, she wasted no time to wash Hyunjin’s hair and applying the colorant on Hyunjin’s hair. The younger detective arched an eyebrow as she watched Jiwoo play hair salonist. “You sure you know what you’re doing?”
“Of course I do, how do you think I always had red hair? And Chaewon's blonde hair?"
"She dyed it for me!"
“Wow. That’s cool.”
“Hehe, thanks.” The older officer giggled at the compliment. “By the way.”
“Yeah?”
“Heejin looked like a lost puppy out there. Did you do something?” Jiwoo asked, her eyebrows furrowed.
“Nothing.” Hyunjin said, glancing over at Heejin’s general direction before looking back at Jiwoo. Both her and the blonde traded looks, then to Hyunjin. “And I don’t get what I have to do with her mood?” Both of them gave her a pointed look. “What? I’m serious.”
Hyunjin figdeted nervously while avoiding their seemingly all-knowing gaze. Jiwoo and Chaewon chuckled before focusing on her task so this would finish as soon as possible. A few hours had passed by and night time finally settled. Everyone in the station was helping the duo detectives get ready for dinner. Haseul, Vivi, and Sooyoung were picking various outfits that they think best fit Heejin. The captain helped with styling her hair with an iron curler while the other two had a childish argument over what Heejin should wear. This recieved eye rolls from Haseul as she finished with curling strands of hair.
“Here, Heejinnie, you can wear my coat.”
“Thanks, unnie.” She smiled before putting it on. Only then, Vivi noticed something.
“Whoa, this looks really expensive!”
“Oh, it was, around a few thousand.”
“Huh???” All of them exclaimed simultaneously, except Sooyoung, who was amusedly unsurprised by this as she knew Haseul for years.
“What?”
“How could you have afforded this??” Heejin questioned in shock, but also amazed how anyone would spend a lot of money on clothes.
“Relax, guys. My mom just gave it to me.”
“Then how did your mom find the money for it?”
“Oh she didn’t really buy it. She runs a fashion business.”
“Whoa…that’s so cool!” Heejin ran her hand over the coat to feel the comfortable fabric. “Are you sure this will be ok? Not too casual or anything?”
“I guarantee Lia probably wouldn’t even care.” Vivi reassured her before holding Heejin’s hair back for Haseul to tie a black ribbon by her collar.
“Aaand done! You’re all set.”
“Thanks, unnie! Where’s Kim?”
“Still in the bathroom, should be finishing up by now.” Haseul checked the time and realized it was almost time.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and everyone turned to see who it was. Through the glass entrance, they saw Yeji waving at them, to which the younger detective quickly let her in. The firefighter was wearing a suit, though without a coat and her hair was still tied up in a ponytail. Heejin dressed nicely for the occasion, with a blouse and a black ribbon tied around the collar. She also had on her black skirt and the navy blue, dark green plaid pea coat on Haseul gave her. Lastly, her raven hair was all wavy, thanks to the iron curler, catching Yeji’s attention overall. The firefighter made the flirty whistle, causing Heejin to giggle shyly.
“Didn’t expect to see an angel so soon.”
“Oh stop.” She continued smiling like a dork while her friends awkwardly stood there.
“I can’t watch this.” Sooyoung muttered under her breath before walking back to her desk with a chuckling Vivi.
“Hey Yeji-sshi. What are you guys going to talk about when you get there?”
“Oh, Lia said she wanted to hear what Heejin and Hyunjin know about Choi Yena and Yabuki Nako.”
“Those two?? Does that mean their trial is going to happen soon?” Haseul questioned with her eyebrows raised.
“Pretty much, yeah. That’s as far as I know.” Both the captain and detective nodded at the information.
“So I guess now we wait for Kim to finish.”
Heejin sat down by her desk area and went on her phone, scrolling through Twitter as Yeji sat right beside her. There were a lot of updates that she missed from her friends, some of the posts she made her laugh. Heejin spotted a tweet from Yuqi, seemingly screaming entirely in capital letters but the words were kind of unreadable, like she was keysmashing. But Heejin was able to decipher it, frowning when she read about Yuqi frantically asking where Yeojin was. The older detective quickly calmed down when scrolling down to the comment section. Yeojin’s friends were screaming about a haunted house and amusement park.
She then chuckled, realizing how much Yuqi does for the kids, especially a gremlin like Yeojin. Heejin could only hope they weren’t too chaotic for the tech geek. The last thing she’d ever expected was Yuqi willingly allowing herself to visit a haunted house and look after the kids, but she was their babysitter after all. Well technically Yeojin’s babysitter. Heejin then wondered how the heck Yuqi suddenly had to supervise more of them when one was already hellish enough. Shrugging, Heejin continued scrolling through Twitter when Yeji caught her attention.
“Hey Heejin, how is detective life for you? Just curious.”
“Oh, it’s kind of tiring when you’re up 24/7 investigating crimes and stuff.”
“Ah, I see. What else do you do?”
“Hm…we also fight crime, as you saw in the ceremony.”
Yeji chuckled when thinking about our coworkers crashing their fire truck into the building’s wall, toppling everything down because their chief couldn’t park in time. “Yeah, that was crazy. You’re a good fighter though.”
“Thanks! You’re amazing, too.”
“Receiving compliments from an angel is much too flattering.”
Yeji once again flirted, causing Heejin to blush brightly as she shyly thanked her and looked away. The firefighter laughed along with her as they continued socializing about whatever. They did so while going on their phones, occasionally getting distracted, but only quickly getting back on track afterwards. Heejin went through her timeline to see what her friends had retweeted. Most were memes of stuff while others were selfies or pictures of stuff. After a while, she suddenly stumbled upon Jiwoo retweeting the younger detective’s selfie of them together in the bathroom, posing for some photos. Her peaceful scrolling was halted however, when she stumbled upon a particular post made by her rival just a few seconds ago.
“BSJKSJSKSJA!” This startled the poor firefighter so badly as she clutched her chest.
“Ma’am??”
Yeji looked over to see and wondered what was wrong, only to be surprised with Heejin staring at a Hyunjin’s picture, specifically the younger detective herself. She arched an eyebrow at this, pleasantly astonished by Heejin merely gay panicking over her partner. The older detective quickly shook her head at this as she put her phone away and turned it off. Heejin then instantly realized Yeji witnessed everything before playfully hitting the firefighter’s arm. She tried to defend herself and shield her head. During this, Hyunjin, Jiwoo, and Chaewon just exited the bathroom, the younger detective dressed professionally in her suit. Everyone in the station immediately noticed her new hair look, giving her compliments after compliments, to which Hyunjin got flustered. She gave all the credit to Jiwoo and Chaewon as it was their idea in the first place, so everyone praised them as well.
After putting on her coat, Hyunjin saw Heejin attacking Yeji, utterly confused as to what led to that. However, she merely shrugged before telling them that it was time for them to leave, being the first to exit the station after bidding her friends farewell and walked towards her car. Yeji and Heejin did the same thing, then entered the vehicle. The drive didn’t take long as they soon arrived in Gangnam where Diamond House was. They were surprised to see it so crowded by the time Hyunjin parked her car. All three of them wondered how they were going to find Lia around here, before wandering the area. Before they all knew it, however, the lawyer herself had already found them when she appeared in front of Yeji out of nowhere, nearly causing her to jump.
“Good evening, glad you all could make it. If we could get through this meeting sooner, that would be great.” Lia kept up her strict, professional persona before turning to Yeji, grinning. “Hey.”
She greeted softly, taking Yeji’s hands into her own before bringing them to her lips and gently kissed the scars on Yeji’s knuckles. Her expression also softened, along with bright blushes and she smiled at Lia, feeling her heart flutter. Yuna coughed on her fist, reminding the two that she, Hyunjin and Heejin were still there. The duo detectives shared a brief glance before quickly looking away, not expecting this night to feel awkward so soon. At this point, they highly doubted Lia was as straight as the firefighter had told them.
“You’re looking good…as usual.” She chuckled. “Shall we?” Yeji held out her elbow for Lia to wrap her arms around as they made their way inside, followed by everyone else.
“As do you.” Lia playfully smiled as Yuna groaned softly into her hands, cringing at how in love they were.
She then turned to Hyunjin and Heejin to happily greet them. “Hi, unnies!”
"Hey kid!"
"What's up?"
"You guys have no idea how big of a fan I am. This is a very honorable night to be having dinner with you!”
“It’s nice to meet you…?” Hyunjin questioned, having met Yuna before but never knew her name.
“Oh! Excuse my manners, my name is Shin Yuna.” They both shook hands as Heejin quietly chuckled.
“So, why are you here tonight, Yuna?”
“I’m Lia-unnie’s intern! I applied for this position because I dream to become a successful lawyer like her one day.”
“That’s cool, how were you chosen?”
“I worked very hard and did my best, though I never would’ve thought that Lia-unnie herself would personally pick me.”
“She picked you herself??” Heejin was shocked by this, knowing how hard it was to get on Lia’s good side.
“Crazy, right??”
“That’s a huge achievement already.” Hyunjin remarked. “You’re definitely on the right path, now that you’re under her wing.”
“Yeah, I guess so. But I’ve been getting more…lazy, sort of, lately. She’s really strict with this lawyer stuff and I have to do everything she says.”
“Wow. Well, you know how she is. As long as you’re on her good side, you can do it, Yuna.” The younger detective patted her shoulder, which made her slightly emotional. Receiving approval from more professional higher ups was quite an honor indeed.
“I hope to see you as a valiant lawyer one day, Yuna."
“Thank you very much!”
Their table was set with various utensils, dishes, wine glasses and other fancy stuff as they took their seats. The detectives took one look at the menu, shocked when all of the options reached over a few thousand. They both frowned, wondering how in the heck were they going to buy anything when all of this equated way over their salaries. But luckily enough, the owner realized who they were and decided to give them discounts and Lia paid for them all. Before Hyunjin and Heejin could thank her, she was already walking towards their reserved table, with Yeji sitting besides her. Yuna sat next to the younger detective, joyful to be dining with her role models.
During their dinner, the slight awkwardness soon devolved into a polite conversation about the case while they waited on their food, and it went on like that for a little while the lawyer called for everyone's attention and it broke off individual conversations. The warmth she had on her face when talking to Yeji was completely erased and became more intimidatingly serious. Lia began to discuss with the detectives, revealing her stance on Yena and Nako’s cases. The lawyer added on what she’d read about them and their situations with severe poverty.
“Regarding Nako’s circumstances, I believe she’ll only be charged for mischief and destruction, maybe a few thousand dollars fine and one year in jail would just be her punishment.”
“Oh, well, that’s not too bad.” Heejin remarked, feeling relieved Nako doesn’t have to go through too much.
“However…” Lia hesitantly continued, catching all of their attention, “Nako’s not really the one we should be worried about. And no, it’s not going to make her situation any less important, though Yena…she could face up to life in prison.”
“What?!” The two detective exclaimed as they couldn’t believe what they’d just heard.
“Her case may have involved loan sharks and parental neglect, but the court will likely overlook it and argue about the serum, mafia involvement, attempted manslaughter, and greater destruction of property.”
“What exactly would they argue about the serum?” Hyunjin inquired.
“They’re well aware of its effects on the human body. So, in other words, Yena is regarded as a monster.”
“W-wait—what?? But—”
“It’s due to the current effects. Yena’s heart isn’t beating normally, but she’s still alive and well. They may not allow her to be amongst society, fearing she’ll only be as violent as before.” Lia was quick to interrupt Heejin from continuing her question, already knowing what she was going to say.
“That doesn’t make any sense. Yena was normal before all of this. There’s no way she could lash out again.”
“I want to believe that, truly. But…I don’t know either. No one knows for sure.”
“Can’t you argue, like, it’s a good discovery or something? Because, you know, a human still breathing without needing the heart to function properly? That’s cool, in my opinion.” Hyunjin attempted to be optimistic, but Lia immediately disregarded it.
“Even if it’s a big scientific discovery, which it isn’t.. sorry to rain on your parade but we’ve been dealing with improperly functioning hearts for most of history. Anyways, the serum remains harmful. I may have won many cases, but…Yena’s is near impossible.”
“N-no way. Lia, please, don’t give up now. She’s innocent, she never intended for any of this to happen. The court has to understand her.” Heejin was begging at this point.
The lawyer sighed, of course she was aware of this information. Yena needed her the most. “I’m not giving up entirely, but I just need solid evidence to help. All I’ve gotten is the serum from Dr.Kim and Yena’s mask from when she fought you two. That’s just the least I have so far. But maybe, if there could be a way for me to find Yena’s parents anywhere, then that will surely guarantee a minimum jail sentence for her.”
“So then she won’t be sentenced to life in prison.”
“Yes.” Lia deadpanned and thought it was already obvious. “If that can happen, then Yena will be fine. The more justifications, the more she’ll be as free as Nako.”
“Ok, then we’ll find her parents.”
“It will be extremely difficult, their contact information is nonexistent, so the court can assume they don’t want to be present.” Yuna added on into the conversation, earning a nod of approval from Lia.
“Or, they’re simply dead.” The lawyer stated without even wincing. Both detectives were slightly intimidated by it as Hyunjin remained shocked.
“What the…?”
“It’s possible, no one has heard from them in years. But again, it’s just an assumption, they could still be living as we speak.”
“Right, so…I mean, they could be anywhere, for all we know.”
“Well, since you’re the most beloved investigators out there right now, I trust you two won’t have such a difficult time.”
“We’ll do our best.” Heejin concluded as the younger detective nodded along.
Just then, a waiter walked up to them and questioned if they needed more time ordering since they’d yet to eat or drink anything since arriving. “Greetings, everyone, would you all like to order anything? We’re currently making the special Balsamic-Glazed Steak Rolls as many are ordering it.”
“Ooo, that sounds nice, wanna try it, Lia?” Yeji gazed into her eyes, excited upon hearing the dish. The lawyer just couldn’t say no and giggled, momentarily placing her hand on her cheek.
“We’ll take it, thank you. As for beverages, get us the usual.”
“Right away, Ms.Choi. I shall see you all soon!” With that, he took off to inform the chefs.
“What’s the usual?”
“Jasmine tea.”
“Oh, alright.”
Ew, god…
The drink Heejin hated the most was tea. She despised all types of it and never wanted to try it again after the first time at a younger age. Maybe it was the scent, but Heejin just couldn’t stand tea. However, she didn’t want to upset Lia if she complained or asked for another drink since the lawyer was already paying for their dinner. And most importantly of all, Heejin had to stay on her good side. Meanwhile, as the same waiter walked to the back, where it was empty, he was ready to serve the cups of jasmine tea that were already set on a metal plate. Before he could even grab it, he was suddenly stopped when another waitress was about to grab it as well.
“U-uh, sorry, I’m supposed to take this.”
“That’s ok, let me handle it.” She insisted, but the man wouldn’t let her when he quickly noticed something strange.
“Hey…I’ve never seen you around here before.” Narrowing his eyes, he stared at her suspiciously. Then, without expecting it, the waiter was instantly knocked out cold by a sharp blow to his nape. She watched him collapse on the ground amusedly before staring up at the culprit, chuckling.
“Thanks, but I would’ve handled it myself.”
“Sure thing, if you were fast enough.”
“Hey! I didn’t ask for your help, now did I?”
“Whatever, he’s already out of our way, now hurry up.”
The woman dragged his unconscious body away and shoved him inside the storage room, while the impersonating waitress looked down at the round tray of tea cups. Slowly wearing an evil, menacing smirk, she took out a tiny tube of black liquid, it’s small label reading venom . Afterwards, two out of the five cups were laced with tiny droplets of toxicant, then stirred in so that it’s not easily visible. Putting on some glasses, she exited the kitchen, creeping towards the detectives’ table with a calm, dark look plastered on her face. But as she neared them, her expression changed to a warming smile as she placed the cups down on the table, all while making sure the two venomous cups were placed for Hyunjin and Heejin.
“Enjoy your drinks! And if you need anything, please let me know.” She received nods and gratitudes before walking away, the cold-hearted eyes returning when she arrived at the kitchen again. Fishing out her phone, the waitress dialed a number and pressed call, the person on the other side picking up immediately.
“Is it done?”
“Yes, leader. The poison has been served to the detectives.”
“Perfect. I expect no failures in this task.”
“There will not be any. They’ll certainly consume it in no time.”
“Sooner than later. I want them gone before they ruin everything I’ve accomplished.”
“We won’t let you down, leader.” The woman who’d knocked out the waiter appeared to add on, hearing their phone conversation as she came back.
“I await for the good news.”
With that, the mysterious person hung up, ending their call. They both then looked at each other, smirking before getting back on the task to monitor their targets. Back at the table, the group continued socializing amongst each other about topics that came up. Ranging from Diamond House’s delicious food, the recent news, to personal life, future plans, jobs, etc. Hyunjin and Heejin got to learn more about Lia than they expected. She’d been studying to become a lawyer for basically her whole life and her parents were extremely about her education, which was why she attended a highly prestigious private institution for middle school.
However, Lia somehow maintained a social life, with lots of friends to hang out with despite her heavy workload from the school. To her, it was just elementary stuff now that she thought back to it, amazing everyone, especially Yuna who couldn’t help continuously gape at her amazing life that led Lia to becoming a powerful lawyer. They all continued sharing their own stories, all of them were funny and amusing, which lightened up the mood after what was previously discussed. The girls got to know more about each other and became closer than they were before tonight.
Afterwards, they started socializing amongst themselves, Yuna listening to Hyunjin’s stories about her crime fighting career, which made her consider taking on the police academy as well as most of her friends. As they continued talking, Heejin and Yeji were trading flirtatious comments with each other non stop, all while Lia sat there calmly fuming with jealousy as it continued on. The lawyer looked off the side for a moment before thinking deeply. She’d once told Yeji that she was ‘straight,’ but with this intense jealousy, Lia began doubting herself and felt foolish for telling her crush that.
“Jisu-ah.” Thoughts were interrupted when she heard her real name from Yeji. Lia’s heart fluttered at how natural it sounded. “You alright?”
“Mhm, just a lot on my mind.”
“Thinking about me?” Yeji made her usual smirk, which earned a smack to her arm.
“Aren’t you too busy flirting with Heejin over there?”
“She’s pretty, isn’t she?” Lia briefly glanced over to the oblivious detective on her phone, messaging a friend.
“Hm, whatever.” The older girl pouted at the short response.
“Hey, if you wanna talk about anything on your mind, I’m here.” She smiled warmly.
“…I want to date.” It came out so bluntly that Yeji was taken by surprise.
“W-what—”
“Date.”
“Like, seriously dating—”
“Yes.”
“That’s…that’s great!”
“But first,” Lia stopped her one more time, “show me you want it just as much as I do.” With that, she then turned away, not paying any attention to Yeji at all.
This night couldn’t get any weirder. Every time the firefighter would try to make an effort to talk to Lia, she was easily turned down. After several more attempts, Yeji eventually stopped bothering her and began mentally making a plan on how to appeal to the lawyer. Yeji’s mind soon temporarily forgot about the sudden situation as she talked more with her friends, which eased her stress. They began playfully arguing about stuff about food and games that somehow turned into a debate that Lia had absolutely no interest in. She sighed, a little sad that Yeji’s not paying attention to her anymore, but pettiness didn’t allow her irritation to show. Lia then picked up her cup of jasmine tea that was served to them a while ago, feeling the need to drink it now while the beverage was still hot.
Little did the group know, they were secretly being observed by the impersonating waitress. She occasionally walked by their table, carefully side-eyeing them to see if the damned detectives had drunk their tainted tea yet. Every time she crossed by, however, frustration only increased whenever their cups remained untouched. The waitress would groan quietly, but tried her best to keep up her happy face so other waiters and guests wouldn’t notice. Most importantly, she was well aware that there were security cameras around, so to be less suspicious, the waitress would wander around and occasionally stay in the back before repeating the process again after a while.
This time, when returning to their table, she was glad and very relieved to finally see one of the tea cups gone, quick to assume that one of the detectives had drunk it. The waitress briefly eyed them and found Heejin’s cup missing, however, she wasn’t the one drinking it. And to her utter horror, that same tea cup was in Lia’s hand. When the lawyer gulped down what she thought was her tea, the bitter taste was prominent, so she immediately tasted it and grimaced in disgust, never expecting such a harsh flavor. Lia coughed, placing a hand on her chest before grabbing the napkin. She lightly rasped into it, feeling her heart drop when she saw…blood.
Time felt like it'd just frozen and everything stopped moving. Lia was in utter disbelief as she stared at the napkin, slowly crumbling it in her hands before staring at nothing. Lia then looked around their area in the restaurant, but she wasn't sure what she was searching for exactly. Her vision was already blurry enough, but things became more dim after drinking Heejin's tea. Lia's heartbeat started slowing down, so her breathing. Now shaking, Lia’s body was getting weaker by the seconds as she peeked into Heejin’s tea cup and saw some black colored substances ominously floating inside.
Meanwhile, the rest of the girls continued debating over each other, laughing whenever someone made a funny joke. They constantly teased one another for liking a certain thing, but then others would find their flaw, which would lead to another cycle of arguing once more. This continued on for a while more, none of them noticing Lia just yet.
“Oh come on! We all know vanilla is the best ice cream flavor.” Hyunjin argued as a big fan of that dessert.
“Chocolate is where it’s at, there’s no discussion!” Yeji refused, only to be shut down instantly by Heejin.
“I gotta agree with Kim, vanilla is best.”
“Now hold on, hold on.” Yuna butted in. “Napoleon is the best because it has three flavors in one!”
“But they’re technically still separate flavors.” The youngest detective was confused as to how that was relevant to this, but Yuna continued on.
“You’re supposed to have them together. That’s why it’s all in one.”
“Together?? But that’s just a slander, especially when the strawberry flavor is there.” Yeji, for one, disliked that part the most. “If I’m ever desperate just to eat chocolate ice cream, maybe I’ll get the napoleon and just eat that part.” Hyunjin arched an eyebrow before questioning her.
“So then where does the rest go?”
“To my little cousins. But, sometimes the trash can.” They all collectively gasped at this.
“How dare you do that to vanilla??” Heejin dramatically demanded for her answer.
“Plus, that’s just a waste of money.” The high school girl included, earning nods of approval.
“Vanilla and strawberry ice cream are not worth eating. End of story.” Yeji disregarded their disagreements to emphasize her stance, only earning more backlash. She rolled her eyes before stopping their banter. “Alright, alright! We can all agree on something though.”
“And what is that?” Hyunijn inquired curiously as she wondered what they could actually side with together after their dorky debate.
“Mint chocolate is the worst of all.” Instantly, everyone collectively nodded to that statement.
“They honestly shouldn’t even be in the same sentence.” Yuna stated as-a-matter-of-factly, receiving agreements from her role models afterwards. The older detective continued on, grimacing when she remembered the first time she once tried it after being dared by Yeojin. Worst moment of her life.
“It doesn’t and will never taste good.”
As Yeji was about to continue on, she realized Lia hasn’t talked for a while. The firefighter was scared of bothering her, though she couldn’t help but feel like Lia was being left out of their conversation, so Yeji decided to include her. “What do you think, Lia?”
They all averted their attention to her, only to be surprised she was laying her head down, face in her arm. She remained unresponsive and completely motionless. Lia passed out unconscious before she could properly alert the others. Face buried into her arm that was resting on their table, the limb bent so they couldn't see her. Her hand dangled on the edge while everything practically shut down and she was barely breathing. Hyunjin frowned.
“Has she ever done that before?”
“U-uh, no, I don’t think so.”
“Lia-unnie would never rest during an important meeting.”
“Lia? Honey, are you—”
Yeji carefully placed her hand on the lawyer’s shoulder, but no one could’ve expected for her to collapse on the ground. The group immediately hopped out of their chairs and surrounded her while every guests and waiters in the dining room exclaimed in shock before murmuring amongst each other, constantly questioning what had just happened and what was going on. Men in suits and women in extravagant dresses peeked over, wondering if Lia was alright.
“I-is she ok??”
Yuna frantically questioned, immediately getting emotional upon seeing her mentor unresponsive. They rolled the lawyer onto her back as Yeji gently placed Lia’s head onto her arm to hold it. They all tried their best to compose themselves and keep calm, but upon seeing blood coming out of Lia’s nose and a little from her mouth, they couldn’t help but feel shocked.
“Oh my god, s-she’s barely breathing.”
Yeji stuttered as tears threatened to fall when she checked her almost girlfriend’s pulse. Hyunjin immediately stood and shouted for someone to call the ambulance, as well as for the area to be evacuated in this instance. Everyone obediently complied, all piling out of the restaurant and into the parking lot. One of the waiters informed them that the ambulance was notified and that they were arriving soon. The group was somewhat relieved when Lia began lightly coughing, but that only caused more blood to stream out of her nose. Both Yeji and Yuna advised the lawyer to breathe carefully as Heejin called Haseul on the situation. Her captain then told her that everyone was on their way.
While Lia continued struggling to stay conscious, she suddenly grabbed Yeji's sweater, with the sleeve stained with blood from when she’d wiped it from her girlfriend’s nose. That was enough to halt everyone in their spot as Lia wearily pointed up to the table, right at Heejin’s cup of tea. The older detective herself quickly stood on her feet and grabbed it. At that moment, she was able to see the black venom inside, barely mixed with the jasmine tea: the only possible reason why Lia was affected.
“I-it’s poison!” Heejin informed them with wide eyes.
“Check all of the cups!”
Hyunjin knew none of them, except the lawyer, had drank their tea because they were too busy talking amongst each other. Thus, with her suggestion, the duo looked into Yeji and Yuna’s, then into Hyunjin’s. The only obvious difference was that the younger detective’s tea was darker, its venomous content swirling inside. That was when they both immediately shared a shocked look towards each other, finally connecting the dots. Everything became clear.
“Someone……”
“……tried to assassinate us.”
Chapter 29: Unknown City, part 3
Chapter Text
The sky was grey, raining harshly outside as the streets flooded with excessive streams of water going down sidewalks and into drains. A thick fog coated the city, thus many pedestrians and cars were having trouble navigating since the heavy rain made it difficult to do so. A woman stood in her kitchen with the stove on, boiling two packs of ramen in a pot. She used chopsticks to stir them around as they got softer. Few minutes passed and the ramen was ready. Grabbing some oven mittens, she held both handles of her pot carefully before walking into her bedroom, where a younger girl sat on the tile floor, patiently waiting. The woman cautiously set it down on a stool between both of them and handed some chopsticks to her.
“Here, Hyejoo. You wanna pour in the spicy powder?” She silently nodded as a response before doing so as the woman took off her mittens and grabbed another pair of chopsticks. They both stirred the ramen together to mix it in, then Hyejoo took a bite. “It’s good?” She nodded again, the aroma of ramen reminded her of happier times.
The younger girl hadn’t spoken since she’d given herself a haircut, with the addition of not eating as much as usual, which concerned the woman who decided to invite Hyejoo into her apartment, hoping it would make her more lively. She decided to turn on the TV for them to watch some shows on a few channels. The woman would turn to ask Hyejoo if she liked the show, to which the responses ranged from “eh” to head shakes. After a while, there was finally something that entertained both of them, what seemed like a survival show for entertainment trainees of various different companies, as they chowed on some ramen. Luckily, it finally had some subtitles for Hyejoo to read, so whenever they cracked a funny joke, she would smile, but a laugh or chuckle remained nonexistent. Sometimes throughout the televised program, it reminded Hyejoo of someone she'd met before all of this.
On the other hand, the woman was glad that there were at least some reactions from Hyejoo, taking it as basically better than nothing. After a while into the show, they both had already finished their pot of spicy ramen within an hour or so. Suddenly, there was a knock on her door. The woman gave a knowing look to the teenager, causing her to roll her eyes. Softly sighing, Hyejoo reluctantly put her hood over her head, fake glasses and a mask to conceal her face, then continued watching shows. The woman got up and walked over to the door, grabbing the metal bat propped beside it before looking through the peephole. She immediately put her bat down and squealed, swinging open the door to reveal a close friend of hers. Hyejoo raised an eyebrow at the interaction but didn’t move from her place. They briefly spoke in a language that she had slowly learned little bits of over her years in the location. Hyejoo was proud of herself for being able to understand their oncoming conversation.
“Jiaqi~! It’s been a while, how are you??”
“Could ask you the same thing, Jieqiong-ah!” They both embraced each other, happily smiling while playfully twirling around.
“Your work is going alright? Must’ve kept you really busy. What brings you so far from home?”
“Ugh I have to be out investigating some areas with my partner to locate this mafia. We were near here so I thought I would drop by and see you. I’ll say more about it later. How about you?” Hyejoo sat up straight at that.
This woman is a part of the law enforcement?
“Uh, I’m still looking for a job. I have a neighbor over to stay for the night. The kid’s kinda shy, so don’t mind if she doesn’t respond much.”
“Oh cool, what’s her name?”
“Olivia.”
“Aahhh, interesting. So she’s a foreigner?”
“Yep! I’m trying to get her to adapt more ever since she moved here.”
“How nice of you.” Jiaqi teased and lightly pushed Jieqiong on her arm, causing both of them to laugh.
"Here, you can come meet her." Entering the bedroom, Hyejoo saw how she was dressed like detectives in the movies, smiled and bowed in greeting. The younger bowed slightly in return.
“Jiaqi meet Olivia, Olivia meet Jiaqi.” Jieqiong introduced, sitting down beside Hyejoo once again. Jiaqi sat across from them, as she eyed her badge, which hung from her shirt pocket.
“Where are you from?” Her curious question caught Hyejoo's attention.
"U-uh—"
"America, she was born in California." Jieqiong quickly filled in, relieved that Jiaqi didn't bat an eye about it.
"Wow~ interesting. How come you decided to move here?"
"College." Hyejoo answered softly, wanting so bad to tell the truth. But it was a lost cause.
“Nice, I hope you enjoy your stay! Hope I'm not bothering, I'll leave you to your show." Jiaqi backed off before turning to Jieqiong, much to Hyejoo's despair. "Hey, do you mind if I use your bathroom really quick? I had coffee on the way here and didn’t think it would digest faster than my car.”
She giggled before jokingly pushing Jiaqi towards her bathroom. “Hurry up because I just mopped my floor!”
“Geez, feisty!”
She responded back behind the door before closing it completely. Jieqiong then walked back into her room that Hyejoo was in to collect the now empty pot and bring it back to her kitchen. She then busied herself in the kitchen, washing everything and making sure the sponge fully cleaned them. Just then, Jiaqi appeared from her bathroom, to which the younger nodded towards her bedroom. Chuckling, she got the message and went inside before falling onto Jieqiong's bed to rest after a long morning. She made sure to message her partner to take a break, and maybe buy both of them some donuts once Jiaqi leaves her friend's apartment. Just when Jieqiong was about to finish washing everything and join the two, her phone suddenly began buzzing.
Both Hyejoo and Jiaqi didn’t notice as Jieqiong quickly dried her hands to flip it over revealing the caller’s name. That was when she froze. On the screen, their emboldened name read JJS. Jieqiong looked to her side to see the two visitors in her room chatting amongst themselves while watching shows on the television. She then quietly walked to a safe distance away from them, now standing in her living room. Jieqiong answered the call.
“Greetings. This is Kyulkyung speaking.”
Chapter 30: Mission in Japan
Summary:
Hey guys! Sorry it's been a while but we're back uwu
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sirens blare all across the streets, alerting other cars to move away and make a road for the ambulance carrying Lia. She looked as pale as snow, her eyes alarmingly baggy and lips were dried. Yeji sat with Yuna on one side of the ambulance while a nurse made sure to keep Lia’s bed secure so it’s not moving too much with the hectic driving. A Yellow Ford followed closely behind, driven by Hyunjin as Heejin seated in the passenger seat, anxiously hoping Lia was doing alright in the ambulance and feared that if it just even went over a speed bump, something bad would happen to her. Luckily for them, however, the road continued to stay clear of any other vehicles just in time to finally reach the hospital.
Haseul, Sooyoung and Vivi were already there waiting patiently as Hyunjin parked. The duo detectives greeted their station members before rushing as Lia was being carried into the hospital. Everyone else followed behind them closely, also hoping the lawyer was doing alright after Haseul received a sudden phone call from Heejin, informing what had happened in Diamond House. Without any hesitations, Haseul, along with Sooyoung and Vivi, hopped into the van and headed towards the hospital when Heejin informed them they were on their way there.
Once there, everyone saw Lia laying on the stretcher as it was hasilty being wheeled in. Yeji and Yuna followed the nurses as they hurried through hallways, watching her pale figure closely before doctors guided them into the emergency room. Jiho instructed fellow medical professionals inside before entering as well. Binnie quickly assured everyone that it was going to be alright, now that Lia was in good hands, though that totally didn’t calm them down. Yeji was practically in distress as Hyunjin hugged her, Heejin comforting Yuna as she cried into the older detective’s shoulder, and the rest, mostly Haseul, talked with Binnie as she relayed some important information for them.
“To summarize, Lia was poisoned with some type of venom after consuming tea that was served in Diamond House, but we’ve yet to know what it is. She’d bled a lot from her mouth and nose, so…whatever that venom was, it most likely caused severe damage. But we’ll do the best we can to prevent anything worse, don’t worry.”
“Ok…thank you, Binnie.”
“Of course. It’ll take us the whole night to finalize the data, so it’s best you all go home and rest.”
“Wait, nurse. How severe was it, exactly? Were there any vital organs damaged?” Vivi questioned.
“Just her lungs and throat, as far as we know.”
“Alright, thanks for everything. Please make sure she’ll be fine, Binnie. Lia has an important trial coming up and only she can do it.”
“I greatly understand your concerns, so we won’t stop at anything.”
The nurse declared with determination before bowing and entering the emergency room to hand Jiho the clipboard. Afterwards, Haseul informed everyone else about what Binnie had told her about Lia’s conditions. Yeji and Yuna were utterly heartbroken hearing this, while the duo detectives were shocked, especially when they were still hyper aware that they could’ve been the ones inside the emergency room. While still holding Yuna, Heejin slowly looked over at Hyunjin, who was already staring at her. Like telepathy, they could already tell what they were both thinking before averting their attention to Haseul.
“Unnie.”
“Hm?” She looked at Heejin.
“We need to tell you something.” Hyunjin filled in the rest as the captain nodded, sensing their seriousness.
The two traded places with Sooyoung and Vivi as they began walking down the hall with their captain. They stopped at a minimal distance before relaying the gloomy discovery they found at Diamond House as Heejin spoke up first. “The tea that Lia drank…it was meant for me and Kim.”
“Yeah, both of our cups were poisoned.” Haseul certainly didn’t expect this at all.
“W-what?? So…then….”
“…we believe it was an assassination attempt.”
“God….” The captain placed a hand on her forehead, trying to process what they’d just revealed. “Wait, wait, if it was both of your cups then, why haven’t they taken them in yet?”
“I-I was too frantic to take my tea…dammit.” Hyunjin groaned and cussed at herself for not acting fast enough.
“Don’t beat yourself up for it. We had to make sure Lia was alright and that was more important.”
“Thanks….”
“And by the time Lieutenant Im arrived, Kim’s cup was already gone. Like someone had taken before anyone could see or obtain it.” Haseul closed her eyes momentarily and took a deep breath.
“This is all just too crazy…y-you guys could’ve—”
“Haseul unnie, we’re okay, don’t worry.” Heejin placed both her hands on the captain’s shoulders to calm her down. “We’ll continue to be fine.” She embraced the older woman as tears began flowing. Hyunjin etched closer to rub Haseul’s back, hoping it would comfort her.
“…I can’t lose you…any of you….”
“Haseulie…don’t stress too much about it.”
“Yeah.” Heejin smiled warmly as she practically knew Haseul by heart. She’d always cared about her station members and friends like her family that it hurt to see such a bright woman in tears. “I know tonight was…scary, but we’re on high alert all the time, ok?”
She felt Haseul lightly nod against her shoulder. The mood eventually calmed down as they made their way back to the group. Yeji had stopped being anxious while Yuna, still sad and distraught, was feeling slightly better as she stopped crying while her eyes were puffy. However, Yeji couldn’t help but feel as if everything was crashing down. Her vision was blurry with tears and the only thing keeping her grounded was Yuna, who was equally devastated, tightly gripped onto her hands. She doesn’t know how long they’ve been sitting like that just outside the emergency room but she would be there as long as it took for the ER staff to get the poison out of Lia.
Yuna eventually got too tired and fell asleep, her head resting on Yeji's shoulder. The firefighter was void of any emotions by the time Hyunjin and Heejin came back. Haseul offered to give the high school girl a ride home to her house so Yuqi could look after her while she continued finishing up some work at the station with Vivi. Despite the captain’s offer, Sooyoung waved it off, saying it was fine as she took the taxi home.
"Hey…Yeji-ah." Hyunjin rubbed the girl's to get her attention. She heard her hum softly. "Wanna come home with me and Jeon? So you can rest for the night."
"N-no, it's fine…I'd rather stay here. With Lia."
"But—where will you sleep?" Heejin frowned, but Yeji was too stubborn.
"I don't care. I just wanna be here." The firefighter was initially supposed to hang out with Lia after the dinner meeting. But now that their plans were unexpectedly thrown in the trash, Yeji didn’t know what to do.
"Alright, alright whatever makes you feel better. Call us if you need me anything, ok? And um, maybe try sleeping somewhere, other than this bench."
"Yeah…I'll deal with it."
Solemnly nodding, Hyunjin finally stood up after giving her friend one more hug, then motioned for Heejin that it was time for them to leave. The older detective stared sorrowfully at Yeji before reluctantly following Hyunjin out into the parking lot, before entering her car. Their ride home was completely silent, both feeling extremely tired and stressed thinking about the dinner tonight. Heejin leaned her head on the side, merely staring out the buildings and structures they were passing by. She couldn't fathom at the thought of how Lia’s cup was meant for her. And only her. Everything felt like a fever dream as this was the first time she ever experienced nearly being assassinated in her job. Heejin once thought about it a long time ago, but never expected this to be so serious. Although they had the whole morning tomorrow to investigate everything, this was surely going to haunt Heejin in her sleep. While focusing on the wheel, Hyunjin could sense her partner feeling troubled, despite not even looking at her. Sighing, she finally spoke.
"Hey."
"Hm?"
"Don't think too much about it." Heejin remained quiet for a little while, before responding.
"…things are getting more dangerous. Worse. It wasn't like this when Hye first went missing."
"I know. What's obvious is that Limbo did this."
"Yeah, no kidding…." She muttered quietly under her breath, still mindlessly staring out the window as Hyunjin continued driving.
"Maybe if we lay low for a bit, things might get easier." Heejin scoffed.
"Has it ever been easy?"
"Well, no. But we're still alive and that's what matters."
"…we were supposed to drink those cups. And we didn't even know they were—"
"Jeon, enough, alright? Yes, we almost died for the 100th time, so we're going to be on guard more, no matter what."
"Sorry…I'm just tired." Hyunjin sighed once again, softening her tone.
"We all are. And we're all in this together."
Heejin felt somewhat relieved. "Does that mean you're not too angry with me now?"
"Don't push it."
The older detective chuckled for the first time after tonight's incident. As rivals, she was surprised they could easily lift each other's depressing moods. Maybe Heejin was crazy but she might've seen Hyunjin slightly smile. After finally arriving home, they didn't hesitate to hop in their own beds and sleep. Though by sleep, Heejin was still awake at 2am. The paranoia constantly crept up on her every time she tried to fall asleep. She was initially tired while in the car, but for some reason, Heejin wasn't now. Her breathing was shaky, full of fear and anxiety as sweat glistened her forehead. Sitting up, Heejin grabbed a stuffed bunny doll and hugged tightly while walking towards the room across from hers. She carefully opened it as quietly as possible, then peeked inside to see Hyunjin sound asleep in her bed, snoring away. Heejin practically tiptoed towards the younger detective before cautiously laying down, her back entirely facing Hyunjin. Good thing there was an extra pillow, thus Heejin rested her head on it while cuddling with her bunny doll. She slept on the furthest side of the bed and although hyper aware that she might fall off, Heejin didn't want to accidentally wake Hyunjin up by sleeping too close.
Other than that, the older detective felt a sense of comfort and was quite relieved she wasn't alone in her room anymore. Heejin was able to peacefully sleep that night, also unknowingly ended up cuddling with Hyunjin somewhere throughout the night. Morning soon came as she woke up first, due to the bright sunlight, while questioning why there was a heavy weight on her right now. The younger detective rubbed her eyes before opening them, only to be shocked when she saw Heejin's head in her neck, sleeping soundly.
Hyunjin softly groaned before carefully leaning to the side so her partner could get off of her. She'd assumed they'd been laying like that for the past hours since Hyunjin’s shoulder was sore. She carefully cracked it a little before making her way into her bathroom to freshen up. After a while, Heejin eventually woke up to the sound of a shower running, groggily getting off Hyunjin’s bed to stretch her tired limbs, then walking back into her room. Both detectives finished getting ready for work as the older went downstairs and into their living room. Next was Hyunjin after she finished drying her hair before entering the kitchen to grab a snack or two. Heejin, despite being hungry, couldn't even bring herself towards their abnormally large and highly advanced fridge to get some food for herself. She patiently waited for the younger, but then Heejin's stomach betrayed her.
"You should eat something before we go, Jeon."
"Uh…c-can you get it for me?" Hyunjin frowned at the older, causing her to blush.
"Huh?"
"Get food for me?"
"Get some yourself."
"But I don't want to…." Even though Heejin muttered under her breath, Hyunjin still heard her.
"Why not?" This couldn't be embarrassing enough. What the heck was she supposed to answer that? After a short while, it finally became clear. "Are you scared of the kitchen, Jeon?" The younger chucked this, which only made Heejin's cheeks redder.
"N-no! I'm just—not that hungry."
"Mhm. Your stomach says otherwise."
"Whatever, I'll buy something on our way to the station."
"Or," Hyunjin deadpanned, "you can simply grab some free pastry already in the fridge."
"…fine." Reluctantly getting off the couch, Heejin cautiously etched forward, her eyes focusing on it. Seeing this, the younger detective sighed before grabbing her car keys and heading out the door.
"Please hurry up because Haseul just messaged for us to go there now. Otherwise, I'm leaving without you."
"Alright, geez."
She tried to be quicker, but it was just so difficult, oddly enough. Taking closer steps, her feet halted just behind the line that led to their kitchen. Heejin groaned at this, feeling as though if she were to go further, everything will suddenly burst into flames. Then, her eyes averted to the packs of water bottles conveniently placed near where she was standing, just over the line and next to their kitchen counter. Heejin opted to just drink that, in hopes it would relieve her hunger. With that being thought out, she immediately grabbed one before hastily exciting the house, surprised to see Hyunjin still waiting there. They both didn’t waste any more time and quickly headed toward their station in the oddly less crowded streets than usual. Once there, both immediately entered inside to see an anxious Haseul, as well as many of their friends pasting around.
“What’s wrong?” Hyunjin spoke up first, while frowning at this strange situation right now.
“Lia, she’s….” Sooyoung hesitated, but Vivi continued for her.
“She slipped into a coma.”
“What?!”
"How could that happen??" Heejin frowned, desperate for more information.
"Hey, hey don't worry too much. Lia’s still alive, as Jiho said. She'll wake up eventually. They had to get her stomach pumped, which got rid of most, if not all the venom." Vivi immediately explained everything to them as both detectives visibly sighed in relief.
“They had to put her in an induced coma because her body was acting up or something so the effects will slow down and help her rest.” Both detectives sighed in relief.
"I'm just still so worried…I mean, anything can happen at this point."
"Let's not stress too much, Seul." Sooyoung wrapped an arm around her friend's shoulders to comfort. "Lia will recover before we know it."
"Oh, in case Lia can't make it to the trial, who will take her place?" The younger detective inquired.
"We're not entirely sure, but it has to be someone either as good as her or at least close enough."
"Well, hopefully we'll find out who they are soon."
"Hey Haseul, can we go visit Lia today? I wanna hear from Jiho or anyone how she's doing."
"I'm worried about Yeji, too…." Heejin muttered under her breath.
"Yeah sure, I'm kinda busy with my own case so you two can go there your—" Haseul was quickly interrupted by Sooyoung.
"Wait, actually." She rushed to her desk and pulled out a file from the stack of papers on her desk. "This is for you, Hyunjin, Heejin."
"Huh? For us?" The younger frowned before opening it, only to be shocked that it was an assigned mission to them, exclusively from the headquarters. "Why all of the sudden?"
"I'm not sure actually. It was just on my desk one day."
"Why would the headquarters personally assign this to us?" Heejin tilted her head a little.
"What's it say?" Vivi questioned.
"Uuhhh…." The younger detective read the details written inside. "Korean mafia are suspected to be working with the Yakuzas." The duo were shocked seeing that.
"Japanese mafia??"
"Whoa, I wasn't expecting that." Sooyoung remarked, while Haseul became more worried.
"Oh my god, that means we're going to travel!" Heejin smiled excitedly, as if she didn't just hear that they're both going to investigate the mafia again.
"Will you two be alright? You'll have to buy plane tickets and they're pretty expensive." The captain stated, hoping that they wouldn't go.
"Ah, they're already provided in here." Hyunjin held them out from the file folder.
"Just promise you'll be safe, ok?"
"We will, don't worry." Both detectives have a group hug to their worrying captain, in hopes it would reassure her they will be back. No matter what. "Jeon, we got a flight to catch." Hyunjin looked at the tickets' time again. "Right now, actually."
"Oh, already? Yay!" Haseul chuckled at Heejin's antics, knowing the girl always wanted to visit Japan.
"Hold on, that means we need our suitcases."
"We can be quick! Let's go!"
With that being said, the older detective yanked Hyunjin out to the car so they could head home to pack up their luggages before calling a taxi and heading through highways towards the airport. It was pretty quick since not many people were out today, thus they breezed down various streets with ease. Although once there, that was when traffic started becoming a hassle as cars were packed everywhere. Heejin groaned at one point when they were just about to cross on a green light, but it abruptly turned red and forced them to stop a few more minutes. But soon enough, they were both finally stepping into the airport, rolling large suitcases and carrying backpacks with them. As expected, many people recognized them as they casually strolled in. Heejin chuckled hearing pedestrians' surprised gasps and murmurs. She occasionally bowed to them while Hyunjin merely walked by, searching for their assigned airline. The older noticed her struggle before grabbing her ticket.
"Maybe we should look at what…." Hyunjin arched an eyebrow at why Heejin suddenly stopped speaking before peaking over to see why she was so shocked.
After security staff finally noticed their arrival, they questioned where the detectives were going, to which they both showed their tickets. Going through metal detectors and other checks was a breeze before boarding the plane in first class. Flight attendants offered to store their suitcases away, allowing them to relax till flight took off. Hyunjin snapped various pictures of first class around her while Heejin marveled over the mini TV screen in front of her, as well as the fancy seat she was sitting on. Soon, others began filling up first class, some looking towards them in a mix of admiration and awe. The pilot in command informed everyone that it was time for take off, which prompted the detectives to put their seat belts on. After going over quick airline policies and safety measures, the plane finally took off. Heejin spent the whole flight watching various popular movies while Hyunjin stayed fast asleep for a few hours.
When it was time for lunch, the older detective happily smiled when her tray of food arrived. But even then, her partner remained snoozing, so she decided to save some snacks for Hyunjin once they landed. Heejin then decided to go on Twitter and see what her friends were up to, especially Yuqi since she was still babysitting Yeojin at the moment. Upon scrolling through her page, it was pretty much just them staying home with Yuna. Both posted about having a sleepover party with Yeojin’s friends to cheer up the girl. Heejin’s mind suddenly raced back to when they’d all witnessed Lia falling from her chair after consuming the venom that laced her tea cup. She could only hope the lawyer could wake up soon as anxiety creeped up a little. Heejin quickly shook her head to rid the bad thoughts away before thinking about what their trip would be like in Japan, this quickly reminded her that this was all real and she was about to experience it for the first time.
Smiling again, the older detective felt ecstatic to be going on this mission and although it was dangerous, that didn’t stop her from feeling any less excited. After a few hours passed by, they'd finally arrived, as the captain pilot announced. Hyunjin woke up through its landing process, stretching out her limbs and yawning as if the plane wasn't shaking right now. Pretty soon, both detectives were boarding off, with their luggages and bags in tow. Luckily enough, there was a pamphlet inside the file folder Sooyoung had given them. They were surprised since the headquarters rarely ever went to this extent of providing for them, but Hyunjin and Heejin shrugged it off anyway. That being said, the duo detectives took a taxi to their designated hotel. However, within a while, they were shocked to see just how luxurious the building was as all of them, including the taxi driver, gazed in awe.
Heejin immediately ran to the window, which offered a beautiful view of the city skyline, while Hyunjin begrudgingly eyed the queen sized bed. She would honestly rather sleep on the floor and not experience the same dread this morning when she found her partner in her bed. Hyunjin shuttered in disgust at the memory before unloading her suitcase that had two bulletproof vests and black coats for both of them. Luckily, she didn't have to pack much as the headquarters had already provided them with some metal storage box in their room, which they'd yet to find. Since Heejin was busy being excited about the hotel and texting friends about it, Hyunjin rolled her eyes and took the moment away from her partner to look around. The search proved somewhat difficult since Heejin constantly marveled over everything fancy looking, but still continued searching anyways. Hyunjin first looked in their closet, bathroom, wardrobes, only to find nothing.
Huh? Where could it be…?
She swore the file noted that there was surely a box somewhere that contained all of the weapons needed for this investigation that they were going to start today. Hyunjin checked the time and realized it was just about afternoon now, so she wanted to hurry. The younger detective checked the whole one more time, only to give up when she couldn't find it, sitting on the couch. Right when Hyunjin was about to message Haseul, Heejin suddenly exclaimed from their bed, holding the metal box. Hyunjin was relieved when she spotted the smile BlockBerry logo on it.
"Hey, Kim! Seems like this is for us."
"Yeah, that must contain some stuff we need for the case."
Hyunjin stepped closer before opening the box, satisfied when she saw a familiar array of weapons. Taking out their handguns, they both carefully loaded them before putting in the safety compartment. Luckily, there were two belts inside, along with many accessories for the duo to attach to their belt. As Hyunjin looked downwards, however, there was something that stuck out on top of it all. A white card with handwritten instructions neatly noted in bullet points. Just as she was proceeding to grab it, Heejin was quick to stop her before she could do so, wanting to tour Japan first, but made up a flimsy excuse for it.
"Wait, Kim. Wanna look around the area first?"
"And by that, you really just want to buy things to take home?" Hyunjin arched an eyebrow.
"Oh come on, don't you want some souvenirs, too? There's so much cool stuff here, plus we have all the time in the day."
"Or, we can go now while the sun's still out. You know how hard it is to investigate at night??"
"We have flashlights, it wouldn't be so difficult." The younger sighed, knowing just how stubborn her partner was.
"…fine. But this will be the only time I let you slide."
"Yay!!"
"Wait, are we taking the taxi?"
"I guess so."
"But then that means they'll have to drive to the site we'll go to."
"Oh yeah…I don't wanna walk there either—" She was interrupted by a knock on their door. Hyunjin opened it to reveal one of the female hotel workers. She spoke in Japanese, but luckily, they'd both studied it during their academy times.
"Good afternoon! Our staff have received a notice that there's a car prepared for you both by Blockberry Police Force. I've been instructed to give you the keys." The woman handed them over as Hyunjin accepted. They all bowed respectfully to each other, before she left. Both detectives stood there awestruck.
"Wow…the headquarters really prepared a lot." Hyunjin remarked while looking at the keys in her hand.
"Now that we have our own car, we can go there by ourselves! Let's go touring now!"
"Wait. There was a note on the box while we were getting ready."
"Where?" Heejin's question was quickly answered when Hyunjin detached the little paper from it. They both silently read along.
'Ask the chauffeur for the keys to Eclipse. She will drive up to the curb wherever you are after you click the button on the keys. Eclipse will be your transportation for this mission.’
"Huh, what a coincidence, we didn't even have to ask."
"Yeah." The older carefully scanned the handwriting, it seemed familiar to her. "Who's Eclipse?"
"Don’t know, I guess that's…our driver?"
"…why would the headquarters send us one when we both know how to drive?"
"Whatever, let's just meet whoever this is quickly and get the mission over with.
Hyunjin grabbed ahold of Heejin's wrist, though not forgetting their backpacks containing all of their equipment. They both hurried down into the hotel's spacious parking lot, looking for a certain car that matched the keys Hyunjin was gripping. Though surprising enough, there were tons of luxurious vehicles by the time they both arrived. Once the dots were connected, however, it wasn't too shocking since the hotel was meant for rich people after all. However, this would take them forever to find the exact one. Hyunjin looked at the keys again and only then she realized that their car was a Lexus brand. But detectives walked around, carefully examining each vehicle. They'd occasionally stumble upon a Lexus car, but it always belonged to someone else. Groaning, they continued searching for another while, until halting.
"Ugh, there's no way we'll find that car if we keep wandering around here. It's an endless loop."
"And where the heck is Eclipse?? Shouldn't she be around here somewhere?"
"I know, right."
"We can just keep pressing the button like I said."
"No, that'll just turn on another car. Don't you know that?"
"Yes, but it's easier that way. We don't have any other choices, so let's just do it.
Heejin reluctantly agreed with a small nod, to which Hyunjin immediately pressed the unlock button again. This time, there was a sudden flash of light in front of them, startling the duo as they yelped and flinched back instantly. Before them, there stood an extravagantly designed Lexus car, its smooth, dark purple cover was practically a mirror, and it just looked too good to be true. The duo detectives took cautious steps towards it, too scared to even look at it. Hyunjin peeked inside, then became shocked when she saw the interior, nearly collapsing. This felt too much like a dream.
"T-there's no way that's our car, r-right?" Heejin hesitantly tapped the door handle with the tip of her finger. Suddenly, its lock clicked, allowing the door to open as she stared with wide eyes.
On Hyunjin’s side, it did the same thing, allowing her to climb. "I'm assuming it is…." They both entered as the car magically closed. Then, it spoke in a Siri voice.
Welcome aboard the Lexus UX 2019, my name is Eclipse. Please enter your voice identifications in order for me to function fully under your command.
"Under our command?!" Heejin's eyes widened with a mix of shock and awe, her mind in a whirlpool of emotions right now. "And Eclipse is an AI???"
"Do we say our names?" Hyunjin directed her question towards the older, but the car, or whatever this was, answered instead.
Yes. Please state your names.
"U-uh…Kim Hyunjin?"
"Jeon Heejin." It seemed to have recognized them when the screen turned blue with a message saying: Access Granted.
It is a pleasure to finally meet you, Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon. Please address me as Eclipse whenever you need something.
"I still have to drive though, don't I?"
If you would like to do so, Ms.Kim, you can. Otherwise, allow me to operate the vehicle for you.
"We would like to tour around Tokyo!"
"Uh—just for about two or so hours." Hyunjin quickly included.
Very well. Please enter the locations you would like to visit.
Then, the touring escapade went on from there. They brought along their backpacks containing all of their equipment, placing them in the backseat as Eclipse drove to various locations in Tokyo, much to her displeasure. Heejin certainly didn't hold back when she entered various addresses that she looked up while they were still on the plane. The visits ranged from malls, parks, arcades, restaurants, etc. she bought loads and loads of souvenirs along the way, mostly food since she’d promised her friends to buy some for them. The younger detective occasionally purchased stuff here and there as well, but compared to her partner, she only had a small shopping bag while the older had numerous bags shoved in the trunk. Hyunjin wondered if Eclipse was lowkey tired of Heejin, but since it was mostly artificial intelligence, there was no telling in that. ("KIM, LOOK IT'S SO FANCY AND SHINY IS THIS A DREAM? TELL ME IT'S NOT! PINCH ME! WAIT, NO YOU PINCH HARD—").
On the other hand, Hyunjin wanted to knock her partner out for being, well, herself and constantly squealing every time she saw something cute. However, it would be very hard to talk with people around the city since Heejin was the one fluent in Japanese. Much to the older girl's displeasure, their touring quickly ends within two hours like Hyunjin said. However, despite that, the tour resulted in the detectives being nearly late to their mission, but with help from Eclipse’s self driving speed and intelligence about shortcuts, they resorted to that instead.
Where would you like to go next?
"Alright Eclipse, please go to this certain location." She typed it out on the screen and pressed entered.
Sorry. This seems to be out of my radar as it is not listed officially.
"Huh? Officially?" The younger detective rechecked the address again, looking it up on Google Maps herself, only for it to come up as unknown as well.
"But that's what the headquarters sent."
"Weird…Eclipse, can you show locations near it?" Within a few seconds, some other addresses popped up on the screen.
Scanning for nearby locations succeeded. Please select one you would like to arrive at.
Hyunjin picked whatever, allowing Eclipse to drive off. Both detectives also told her to get there as soon as possible, not expecting that she would take them literally. Every sharp turn to shortcuts, Hyunjin felt like she was about to fly out the window while Heejin was having the time of her life. It was quite weird for them since they'd never experienced anything like this before, but traveling without actually taking the wheel was certainly nice, but also like a roller coaster, oddly enough. Eclipse soon arrived at the address they both wanted it to go to. Hyunjin got flashbacks to the times she foolishly let Heejin drive while the older seemed thrilled at the ride. By then, Hyunjin had to drive the rest of the way.
"Where was this place again?" She looked around and realized there weren't many houses or buildings around. The outskirts of Tokyo, it seemed.
"The headquarters listed a description. 'Mafia and gang-related activities are suspected of occurring in a construction sight.'"
"Well where is that then?"
"Just keep driving."
Hyunjin stepped on the pedal, moving them forward as they carefully observed the area. Heejin narrowed her eyes at certain buildings before directing her attention elsewhere. Hyunjin tried searching, but she was too busy driving. They just needed to simply find some construction site to begin their investigation. The younger detective questioned Eclipse what time it currently was, only realizing it was close to six. Luckily, the sun was still out, thus they could easily investigate their assigned case. Soon enough, Heejin quickly spotted a construction site, pointing at it for Hyunjin to see.
"Hey! There it is!"
"Ugh, finally." The younger detective quickly parked near the area before going to the backseat.
"Eclipse, please protect my souvenirs."
Yes, Ms.Jeon.
Hyunjin chuckled at this, then muttered under her breath. "Seriously?"
They both opened their backpacks to grab some equipment. The duo put on their vest, coat, belts, and attached their weapons to it, before entering the site before them, sounds of dirt being squashed under their shoes audibly noisy. Nearing it, there was an odd feeling creeping up to them. Hyunjin’s mind raced to certain thoughts of having to fight with mafia members. Her mind recurred back to when Limbo crashed that ceremony not too long ago. She assumed the 'Korean mafia' would most likely be Limbo for sure. On the other hand, Heejin got her handgun ready in case anything happened.
"You think Limbo is already here?"
"Don't know. They're most likely meeting right now as we speak."
"What would they want to do in Japan though?"
"Probably the typical mafia stuff."
"Hm. Could be planning some crime. They've robbed countless banks. They even stole Lethe."
Both detectives finally arrived at the building and took out their flashlights. Inside was dark as ever. Guess the workers didn't install the lights just yet, even though it looked like they almost finished designing this architect. Hyunjin stepped in first while Heejin followed closely behind. At this point, it was necessary to take out their handguns even if nothing happened yet. They inspected many rooms, pushed open doors, carefully hid behind walls and slowly etched towards the edge, then jumping out with their guns pointed at nothing. This continued on for a while, occasionally Heejin would hear the slightest sounds echoing before cautiously approaching it, her gun ready in hand, only realizing that Hyunjin had just accidentally kicked a small pebble. Both detectives decided to rest for a moment so they merely sat on the cold ground, back against the wall and either stared off into space or tried getting dirt out of their nails. The only light source for them was the sun, which obviously wasn't going to last long with time at stake.
"We should probably leave soon. It's getting darker outside." Heejin remarked, earning an eye roll from Hyunjin.
"Exactly. Which is why we should've gone here sooner."
"Whatever, Kim. You're no fun." The younger scoffed at this since touring wasn't their purpose here, first of all.
"All you want to do is have fun."
"Yes, because I'm stressed out."
"About what?"
"The dinner. At Diamond House." Hyunjin sighed at this.
"Haven't you contacted Mia to get some therapy yet? You can't let that night scare you all the time."
"I know, I'm just…it can happen again." They both stayed silent for a moment. "Sometimes I don't even know what we're doing and why."
"Yeah…not sure if we're even remotely close to finding Hyejoo." They rarely ever talked about her nowadays, much less bringing up her disappearance.
"We have to be close. We’ve been through so much already."
"It's going to get harder, but we'll be prepared."
"I hope."
Their conversation came to an abrupt end when there was sudden commotion in the distance, causing both to immediately stand up with their guns raised and ready. They tried tracking down the noise as much as possible, walking closer to it. Hyunjin swore she heard someone scolding another person but couldn't pick up their names. She looked over at Heejin, who was glancing back at her, mutely noting that she heard them as well. Moving a bit faster, their footsteps sounded more audibly before they stopped to listen for a sound. Nothing. Their shoulders pressed against the wall as Hyunjin looked behind to silently ask Heejin if she hears anything, only a head shake. The younger then used hand motions, telling her partner that they should jump out and catch what she thinks are the mafia and/or yakuza members. Heejin agrees this time before getting ready to do so. With that being said, both detectives shuffled closer to the edge of the wall, keeping their breathing as quiet as possible. Hyunjin turned her head to the side so Heejin could see behind her as she wordlessly counted down.
Three…
Two…
……one!
The two detectives did exactly as planned, appearing out of their cover. But they never expected for another pair to do the exact same thing, like a mirror between them. Both sides stared at each other with wide eyes. Hyunjin was the first to put her gun down, followed by everyone else.
"Jisun unnie?? Jiwon unnie???"
"Hyunjinnie! Long time no see!" Both women immediately hugged their former junior. They separated after a few seconds.
"What are you doing here?" Jiwon questioned, which left Hyunjin confused.
"I was gonna ask you guys the same thing…." She nearly forgot about the other girl. "Oh, this is my partner."
"Hi, I'm Jeon Heejin."
"Ah! You're the famous Jeon Heejin! Great to finally meet you." Jisun shook hands with her before averting her attention back to Hyunjin. "How have you been, Hyun?"
"Oh, just police and detective stuff."
"Ah, you must be busy just like us." Jiwon pointed to herself and the other woman.
"Yeah, I guess so."
"What kind of case are you doing?"
"Oh the headquarters gave us a file about some Korean mafia suspected of being in Japan to work with the yakuzas." Hyunjin explained while Heejin followed up.
"And they were supposed to meet here apparently."
Hearing this, the two women frowned before looking at each other, utterly bewildered by what they'd just heard. Afterwards, Jisun explained first. "Umm that can't be true…."
"Huh? What do you mean?" The younger detective had a bad feeling about this.
"Hyun, that case was specifically meant for us. And only us."
Night falls over the city of Seoul as streets flood with many people going out with their friends, popular barbecue restaurants becoming packs, others still stuck at work and doing late shifts till midnight. The maid in Lia Choi's mansion sat on her boss's couch, feeling depressed when she heard news of what happened to the lawyer during her dinner in Diamond House. She couldn't believe anyone would try to do something like that. After working for the Choi family since forever, it wasn't a surprise she remained utterly loyal to Lia throughout her success. She felt like another mom to her, so to see such a horrible thing happen to the young girl hurt her just as much.
There were documents and files neatly set on the coffee table before her. Lia had given specific instructions that if anything were to happen, the maid would know where to find her files hidden safe in a drawer of her room. Then, she had to wait for a close friend that Lia could trust with those documents. The maid checked her watch, anxiously waiting for that person's arrival while taking some tissues to wipe away some straying tears and blowing her nose. On the other hand, she swore a few gray hairs or so might've grown with all the stress in her mind constantly thinking of Lia being taken to the hospital. The maid called them yesterday, frantically asking if she was fine right after hearing the news in Diamond House. She was more than relieved, of course, but like everyone else, she was scared. Anything could happen. Sudden knocking on the front door interrupted the maid's thoughts as she quickly got up before walking closer to the entrance. A faint voice outside informed her who they were.
"I-it's Kim Dahyun." She immediately opened the door to let her in, noticing how visibly nervous she was. The timid girl adjusted her glasses, shakily taking off shoes before being led into the living room. "Sorry for being late…I kind of lost track of time." Dahyun shyly scratched her neck.
"No worries. I just found the files that Ms.Choi has entrusted you with."
"O-oh, thanks." Dahyun wiped the sweat on her forehead away before taking some folders and papers from the maid. "Is this everything?"
"Yes, Ms.Kim. She also specifically instructed me to give this letter to you as well." One look at it made Dahyun slightly chuckle.
Oh, Lia. So typical with her fancy stuff.
The envelope, like always, had a red stamp that sealed it with Lia's initials. She carefully pried it open to take out the letter inside.
Dear Kim Dahyun,
As you're already aware of my request, you should get this message if anything were to happen to me. Everything that I've already gathered should only be given to you. I highly trust you can easily take my place as Yena and Nako's lawyer. The council has already been informed about this, so don't waste time telling them anything. Just work on this trial and prepare as much as you can. They both need you just as much as they need me. Don't feel pressured. I'm not entirely sure what will happen to me in the future, but in the worse case scenario, don't give up on anything. You're highly capable of this, I know for a fact. There wouldn't be anyone else that I trust and I'm glad it's you.
Thank you.
Yours truly,
Lia Choi
Dahyun frowned as she slowly closed the letter, thoughts plaguing her mind as Lia's words replayed over and over again. There was a part of Dahyun that really hoped the younger lawyer would be fine and get discharged from the hospital soon. But aside from that, how exactly was a nerve wreck like her going to properly hold trial. Sure she's done it a few times, those were little too rare. Even Dahyun's friends and the judge would be surprised to see her stand at the center of attention. But Lia was like a sister she never knew she needed, especially when Dahyun had learned a lot from her as well. Sighing, she turned to the maid.
"Thanks for this, um…I guess I'll head out now since I was only here for this."
"Wait. There's one more thing."
"Yeah?"
"Lia knows she would be dealing with the mafia since both Yena and Nako were members of them. And since you're their lawyer now, this is something you'll need to keep yourself safe."
"K-keep me safe? What do you mean?"
Dahyun arched an eyebrow at this, her anxiety spiking up drastically as she watched the older woman appear out of her room, a gray, somewhat thin box in her hands. It looked like the common ones meant for gifting. She held it out for Dahyun to grab, which was done so, only the younger was surprised when it felt a bit heavy. Just when Dahyun wanted to ask what the box had inside, she was ushered to the exit.
"You should go home now as it’s getting late."
"I…alright. Thanks." Timidly nodding along, the lawyer finally walked away, only to be stopped with a sudden hand on her shoulder, nearly scaring the soul out of her.
"Oh and, open that box when you get home. Ok?"
"Y-yeah, yeah…thank you." Dahyun, now slightly freaking out, speedily walked towards Lia's garage where her car was before hopping in.
That was weird…
Starting the engine, Dahyun finally drove out of the garage and out to the streets, Lia’s mansion slowly disappearing in the distance as she got further away from it. To distract herself, Dahyun put on some calm music on the radio. Pretty soon, she finally arrived home, aside from busy traffic, and laid her files beside her nightstand, as well as the box, resting on top of stacks of papers and folders. Dahyun got ready for bed before continuing to go on her phone. She messaged a group chat of friends about what happened tonight, most of them still in shock about the incident at Diamond House. Dahyun's memory suddenly went back to yesterday where every news report mentioned Lia's name and…it took awhile for her to let the information sink in. She looked back to her group chat merely talking about their day and making plans to visit Lia when they have time. While they were busy texting, Dahyun averted her attention to the box resting on her nightstand.
The maid had told her to only open it when she got home. Well, Dahyun was in her house already. With that being said, she sat up before grabbing it, still feeling a bit heavy in her hands. Taking a deep breath, she carefully reached for the lid as it slowly, but smoothly opened. Dahyun suddenly yelped upon seeing the item, but she flinched too hard and a handgun dropped on her bed.
"What the hell??" Dahyun sat far away from the weapon like it was a scary bug, too frightened to even get close. Then she quickly realized. "Keep myself safe…oh my god." This was more serious than ever anticipated.
Hyunjin was pasting back and forth, lost in her mind as she thought deeply about why the headquarters had sent her and Heejin to Japan when they weren’t meant to be here in the first place. Jisun’s statement nonetheless felt a brick to the head, though the older assured her it was probably just an accidental mix up between their files. Hyunjin knew she was merely saying that to calm her down, but now wasn’t the time, especially when they were already here. None of them knew if Limbo and/or the yakuzas would be present at this moment, which was nerve-wracking, to shortly summarize. Heejin and Jiwon were off on the other side discussing the possibilities of their files being mismatched. However, one thing that was known for sure: the headquarters would never make a simple mistake like this. And even if they did, it would immediately be resolved. So, what exactly happened? Who sent Hyunjin and Heejin their case.
“Don’t worry too much about it. What’s most important is that we finish this investigation and get you two home safe.”
“I know, unnie, I’m just…more paranoid than ever. I mean—”
“Like we said, Jiwon and I are here. I’m aware you’re both still somewhat recovering from your previous cases so we’ll protect you as much as possible.”
“And, we need to stay alert right now. Who knows if Limbo and the yakuzas are working together or not as we speak.”
“Which is exactly why we’re here, to stop them from whatever they’re planning to do.”
“Hyun, what did your file tell you about this case?”
“Pretty much this location and preventing the mafia.”
“That’s it??” Jisun frowned as she expected for them to know more.
“They didn’t say anything else?”
“No. Were they supposed to?”
“Well, our case file informed us that the Korean mafia was planning to raid another location somewhere in Seoul or Busan, recruiting the help of the yakuzas, hence they came here. The Japanese police reported to our headquarters that gang related cases were happening more often in Tokyo so they suspected Limbo might be behind it as well.”
“But how do they know about Limbo then?” Heejin questioned as Jiwon easily answered.
“Because our headquarters work closely with them, even members within our stations are Japanese.”
“Oh, I didn’t know that.” Hyunjin was in slight awe.
“You rarely ever got out of your bubble to know this.” She teased the younger girl, causing her to frown.
“Hey! What’s that supposed to mean?” They both giggled at their junior, then Jisun spoke up.
“Anyways, let’s go upstairs and see if there’s anything.”
All agreed before doing just that, carefully taking the ladder as night casted darkness around. The lights that’d been set up by the construction workers didn’t help much as it was still difficult to see, but they could manage. Jisun led as the others followed her further into the new floor, not seeing much difference from a few minutes ago. Didn’t seem much like a hangout for mafia members either. Hyunjin, Heejin and Jiwon then went around on their own momentarily, searching for anything seemingly suspicious. Time passed by as they spent about an hour or so investigating, but nothing turned up. Jisun decided if this case was cold, then they’ll leave within half an hour before receiving agreements from all three.
“Hm…I can’t find anything…how about you, Kim?”
“Same. Guess they didn’t really come.”
“This does seem like a place they’d be after all. It’s hidden from cities and deserted till construction workers come back.”
“You think…Limbo or the yakuza members could’ve realized we knew they’d be here?”
“Like, beforehand?”
“Yeah.”
“But then how would they know?”
“I don’t know, maybe somehow—”
“Hey, everyone.” Jiwon called in the distance to get their attention. “Come check this out.”
“You found something?” Jisun remarked with interest since they’d been here all day and found literally nothing. Till now, thankfully.
“Some kind of message, it seems…?”
“Huh, more like scribbles to me.” She arched an eyebrow, then Hyunjin suddenly stepped in upon noticing something eerily familiar.
“Wait a minute. Jeon, you recognize that right?”
“Yeah, ‘XIX, we will bite back’….”
“What? It’s always been ‘XIIX’.” But that wasn’t exactly the point.
“Wait, you guys have seen this before??”
“Yeah, we’ve encountered these a few times during our investigations. Kim and I concluded it was definitely from Limbo.”
“Hm…then that means….”
Despite the pitch darkness around them, Jisun looked behind her before inspecting around their area. Jiwon immediately noticed this then did the same, sensing that they both knew what was going on. Aside from that, Hyunijn was taking a quick picture of the message plastered on the wall while Heejin took some notes as the two older partners stood side by side, glancing into the darkness as if something was lurking within it. Jisun narrowed her eyes, gun clicking and ready in hand. They weren't alone.
“Wait.” She whispered.
The duo detectives finished then turned around only to be surprised seeing their seniors tense, staring off in the distance. Hyunjin arched a confused eyebrow since she'd never seen Jisun and Jiwon behave like this before. But there was obviously something wrong. Then loud clutterings suddenly averted their attention to the side, again seeing only darkness. Even their flashlights didn’t help. They stood just below a flimsy bulb that looked like it was about to short out any second. Heejin felt uneasy about this while unconsciously tugging on Hyunjin’s sleeve. The younger detective didn’t seem to mind and pulled out her handgun. At that moment, what seemed like a knife suddenly struck the light bulb, shattering it to pieces.
“SPLIT!!!”
Jisun ordered loudly at the top of her lungs, which everyone immediately obeyed. Limbo was here this whole time and baited them. The four quickly ducked to hide behind objects near them. Just in time too, as a bullet whizzed past where Hyunjin had been standing and embedded into the wall. Pretty soon an all out battle quickly ensued, filling up the seemingly vacant area. The detectives should’ve expected there’d be a bunch of them waiting to launch a massive ambush. Jisun and Jiwon fought on one side and Heejin and Hyunjin on the other as there were occasional gunshot fires around, but nothing too fatal. Yet. The younger detectives had their backs against each other while they were both facing their own opponents. On Heejin’s was a heavily tattooed man menacingly glaring at her while a suited woman appeared before Hyunijn. Both a yakuza and Limbo member respectively. And both just so happened to attack the two detectives simultaneously, which allowed them to duck in time for their enemies to strike each other. Hyunjin had to stop herself from barking in laughter and soon had to fight more people with Heejin.
On the other hand, Jisun and Jiwon were doing absolutely fine on the hand, occasionally working together when one would push a bad guy towards the other detective to get kicked or punched right in the face. Both mafia groups soon realized they were being totaled one after one, which inevitably led them to finally use their guns completely, not wanting their butts kicked in combat anymore. It was a matter of time when Heejin noticed within seconds before telling her teammates immediately. Jisun shouted for all of them to take cover, but Jiwon narrowly missed the timing, causing a bullet wound right through her ankle as she shouted in pain
“Fuck!!” It stung horribly and felt like fire. Hyunjin hastily pulled the older girl further away from the constant firing.
“Shit! Jisun unnie, we have to get out of here, this is a damn warzone!”
“Y-yeah, they’re not stopping anytime soon!” Heejin shouted from where her partner and Jiwon were behind her. Unfortunately, with the lack of time, Jisun could only duck to cover across from the others, leaving them somewhat separated.
Quickly planning a distraction, she gestured for Heejin to move to the left, away from the bullets, and for Hyunjin and Jiwon to stay put before moving to the right herself. Gunshots sounded and Heejin took a deep breath before peeking out from what she was hiding behind and shot a few fires, luckily hitting some of them as they all turned towards her direction. Hyunjin peeked out from around the corner of the object just in time to see Jisun barrel into one of the suited men and knock him into the others, making them fall onto each other like dominos. She took the opportunity to shoot some of the distracted ones down. Jisun then grabbed one of the men by his collar and turned him around, using him as a human shield for the oncoming bullets, allowing Heejin to take the opportunity to launch herself over her cover and kick down a couple of men. Hyunjin took aim and fired at enemies in Heejin’s blind spots and soon enough, all those who had once been standing were either dead or unconscious and handcuffed.
But to their horror, more footsteps sounded near as more approached. And once again, numerous shots were fired at them as they quickly ducked for cover. All four detectives were able to miraculously get away safely and unharmed. However: they were stuck with no plan.
“You two get Jiwon out of here and to hospital now! ”
“Then what about you???” Hyunjin practically demanded, utterly shocked as to why her older friend would stay behind in this hell.
“I’ll call for backup! Now hurry and get out while you can!!” Without hesitation, Jisun bravely rushed in, somehow able to dodge the onslaught of firing from Limbo and the yakuzas while shooting a few bullets at them herself, astonishingly hitting one or two before ducking to another cover again. Back at their spot, Hyunijn told Heejin to get herself and Jiwon out to safety.
“Leave quickly, I’ll stay behind with Jisun unnie.”
“Hyun! Are you sure??”
“Yes, you’re bleeding out already and you look pale. Get to the hospital right now! Both of you.” Just as she stood and was about to go in, Heejin instantly grabbed onto her sleeve.
“Wait, Kim! I-it’s dangerous in there, you could get hurt, o-or even—”
“I won’t. Just hurry already!”
Then not wasting anymore time, Hyunjin quickly rushed in, miraculously not getting wounded before taking cover in the same spot as Jisun, surprising the older detective and getting briefly scolded. But all the gun firing practically deafened their ears as Jisun was maybe a little glad that Hyunjin came to help her, despite the extreme danger they were in. Both sides constantly traded fires for a while and seemed to go on forever. Luckily, Jisun was able to contact the local police for backup, which they responded by informing them that multiple oncoming units were quickly dispatched. Soon, immense relief washed over the detectives when they heard familiar sirens just outside as numerous police cars piled in front of the building’s entrance. This was, of course, bad news for Limbo and their yakuza partners as they all instantly halted their firing before utterly panicking, desperately searching for ways to escape. Hyunjin and Jisun quickly ran for the exit and easily passed the officers by showing their IDs.
Upon finally reaching outside for fresh air and some more light, they saw Heejin and Jiwon waiting in an ambulance. Her ankle was completely wrapped in bandage, first things first before thoroughly being checked in the hospital. Heejin stayed close by to comfort, but nearly had a nervous breakdown just knowing Hyunjin and Jisun were still up in the construction building with murderous mafia people, had Jiwon not calmed her down enough so she could just take a deep breath. Heejin exhaled when she saw them make it out safely and unharmed, aside from some cuts and bruises sustained during the practical war zone. It was finally time for them to leave their mission for now, having more than enough evidence that Limbo and the yakuzas were planning something.
“Aw, you guys are leaving already?” Jisun slightly pouted while sitting next to Jiwon’s bed.
“As much as we’d love to stay, we were only here for the mission.”
“Did you at least get a tour of this place? It’s full of many cool spots.”
“Oh trust me,” Hyunjin side eyed Heejin before replying to Jiwon’s suggestion, “we’ve been to plenty already.”
The older detective merely rolled her eyes. “Anyways, did the headquarters assign any other missions for you?”
“Nope. Investigating Limbo’s connections with the yakuza was enough. We’ll stay here for a few days and work with police till the case is fully sorted out.”
“Alright. Jeon and I will head back to Korea then.”
“Stay safe, Hyun, Heejin.” Jisun stood up to embrace her two juniors. “Oh and if you happen to meet a woman named Gyuri, say hi to her for me!”
“Who’s Gyuri?” Hyunjin asked, which immediately made the older woman blush as Jiwon chuckled behind her.
“She, um, m-my—”
“Girlfriend.” She was rudely interrupted by her partner. If Jiwon wasn’t injured and pitifully sitting in a hospital bed, Jisun definitely would’ve beat her ass up.
“You have a girlfriend?? For how long?” This was certainly new to Hyunjin.
“Only for a few years, alright? Don’t make it a big deal, jeez.” She muttered while rubbing the back of her neck.
The younger detective chuckled before agreeing. “Fine. Jeon and I are going home to rest, then catch our flight home tomorrow morning.”
Both Jisun and Jiwon pouted. “Aw, so you’re really going?”
“As much as we want to stay, we have to get home and discuss some important things. It was great seeing you guys again.”
“Take care, ok, kid?” Jisun shook hands together with Hyunjin, then abruptly pulled her into a bone crushing embrace, causing the younger girl to groan. “You think you can leave without a hug?” She jokingly teased before separating.
“Gosh, unnie. You’re so cheesy.”
“Get a good night’s sleep. I’m happy I get to see you again, but mission overlaps are very rare. We’ll discuss with the headquarters about this, too.”
Hyunjin nodded understandingly. “Sounds like a plan.”
Afterwards, they waved their goodbyes at their seniors and finally headed out of the hospital towards Eclipse, who was waiting outside in the parking lot. She, or it, took them back to their hotel room as the rivals remained silent the whole ride back, heads occasionally deep in thought or looking outside the window to gaze at the city. They barely noticed as they arrived at the hotel until Eclipse’s voice asked if they would like to sleep in the car. They were still quiet as they took the elevator to their room and washed up before calling it a night. Except for Hyunjin, however. The younger detective decided to stay up longer to check in with things back in Korea, messaging Haseul about what she and Heejin found during their mission in Japan, though not forgetting to tell her captain about the fraud file as well. Hyunjin sent some images of the ‘XIX’ marking on the wall and other things in that same building. Haseul informed her she’ll question the headquarters about this, which Hyunjin quickly objected to, saying she and Heejin could do it themselves. That is, until the captain immediately informed her that someone requested to meet both of them. Hyunjin had asked who it was, but Haseul had to go finish work before promising she’ll respond tomorrow.
Sighing, the younger detective shut off her phone, then checked time: 12 in the morning. With that being said, she quickly went to bed and slept farthest as possible from her snoring partner as sleep finally took over. That plan obviously failed when she woke up the next morning and Heejin was once again snuggling against Hyunjin before being shoved off. The younger detective groaned in disgust before rushing to the bathroom to use it first. Soon, they finished packing up in time for breakfast that the hotel provided, which they both wolfed down.
The detectives’ trip to their terminal was quite the journey on such an early morning. First things first, they had to figure out whether or not they were going to leave Eclipse behind, but she’d suddenly told them that she was already booked in a cargo plane to South Korea. Then in came more surprises when their arrival at the airport entrance was swarmed with reporters and cameras flashing at them. Many people kept trying for an interview with them, but Heejin revealed that she and Hyunjin didn’t have any time and needed to reach their terminal. But other than that, there were also ‘fans’ in the crowd as dozens of security guards kept reporters at further distance to allow the detectives to hasten their pace. After going through police checks and more waiting, the detectives finally boarded first class once again, to their own surprise. At this point, they were feeling spoiled but enjoyed this nonetheless.
Throughout their whole flight, Hyunjin busied herself with texting with Haseul, Vivi and Sooyoung about the mission in one group chat, which somehow led the three ahjummas to argue about movie characters as Hyunjin amusedly smiled at them throwing hilarious insults at each other. Beside her, Heejin sent numerous pictures to a whole chat consisting of everyone in her station, as well as Saerom’s. They’d recently added Yeji and Ryujin after Jiwoo had invited them in. Heejin would often come back to the chat and see it flooded with her friends either gossipping about certain topics, jokingly arguing, trolling, etc. Overall, this morning turned out to be more light hearted and genuinely nice after an entire day of hell dealing with the mafia. Within a few minutes, the captain pilot announced they'll be arriving in South Korea shortly, much to their relief.
Once the landing process finished, the detectives went through the last security checks before exiting Incheon airport, feeling at ease to finally be in their birth country. Though right before leaving, Heejin asked the workers about a certain cargo plane carrying Eclipse and when it would be arriving, in which they responded it should arrive by tomorrow. With that being said, the detectives immediately head back to their station and meet up with Haseul. By the time Hyunjin and Heejin arrived there, they both saw her furious on the phone, even Sooyoung and Vivi kept a far distance for their own safety. All of them merely watched and waited for Haseul to finish yelling at whoever was the other side. Poor soul. On the other hand, Jiwoo pouted while plugging her ears with her fingers while Shuhua didn’t bat a single eye as she wore large headphones that seemed to have blocked Haseul’s cursing completely. When the captain finally finished and hung up, she slammed the phone down, causing everyone to flinch in fear. Hyunjin raised an eyebrow at this before looking over at Heejin, who was staring back.
The older detective has obviously been through this before, while Hyunijn, only having been transferred here a few months ago, has never seen Haseul so enraged before. She cleared her throat to get the captain’s attention, which was responded with a puff of air. Heejin could practically see streams coming out of Haseul’s ears.
“About time you two arrive. I spoke with a very incompetent employee who couldn’t get his head straight as I explained your mismatched file.”
“Why don’t you take a break, alright?” Hyunjin cautiously walked up to the older woman and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder.
“Not until the headquarters explains this to me and promises that this shit won’t happen again.”
“Unnie, please. This is stressing you out too much.”
“Yeah, I agree, Seul.” Sooyoung was quick to step in after Hyunjin easily defused the situation.
The captain sighed, very tired after her altercation with a dumb worker. “Fine. Sorry, I’m just….”
“Just relax, unnie. Who were you talking to anyway?”
“Ugh, Shindong.” Everyone, even Shuhua, collectively cringed and groaned, quickly sympathizing with her.
“God, I’m so sorry, Seullie.” Sooyoung said it in a joking manner, but anyone would know she was serious. This made Haseul chuckled amusedly nonetheless.
“Anyways, Hyunjin, Heejin.”
“Yeah?”
“Yes?” They responded simultaneously.
“Someone named Kim Dahyun wanted to meet you guys in that cafe near the park. This is her business card for you guys.”
“Oh, thanks.” Heejin took the paper from Haseul’s hand, only to be surprised when she took a good look at it. “She’s a lawyer?? So then—”
“Yes, Dahyun is the one who’s now taking Lia’s place for the trial. She also wants to discuss further details about it with you two, so don’t make her wait any longer and hurry.”
“On it. Did she say anything else?”
“Not really.” Vivi answered. “She did seem pretty shy and nervous.”
Sooyoung chuckled at the memory. “Also very cute, too.” This earned an eye roll and a light jab to the side.
As they quickly made their way out of the station, the duo quickly stopped on a sidewalk to catch a taxi ride. Heejin then spoke up about their mission in Japan. “You know…I was thinking about our fraud file while on the way home in the plane. I theorized something.”
“Like what?” Hyunjin questioned without actually looking at her partner since she was too busy finding a taxi.
“It might’ve been a mole within the station. O-or the headquarters.”
This made Hyunjin turn to her with eyebrows raised. “That…does make sense. And could’ve happened.”
“So then, it’s definitely possible.”
“We don’t know for sure. Plus, we’re all too occupied with our thing to really look into that right now.”
“But—”
Before Heejin could say anymore, a taxicab finally noticed them as they hopped in. The whole ride was silent as both detectives were deep in thought. Heejin’s point still stood. There could’ve definitely been a mole behind that’d set them up in an overlapping mission with Jisun and Jiwon. That was probably why it couldn’t have been possible for the headquarters to make mistakes like this. So who exactly could’ve done this and why? They were both so deep in their minds that they barely noticed the taxi driver informing them that the cab was getting closer to their location. Once there, they quickly paid him before entering the cafe, looking for a certain someone named Dahyun. But luckily, the woman herself waved her hand to get their attention upon immediately recognizing them. Hyunjin and Heejin both sat across from her as she cleared before reaching out.
“Pleasure to finally meet you, detectives. My name is Dahyun and I’m a-a lawyer. I work with Choi Lia.” Dahyun silently cursed at herself for stuttering like an idiot.
“I’m Kim Hyunjin, nice to meet you, too, Dahyun.”
“And I’m Jeon Heejin. So you’re replacing Lia for Yena and Nako’s trial?”
“Y-yeah, I suppose so. Lia is still recovering in the hospital and the doctors told me it’ll take a long while before she’s back on her feet. And in the meantime…I have to take on this case for her.” It was getting obvious that Dahyun was nervous to discuss this, therefore, Hyunjin just cut to the chase.
“Are you nervous about this, Dahyun-sshi?”
“Yes, sorry…the pressure is insane. Lia’s ten times better than me at this lawyer stuff. I may have graduated law school, but I’m always so nervous and timid about everything.”
“Hey, don’t worry about it, you got this, Dahyun.” Heejin tried comforting her before quickly noticing they haven’t even ordered drinks yet. “How about we buy something from the menu and then discuss the issue? That can take your mind off of things.”
“S-sure, good idea.”
Afterwards, they did just that, waiting in line for a few minutes until it was finally time for them to order. Hyunijn only went for a honey tea, Heejin vanilla frappuccino, and Dahyun iced coffee. They discussed the same details like with Lia back in Diamond House, going over things and what Dahyun planned to do slightly differently. The detectives gave her everything they knew about Yena and Nako’s background, revealing their past struggle with poverty, Limbo, etc. Dahyun made sure to jot everything single detail down in order to formulate her conclusion on this trial. Hyunjin and Heejin were requested to be there and testify for them, only one factor was missing. Dahyun frowned as she looked over Lia’s files she’d brought along with her, then back to her notes.
“So, to conclude this, you guys need to find Yena’s parents. In order to minimize her life sentence, they can defend her. After all, they’re basically responsible for this whole thing.”
“Crap, I forgot about that….”
“Yeah. Lia said they could be anywhere. Or even dead.”
“Oh my.” Being close with the young lawyer herself, she just knew Lia said it in an eerily calm voice. “Do you two have any leads to Yena’s parents or suspect where they could possibly be?”
“For now, uh, nothing so far.” Heejin hesitated.
“Don’t worry. We’ll find them for sure and try our best.”
“Alright. Well, good luck. Also, this might help you with your search.” Dahyun passed a paper to the duo. It was a list of checks full of large numbers.
“What is this?” Hyunjin narrowed her eyes, recognizing a few companies on it.
“These were Mr. and Mrs.Choi’s last payments in Korea about 4 years ago. They haven’t made any more since then, so it’s likely they moved somewhere else.”
“Wait a minute…Cosmic Corporations.” The older detective pointed out.
“Kim Eunseo’s company?”
“Yeah.” As they both talked amongst themselves, Dahyun awkwardly took a sip of ice coffee when her phone suddenly buzzed with a notification. It was from one of her friends from the law firm informing the council wanted to speak with her. Dahyun felt her heart rate increase drastically as her eyes widened with shock, before hastily composing herself.
“H-hey, um—sorry to interrupt, but my boss wants me right now, so I should really get going. So sorry.” Before the detectives could question her any further, she was already racing out of the cafe and into her car. Hyunjin and Heejin watched in amusement momentarily, then quickly refocused on their task at hand.
“Wanna go home and rest for a bit? Then we can tell Haseul unnie about this.”
“Well before that, it’s best to plan on what we’re going to do first.” The older detective let out a sigh, knowing her partner was right.
“I miss Eclipse already.”
As the two detectives head out of the cafe, a woman wearing sunglasses, a hat, dressed in a trench coat and jeans was sitting behind them before they left, her gaze lingering on their backs until they disappeared behind a wall. Smirking to herself, she fished out her phone from her pocket, quickly dialing a number. The woman anticipated and waited patiently for about two rings until the other person finally picked up.
“Hey boss, got some news for you.”
“Tell me what I need to know.”
“They’re gonna pay a little visit to Cosmic Corps and talk with the CEO.”
“That's cute. They have a lead at last.”
“Yes, but,” she spoke in a hushed tone, “Choi Lia has a replacement. Someone named Kim Dahyun. They got their next clue from her.”
“Hm. So Lia really planned this through, huh?”
“What’s the plan? We can’t be revealed to the entire world.”
“Those pesky detectives and that lawyer are utterly troublesome to our plan, so…what better way to stop them than rid those scums of Earth from existence?”
An amused chuckle sounded. “You got it, boss. Guess I have a new, easy mission.”
“That’s what I like to hear. I trust you’ll make it quick, right, Jinsoul?”
“Certainly….” The blonde’s expression turned dark as she smirked, already coming up with an idea.
Notes:
It's been about a year and a half since we started this story and now Jinsol is finally here lmao girl of the month things
Please do leave comments and kudos, we'd really appreciate it and are very thankful for everyone reading our au ❤
Chapter 31: Vague Memories
Summary:
This is kind of short, but we don't feel like keeping you guys waiting any longer. Enjoy!
Chapter Text
Taking another cab, the two detectives finally made it home and immediately went to their own rooms. Heejin didn’t realize how much she loved her bed and comfortable pillows, despite only being away for about forty eight hours. Hyunjin immediately freshened up in her bathroom before going downstairs to the kitchen and fixed up breakfast. Heejin smelled a delicious aroma of homemade pasta, and didn’t hesitate to rush downstairs. She begged Hyunjin to let her have some since she was hungry, even though the younger detective had only made enough for herself. Eventually, they both ended up eating together in the living room as Hyunjin emailed Eunseo for a visit to her company and asked for an interview. Heejin wasn’t sure whether this would work or not since as a CEO, Eunseo would most likely be busy. However, the younger detective argued that it was worth the shot. As they were finishing up breakfast, Heejin took up the whole couch, which left her sitting on the ground with a laptop on their coffee table.
“Jeon can you please get your feet off? I wanna sit.” Hyunjin grumbled, moving her suitcase to sit beside the coffee table and out of their walkways.
“What’s the harm in it? We can always clean our stuff later.” Heejin said, justifying her actions. She sighed, annoyed and was about to tell Heejin off as her phone rang. Hyunjin frowned at the unknown number before picking up and putting the call on speaker.
“Hello?
“Hey~~! Is this Kim Hyunjin?”
“Y…yes?”
“This is Eunseo, CEO and founder of Cosmic Corporations. It’s great to finally meet you! I’ve heard a lot about you guys on the news. Cool stuff! Big fan of you and Detective Jeon!”
Heejin slightly blushed and was rather floored knowing the creator of one of the biggest companies in Korea admired them. “Thank you, Ms.Kim, I’m—”
“Oh please , don’t be formal. You can just call me Eunseo. Besides, I already feel old enough when people address me like that.”
“S-sorry, Eunseo-ssi. As you can see in the email, we would like to discuss some important matters with you, if you don’t mind.”
“Just for clarifications, we’re doing an investigation for a trial.”
“Oh~! Right! A little birdie told me I could be of assistance! I’d love to help as much as possible.”
“We need the records for any family with the surname Choi that had purchased a boat from your corporation. If you could provide us with those records, that would be great.” Hyunjin said, ignoring the wide eyes Heejin was giving her. The older detective was only shocked because there was a high chance Eunseo wouldn’t allow it. Or so she initially thought.
“Ohhh, the Choi family! Nice people, they were. Now usually we protect customers’ privacy and keep our records confidential but in this case, I’ll make an exception for you two.”
“Thank you so much!”
“No problem! I should have the documents ready soon so if you could drop by my office then?”
“Alright thank you very much, Eunseo-sshi. We’ll be on our way right now.” Hyunjin said before they exchanged goodbyes and hung up the phone.
Heejin stood up from their couch, smiling. “Let’s go prove Yena’s innocence.”
Hyunjin hung up the call on her phone and proceeded upstairs to get dressed as Heejin closely followed behind. Both detectives quickly dressed in their usual attires, while also debating whether or not they should keep their handguns with them. Hyunjin had expressed it was too irrational and that they’ll be fine, but Heeijn’s anxiety countered that and she equipped her handgun away in her belt. The younger girl rolled her eyes and walked out of the house first, not even bothering to take any weapons along. She failed to notice Heejin sneaking another handgun onto her belt, which she only did in case Hyunijn needed it. She never understood why her partner was so carefree despite after what had nearly happened to them at Diamond House. Heejin felt as if she could never be the same, instead always being on high alert and wary of things around her. One would say she was way too paranoid, but she just couldn’t help it.
Hyunjin, on the other hand, didn’t think too much of it. Sure, the girl had suggested they would be on alert, but then after a while, the attempted assasination didn’t mean much to her. Hyunjin had stopped worrying as less as a few weeks past the incident and was visibly calm. But Heejin clearly wasn’t. As they were on the road towards Eunseo’s building, she was thinking about seeing their good friend Mia again some day to discuss the amount of stress and anxiety that had drastically grown since their dinner at the Diamond House. Also because Heejin missed her best friend dearly. Soon, however, her thoughts were interrupted when Hyunjin finally arrived at their destination and parked the car. But before they got out, she suddenly questioned.
“Hey…I just realized. How does Kim Eunseo have my phone number?” It was directed to no one in particular, but she unconsciously asked Heejin as if the older detective knew.
“I don’t know. Ask her when we get there.” With that, they both finally hopped out, but didn’t go inside just yet. “Um—do you think they have metal detectors inside?”
“Probably, why?”
“O-oh, uh, nothing, nothing at all. Just curious is all.”
“…you took a gun along, didn’t you?”
A brief silence. “……yes.”
“Jeon!!” Hyunjin snapped immediately, frustrated at her partner for still being irrational when they’re not even in the face of a threat right now.
“What? You can’t blame me for being more alert than ever!”
“More like you’re putting us both at risk! Put your damn gun away right now. If they find it when we’re inside, they’re going to call the cops which means our own friends and the headquarters will be on our asses. And I will never stand for that stupid lecture ever again.”
“Ok, ok fine!” Heejin said and hesitantly stashed both guns away in the car drawer.
“You brought two?!”
“One for you and me.”
“Oh my god, just—put them away. Jesus….”
Hyunjin would be lying if she said she wasn’t flattered in the slightest that Heejin was considerate enough to bring one for her, but besides the point, she shook her head from the thought and didn’t think too much of it while quickly heading inside, the older detective following right behind. By the fancy looks of it all, Eunseo’s wealth was very much on display with her building’s highly extravagant architectural design. Everywhere the detectives looked, their eyes were always met with absolute beauty. To say they were just stunned by the elegance of Eunseo’s office would be an understatement, on top of feeling quite out of place in their detective uniforms. Numerous modern paintings plastered on smooth walls, lamps illuminated and glowed warmly in the area as if they were welcoming them, and lots of complex sculptures displayed. This place was practically a museum, which was of course overwhelming. Hyunjin and Heejin didn’t even know where to start walking, but luckily, a suited employee had noticed the detectives entered. She led them towards their designated location to Eunseo’s office, occasionally answering any questions they had about the building. At this point, she was basically their tour guide, but didn’t seem to mind at all, rather amused at how fascinated the detectives were. Soon, after a three minute elevator ride, they finally arrived in front of large doors.
“This is Ms.Kim’s office, I’ll leave you both to it.” Before the detectives could even respond, she had already excused herself and walked away. Hyunjin shrugged before turning towards the entrance.
“Well, here goes nothing.” Pushing it open, they both cautiously walked inside. The room’s only source of light was the sun, which meant this floor was the highest one.
“Eunseo-ssi?” Heejin called out to her, but no responses returned.
“Where is she?”
“Don’t know. She’s supposed to be here.”
“Hey!!” An enthusiastic greeting startled the duo as they instinctively turned around, only to see the CEO herself, smiling brightly. “Sorry for the hold up, there were a few papers I forgot to fill out on the way here.”
“Oh, it’s fine. We just arrived anyway.” Hyunjin reassured, which Eunseo nodded understandingly.
“Ah, great. Have a seat! I’m sure there’s much to discuss.”
Both detectives sat down on one of the softest chairs ever across from her before Heejin started first. “There certainly is. We know you’ve had many particular customers in the past, but the people we’re asking about today are really important.”
“I see. What’s so important about them?”
“It’s, well, sort of complicated. For a quick background story, Jeon and I are participating in a trial for a close friend. Her name is Choi Yena and she was a part of the mafia, Limbo.”
“Mafia?? Seriously?” Eunseo’s eyes widened in surprise.
“Yeah, we know it’s shocking, but that’s basically the gist of it. Her parents, being poor, had borrowed money from loan sharks before and couldn’t pay that amount back, therefore, they fled without her. Yena was left alone to fend for herself, which ultimately resulted in her joining Limbo in the first place. We want to help her as much as possible, so to do that, we need her parents.”
“Wow…what a story. What can they do, if I may ask?”
Heejin took her chance to respond. “They have the concrete evidence that we need to prove to court that Yena’s sentencing should be more lenient than a life sentence.”
“Now, all we need to know is if you have any information about Mr. and Mrs.Choi.” Hyunjin pulled out the paycheck Dahyun had given to her in the cafe and handed it to Eunseo, who examined it closely.
“Oh, right! They made quite an interesting purchase from me.”
“Do you recall anything they mentioned about wanting to buy this boat, perhaps?”
“Hmmm…said something about meeting a close friend at a harbor…?”
“‘A close friend’?” Heejin nearly exclaimed as she and her partner were on the edge of their seats.
“They could’ve used the loan sharks’ money to afford that.”
“Definitely because it should have been quite expensive.”
“Oh, it was.” Eunseo marveled when she remembered them purchasing one of the most costly ones. “The 2018 Azimut 77S, a pontoon yacht that can travel thirty miles per hour. It’s price was about a billion won.”
“Whoa….” Heejin gasped as both detectives exchanged surprised looks, already theorizing reasons and conclusions.
“But until we find them, we’ll know the full story for sure.”
“Have they said anything else to you Eunseo-sshi?”
“Not that I recall. They actually sounded pretty nervous and sort of frantic when talking with me about buying that specific boat. You won’t believe how long it took me and employees to count all of the coins and money they shoved at us!” Heejin was quick to document all of this information down, before asking the CEO to continue. “Aside from that, they were quite desperate for it, but after we finished counting their amount, they didn’t have enough so then they resorted to begging.”
“Hm…they might’ve been escaping from those loan sharks.” The older detective suggested and looked towards Hyunjin who agreed nodding.
“Eunseo-sshi, we’re really sorry if this is too much to ask, but do you mind coming to the trial with us? So you can prove this paycheck to be true.”
“To trial?? I’d love to!” She eagerly stated without any hesitation whatsoever, which was concerning. “I’ve always been curious about what it felt like to participate in these kinds of stuff. Count me in!”
“U-uh—alright.” Heejin raised an eyebrow, before continuing as Hyunjin tried not to laugh. “Well, since you’re very inclined with this, we’ll be sure to notify our headquarters about this soon. And maybe after that, they’ll tell you about what will go on in the trial.”
“Great!! So does that mean we’re done here?”
“I suppose so.”
“Wait! Before you guys leave, how about I show you around for a bit, huh? There’s many cool things around here, if you haven’t already seen while on your way here. Have they shown my buffet yet? There’s plenty of amazing food!” Eunseo offered like ten things at a time, but the list continued on. “Oh! I should definitely show you guys the garden. Hopefully my tulips have grown already.”
She had also insisted they stayed for tea. Hyunjin held the folder of documents firmly in her lap while Eunseo poured her another cup. Heejin hadn’t touched hers, still paranoid from her last experience with tea. The CEO was busy rambling about many other things to the two confused detectives, who were feeling a bit awkward. They weren’t sure if they should say anything, but as Eunseo babbled mindlessly about random things and occasionally checked her phone, both of them took this time to look over their notes to make sure they have everything to report back to Haseul. Both also messaged Vivi and Sooyoung about this, before putting their phones away when Eunseo began talking to them again. Luckily, a visitor abruptly entered her office and casually came strolling in, looking dismayed.
“Eunseo, you’re needed in the meeting room.” Everyone turned to look at the newcomer, only to be surprised seeing one of the current most popular idols.
“Oh, hey Chowon! Coming to visit again?”
“Yeah, I’ll meet with you later when you’re done. Something about the toy manufacturing branch? It seems pretty urgent.”
“Ah, probably some minor business mishap again. I’m sorry to end our time so abruptly but I must see to this matter. It was nice meeting you two!” Eunseo quickly went away, leaving just the detectives and Chowon.
“We should probably head out as well and meet up with Haseul.” Hyunjin suggested to Heejin, who agreed with a nod. But just as they were leaving, the rookie idol quickly stopped them.
“Wait! Sorry, I don’t mean to waste your time, but…there’s something really important I want to discuss with you.”
“How important must it be?” The older detective questioned, only to feel more concerned when Chowon looked around the room cautiously, her eyes trained on the office’s entrance for a few seconds before averting back to them.
“It’s about my company. I, um…I suspect that they might be involved with really shady stuff. But—I-I’m not sure.” The detectives shared a look.
“What do you know?” Heejin asked, matching her hushed voice to Chowon’s.
“I think the company managing me is…tied to something called Limbo.”
During a vibrant morning, a bakery store was filled with people desiring delicious pastry for breakfast as various employees tried to carry out orders quickly and efficiently. It was oddly busier than usual, but that thankfully meant more more earnings so the bakers weren’t really complaining. The store’s manager helped out as much as she could while pasting around and giving papers bags to their customers. After a while, things sort of calmed down so now, they were temporarily on a few minutes break. While the manager was busy setting up equipment and continued baking, a ring sounded by the door, which indicated another customer had entered. Rushing to the counter, she was surprised.
“Hey~! There’s my regular girl. How are you doing, Jinsollie?” The blonde woman chuckled at her nickname.
“Doing just fine. Busy morning, huh?” She gazed around the store, seeing it filled with people socializing, some on their laptops and phones going through the internet.
“Oh yeah. Lots of people came in today. Should probably check my calendar next time and see if there’s any holidays coming up.”
“What can I say? You make the best pastries around here and many seem to love your food.”
“Ah, don’t flatter me too much. I got other people to help me flourish this business anyways.”
“ Your business.” Jinsol slapped a few bills on the counter while smirking. “I’ll have the usual, if you don’t mind.”
“Comin’ right up!”
The manager heartily stated before disappearing to the back again. Chuckling one more time, Jinsol found an empty table for herself and patiently waited for her order to arrive. She decided to go through her phone to message some friends about errands they had to run soon, all while being busy with certain things. As those seem to be going well, Jinsol frowned since she had yet to think of ways to…not get caught. At all costs, their priority was staying as stealthy as possible. If Jinsol’s occupation was made public, there was no way she’d be able to escape from that. Therefore, the blonde messaged a close colleague, thoroughly making sure any flaw wouldn’t be present. However, they weren’t settled yet. Or at least not for long. While still on her phone, the door’s bell rang once more as a particular brunette strolled in. Jinsol didn’t bother to pay any attention as she took her order from one of the bakers, who wrote everything down. The list grew quite long after a few minutes.
“Sorry! My friends are really hungry this morning.”
“U-uh…no problem, we’ll try to be quick. Can I get your name?”
“Ha Sooyoung.” As the baker nodded and wrote it down, Jinsol’s ear immediately perked and her eyes subtly drifted to the brunette’s back.
……Ha Sooyoung?
She knew very well where that name belonged to, so no way in hell was this opportunity going to be wasted. Jinsol waited for the perfect time as Sooyoung conveniently chose a seat right behind her, also idly on her phone texting the rest of the girls from the station to ask why in god’s sake they wanted so much food for breakfast, not forgetting to rant to them about how embarrassing it was having to explain herself. Yeojin sent an eyeroll emoji, making an excuse that it probably wasn’t as bad as she was making it sound, followed with a teasing text: ‘ur so dramatic’. Sooyoung huffed as the rest went on about how amazing the pastries, donuts, muffins, cakes, etc. were and that she should be glad for being able to even step foot inside it. So much for telling her to stop being dramatic. After a while, Jinsol’s order was finished, so she walked over to the counter while secretly side-eyeing Sooyoung’s phone. There wasn’t much to see, however, although that was going to change soon as Jinsol got up to exit the bakery.
Half an hour passed when the detective’s order was finally done. She sighed in relief before getting up to grab a humongous bag of food, which was insanely heavy to carry. Sooyoung groaned while hauling it out, her arm feeling like it was about to fall off any minute if she didn’t quickly place it in the backseat soon. But before she could even get closer to her car, she suddenly bumped into Jinsol, who was on her phone. Sooyoung stumbled back as the bag plopped on the ground along with the blonde. If Jinsol was honest, falling was not her initial plan, but it got Sooyoung’s attention anyways.
“Oh my god!! I’m so sorry!” She cursed at herself for not noticing her sooner and being distracted with food. The officer quickly helped Jinsol onto her feet, profusely apologizing.
She brushed some dirt off of her before chuckling. “It’s fine, don’t worry about it, I should’ve watched where I was going.” Jinsol then picked up her phone, which seemed to have turned off.
“A-are you sure? Are you hurt anywhere?”
“I’m okay, really. What about you?”
When she turned to look at the older brunette, she froze. Both of them froze. Jinsol’s eyes locked onto Sooyoung’s as, too awestruck by her beauty to say anything. They merely stood there lost in each other’s gaze and the detective could feel her cheeks getting warmer the longer she stared at Jinsol, but she was so pretty. Sooyoung irrationally thought about giving her whole bag of pastries to her, only to quickly decide against it. Not even a minute in and she was already so whipped, but Jinsol was no different. And to top it all off, Sooyoung was being painfully obvious with how she was subtly checking Jinsol out, which almost made the blonde snicker. She was the first to break away from the enchanting gaze and cleared her throat.
“Let me help you with your stuff, it seems like you could use a hand.”
“Oh, no no, it’s totally fine, I can just take care of this myself. You seem to be in a hurry, so I don’t want to hold you back.”
Jinsol unconsciously giggled at how cute Sooyoung was. She almost widened her eyes at how unintentional that was, but when she saw how the brunette blushed even more, her smile grew wider. “Maybe I’ll see you around someday…?” Jinsol made a gesture, which the detective quickly caught on.
“Sooyoung! Ha Sooyoung.” She tried her best to not sound so eager, but obviously failed.
“Pleasure to meet you, Sooyoung. I’m Jung Jinsol. Your name sounds kind of familiar.”
“Ah, You might’ve heard of me before on the news? I work with the prodigious investigators Jeon Heejin and Kim Hyunjin.” Sooyoung confidently bragged as she nearly chuckled at her dorkiness.
“Ohhh, that's where I know you from. You’re pretty good at your profession.”
“Yeah. Usually I just stay in the station and research things. Though it does get boring around. I feel like I could use some distractions.” Emphasis on the last part, causing Jinsol to smirk.
“So I’m guessing you want me to give you my number?”
“Brave, aren’t you?”
“Makes the two of us, Ha Sooyoung. And it’d be my pleasure to do so.”
“I don’t ask other girls that question quite often. You must be pretty special.”
“Let’s see if I can say the same for you.” Jinsol slipped a note inside the brunette’s jacket pocket so fast that she barely registered it. But maybe it’s because Sooyoung was too enchanted by her beauty. “See you later.”
Before anything else could be said, Jinsol had already walked away since she couldn’t be stuck in the conversation for too long. The brunette almost stopped her because she wanted to get to know Jinsol more, but knew it would make her seem like a weird person, thus, she opted not to. Taking a deep breath, Sooyoung looked in her direction one more time before yanking the large bag off the cement ground, carefully holding it tight till she got to her car. After setting it in the back seat, Sooyoung ignited the engines and peeled away from the bakery’s parking lot, Jinsol remaining in her mind. Meanwhile, the blonde woman herself walked further and further away, then turned a corner into an alleyway to pull out her phone. Turning it on, there was still a call going on. She pressed it against her ear to the person speaking.
“So. Jung Jinsoul. What exactly is your plan now?”
“Just a little something now that I’ve had the chance to meet her. You heard her name, didn’t you?”
“Ha Sooyoung…a co-captain of Station #1. Her ID picture seems charming.”
Jinsol chuckled and smirked. “Don’t worry, boss. Fate is on our side.”
“You better know what you’re doing. I expect no failures.”
“So do I. Ha Sooyoung is right where I want her.”
“Good.”
After the call ended, she took a deep breath and leaned against the wall. Jinsol was confused with herself, as she’d never felt so entranced by someone before, let alone someone from BlockBerry’s Police Force. She quickly shook her head to Sooyoung’s beautiful, alluring eyes, ones that were certainly her type.
Boisterous screaming and cheerful yelling sounded throughout a house full of kids pillow fighting. With the fortress created in the living room, it was the day of sleepover and many friends had been invited, quickly flooding into the house early morning. On the wall just above the couch was a gigantic whiteboard decorated with numerous writings, names, and scribbles. But, written in enormous letters, Yeojin’s name was spelled out to make it clear to everyone that the board belonged to her. Bada, Jiheon and Doa were in the middle of the living room, going all out as they struck each other with pillows, Yeojin loudly cheering them on and hopping on the couch, Yuna passed out asleep on the kitchen table, and finally, Chaerin and Lena off in a corner wrestling each other to the death. Yuqi stood just outside the living room, utterly speechless at what she was currently seeing. Her mouth was agape, eyes wide and body completely frozen in shock. She merely left for 10 minutes.
“What the hell…? You gotta be kidding me.” The technician had just arrived back from their station after grabbing some food that Sooyoung bought. The last thing Yuqi ever expected were the kids in an all out pillow fight war, or whatever this was. In the midst of it, Yeojin was the first to notice her.
“Hey, Yuqi-unnie’s back!” Almost immediately, everyone, even Yuna, looked up and happily greeted her simultaneously.
“H-hi…why are you guys…?” She was still speechless even after they stopped.
“Buying some time while you were away!” Doa answered her question with an innocent smile.
“Yeah, but—of all the things you could’ve done, you know, something not so reckless.”
“What’s the fun in that?” Yeojin countered with another inquiry. “Did you bring the bakery food yet, unnie?”
“Oh uh, yeah, let’s eat in the kitchen.”
The kids, thankfully, did as told and piled inside while Yuna hastily hopped, grabbing her pillow with her. As they ate, all of them, except Yuqi, stirred up various conversations about the most random things like the new PS5 coming out, Doa not so subtly hinting that they can steal it, Yeojin bringing up some places they should go visit, and many more. The kids talked amongst themselves as Yuqi merely listened to them. Being their babysitter for nearly a week made her truly feel like a role model in charge of teaching them the values of growing up mature. She smiled to herself when thinking about the first chaotic day where the kids had dried up her credit card and she had to pay back a few thousand at the bank. Ok, maybe that wasn’t really a fond memory, but Yuqi really did enjoy locking Yeojin in her room for a five hour timeout, as well as forcing her and the other kids to do charity work before they could play the games they’d bought with her money. Their conversations continued on for a while until Jiheon brought up something that she’d been wanting to discuss.
“Hey, guys.” Everyone directed their attention towards her, looking curiously. “Do you think we can visit Yujin in the hospital soon?” As the kids murmured amongst themselves, Yuqi was suddenly feeling anxious since she knew about the lab and that Yujin wasn’t actually in a hospital.
“Omg, we can totally make some time! Spring break is still for another few days.” Lena agreed, followed by Doa.
“But wait, would they allow us to visit her? Plus, we’re all minors and she hasn’t woken up yet.”
They all instantly deflated, knowing she was right. Yeojin pouted, placing her chin in the palm of her hand. “I miss her so much….”
“I can ask Dr.Kim for you guys, but it might take a while since she’s always busy.” Yuqi hesitated for another moment before continuing with a mutter. “And because I’m scared of her.”
The kids erupted in laughter, pointing their fingers at the poor tech while teasing her. “Unnie! You’re always scared of everyone.”
“Am not!” She almost whined like a little baby, until Jiheon decided to step in and help her out of her misery, despite giggling as well.
“You did kick that amusement park employee the other day and ran into the haunted house without hesitation.”
“Oh yeah! I wish I could’ve gotten in on film, unnie. You were so badass!” Doa complimented before Yeojin spoke up again.
“I’m pretty sure the doctor would call Haseul unnie if Yujin does wake up eventually, so we don’t have to stress about visiting her till then.”
All of them nodded understandingly and were quite relieved to know that their friend could rest more without being disturbed by them. After a while, they finally finished breakfast as Doa and Jiheon helped Yuqi clean dishes. The others piled in Yeojin’s living room to watch some Netflix movies and shows, though even that didn’t seem to satisfy their boredom. What they really wanted to do was go to the mall again, but Yuqi was definitely going to refuse after the last time they went. Entering the living room again, she didn’t see the kids exchanging glances at each other after whispering about planning to go to the mall by somehow convincing her to give them a second chance. Doa and Jiheon immediately caught on to this, having a certain idea of what Yeojin and the rest were planning, but decided to stay silent. Most of them were on their phones seemingly minding their own business, though really, they were figuring out a way to make Yuqi drive them to the mall. Doa took one peek inside to see what was going on, only to leave immediately and pretend she didn’t see their evil plans. The babysitter herself, on the other hand, remained oblivious to this and Jiheon was afraid to say anything.
With that commencing, Lena quickly started up a conversation with Yuqi while Yuna snuck away as quietly as possible to find the car keys. Yeojin had informed her that they were last seen in the kitchen. Thankfully, Yuna saw them hanging just by the door to the garage, snatching it away. She cautiously reappeared in the living room, poking her head in to see Yuqi still distracted. Yuna held up the keys to display them for her friends to see, while Doah and Jiheon merely shook their heads. Honestly, what could they do at this point? Yeojin, Chaerin and Bada lightly fist pumped and cheered in hushed voices. This plan felt almost too easy. And well, it was. Everyone, except Yuqi, Doah and Jiheon stood to walk towards the front door.
“Unnie, can you take us to the mall?” Yeojin almost demanded as the older girl looked at her like she had two heads.
“You think I’d say yes after you all completely used up my credit card??”
That was when the gremlin jiggled the car keys in her hand, smirking. “Yes, I do.”
But what was really unexpected was how unfazed Yuqi remained. And to their horror, she smiled right back at them. “You mean these?” Yuqi held up another pair of keys that looked exactly like the one Yeojin was holding. Everyone standing behind the younger girl stared in utter shock.
“W-what the—?! Don’t tell me that’s—”
“Yep. I knew you’d pull another stunt like this, so there was no way I’d trust you kids with Haseul unnie’s car keys. So these are the real ones while you have the counterfeit that I personally replicated with a slightly different touch, thus, making them useless.”
“But—how did you know we planned this??” Chaerin practically exclaimed. That was when both Doah and Jiheon stood right beside Yuqi, which instantly sent them a clear message.
“You traitors!!” Yeojin pointed at her friends accusingly while menacingly glaring at them as Doah rolled her eyes.
“We did this to save your butts. Consider it a favor.” Bada was utterly confused by all of this and stared between the two groups.
“We promise we brought our own money this time! Please, Yuqi unnie?” Yuna showed her puppy eyes.
No. Yuqi, don’t give in.
Yeojin, the leader of their little pack, quickly caught onto this before rushing towards Yuqi and sitting down on her knees. “Please, unnie~?? I promise we’ve learned our lesson! Please~~~?” Pretty soon, the rest, except Bada, Jiheon and Doah joined in to pester the tech.
Yuna noticed Bada was hesitant, so she quickly pulled the older girl down on her knees, raising an eyebrow as if expecting something. Thinking a bit deeper, she easily got the message and smirked. “Unnie, please? I know I’m new, but I rarely ever had fun in my old town before I transferred….”
This combined with all of their pestering finally broke her. “Ok, ok! Fine! But I’m leaving my credit card at home!”
Yuqi gave in, which earned cheering from the kids when they stood to give her hugs and smooches. Doah and Jiheon quickly backed away as she was being mobbed, shaking their heads since they weren’t too surprised. Afterwards, most of the kids grabbed their wallets and piled into Haseul’s van while the two stayed behind. Yuqi decided to trust Jiheon with her precious credit card before they headed off to the mall at last.
Great relief washed through them when they crossed through the mall's large doors. The kids' eyes gleamed at numerous sights of stores and restaurants, fancy monuments, even seeing other people was relieving. Yuqi was practically dragged by them to each store they wanted to visit and kept a close eye on them as much as she could. Easier said than done, she also told the kids to not try and steal things. Of course, they disobeyed anyway, but didn’t get far when Yuqi caught them after only thirty seconds. The kids seemed to have forgotten that she was a detective. Thus, as punishment, Yuqi was going to pick out their lunch at the food court later and make them eat vegetables only. For now, they were currently checking out a clothes shop that Lena recommended. The kids roamed around in small separate groups, idly examining anything that caught their eyes. Yuna and Bada were at the jeans’ section laughing amongst themselves while Lena and Chaerin were looking at sweaters. And surprisingly enough, they weren’t arguing with each other.
“What do you think about this yellow jacket with the red plaid overalls?” Chaerin held them up for Lena to see and judge, to which she nodded approvingly.
“Hm, looks cute on you.”
“Oh? I’m cute to you?” She smirked while the other girl rolled her eyes.
“Nah, I think you’re ugly.” Lena laughed when Chaerin pouted instantly after the comment. “I’m kidding, I’m kidding. But yes, I think you’ll look cute.”
“Alright.” Smiling once again, she agreed to purchase the outfit and promised to wear it to school once their break was done. “You think we should buy anything for Yeojin? And maybe the other girls?”
“If I had more money to spare, I would. Let’s see what Yeojin would like.”
They both agreed with that and continued looking at more clothes. Meanwhile, the girl herself was feeling bored and somewhat left out as she merely picked at the cotton fabric of some sweatpants. Yuqi was busy with Yuna and Bada getting her to try on some clothes and make her more fashionable for her detective work. Yeojin looked at the far corner to see Lena and Chaerin giggling with each other, which was rather surprising because they were always bickering. She wondered what they were talking about before noticing something across the clothes store and her eyes immediately gleamed. Yeojin quickly rushed up to Yuqi after the tech geek finally escaped Yuna and Bada, startling her.
“Unnie, unnie, unnie! Can I go to the candy store over there, please, please??” She continuously hopped while pointing.
“Whoa! Oh my goodness, you scared me.” Yuqi looked in the same direction. Wait a minute. “That place has chocolate, right?”
“Duh. It says so on their sign.” Yeojin deadpanned.
Sooyoung unnie had told me not to give her any chocolate…
“Uh…maybe there’s a different candy store around here?” The tech looked around to see if there were any as Yeojin rolled her eyes.
“Look. I know Sooyoung said that I shouldn’t have chocolate and stuff, but that was only because I pulled a prank on her. And It was hilarious, by the way.”
“Do I want to know…?”
“I just put some on her chair to make it look like she shit her pants.” The school girl said with much pride and giggled at the memory. So that was why Sooyoung shrieked in the bathroom last month. “But trust me, I won’t pull the same thing on you, unnie.” Yeojin smiled innocently, though Yuqi wasn’t convinced and merely pushed it aside.
“Let’s wait for the others to finish first, then we can—”
“Wait, actually. Can I go there by myself? I promise I won’t steal anything.”
“You said that back home and tried stealing a bike an hour ago.” She raised an eyebrow at Yeojin, but the younger girl was still insistent.
“Pretty please~~~~?” After a brief moment of hesitation, Yuqi finally relented with a sigh.
“Ok, ok. I’ll give you ten minutes to come back, alright?”
“Yay!! Thank you, unnie!”
Yeojin gave her a squeezing hug, before skipping away towards the candy store. It didn’t take long before she found herself in the gourmet candy shop, looking over the shelves in awe. She stood there gazing at the colorful display of sugar coated gummies, beautifully decorated cubed chocolates, bars, licorice, taffy and so much more that Yeojin couldn’t comprehend as she was practically drawn inside. The excited girl gazed at everything that caught her attention, i.e. the whole store. She happily toured around the store, disrupting other people by lightly pushing them out of the way so she could see the chocolate sculptures of furniture, nutcrackers, and animals. Below those displays were identical ones wrapped up for purchase. However, one box in particular, really caught her eye. It was a giant chocolate frog sculpture, the size of her torso. She stared in awe before carefully taking the box off the shelves and rushing towards the cashier. The girl quickly fished out her wallet and was ready to pay. Only the price was really high.
“Holy shit.” Yeojin whispered with eyes wide as she stared at 1,689$ on the monitor, before chuckling nervously. “Ah…I didn’t know it was going to be that much.” The price made her wallet seem like it was just dust inside.
“Are you going to pay or not, kid?” The male cashier questioned in a lazy and impatient tone.
“U-uh…is there perhaps a sale today?”
“Sorry, there isn’t.”
“So what’s the cheapest candy here?”
“Jolly beans.” Yeojin hated those.
“How much is about ten chocolate pieces?”
“70$”
SEVENTY?!
Yeojin practically screamed internally as her cheeks grew as red as tomatoes and eyes widened once more. It seemed like there was absolutely no hope for her. “Erm…sorry, I’ll just—go then.”
But then, in that moment, someone grabbed the young girl by the elbow, halting her from exiting. “Hold on, I’ll pay for you, hun.” Shocked, Yeojin immediately looked behind her to see a blonde woman with a simple black t-shirt tucked in her jeans, as well as some red converse shoes. She lightly chuckled at her surprised expression before pulling a large wad of bills. “Here. Keep the change.” The woman offered in a cool tone, and on top of that, was very pretty, which intrigued Yeojin even more.
“Wh—”
“This belongs to you now.” The blonde handed the plastic bag over to her before she could say anything. “Enjoy your sweets, child.” Yeojin got a pat on her head as the woman began paying for her own stuff. She couldn’t help but wait patiently outside for this mysterious, generous person to exit the store. And when she did, Yeojin quickly stopped her from walking away.
“Hey! Thank you so much for paying my bag over there. How can I pay you back?”
The woman chuckled at her enthusiasm, placing a hand on Yeojin’s shoulder. “It’s no big deal. You don’t have to pay me back at all.”
“Oh come on! You’re too nice. Here, you have half of this.” But she was stopped before opening her box of the chocolate frog.
“Hey, hey, it’s fine, really. You got them all for yourself, so just keep them. Besides, I’m already full here.” The woman held up dozens of other shopping bags, surprising Yeojin even more.
“Holy crap! Is there a special event?”
“Yeah, kinda complicated. An anniversary with my girlfriend.”
Smirking, she immediately teased. “Oooooh, are you a sugar mommy or something?”
“Wh—?! What kind of question is that??”
“Aye, it’s a good question since you easily paid nearly two grands worth of candy and a bunch of other stuff you got there.”
“T-that doesn’t automatically make me a—where are your parents? Or guardian?” She quickly changed the topic to avoid this embarrassment.
“Just right over there. My babysitter, actually. You look about her age, kind of. If you seem vaguely familiar…” Yeojin tilted her head slightly. “Have we met before?”
“You tripped onto me at the fair.” She chuckled.
“Ooooh! Sorry about that, I was too excited to see Han Chowon.”
“I see.” The woman raised an eyebrow as she looked toward the Yeojin pointed to before averting attention back to her. “Well, I gotta go now. Don’t wanna be late for this anniversary or my girlfriend’s going to throw a fit in about 20 minutes.”
“Wait! Can I please get your name first? We should totally hang out sometime! My friends will love you.”
“Uh…I don’t tell my name to strangers.”
“Alright, fine. My name is Jo Yeojin! Now you know who I am.”
“I didn’t ask—”
“What’s your name?” She inquired with utter curiosity.
“Listen. It was nice knowing you, Yeojin. But I really have to go.”
“Aw come on, please~?” The young girl flashed her puppy eyes, causing the woman to freeze.
“I-I—”
“With the red cherry on top, please~~~?” Yeojin clasped her hands together. This technique never seemed to fail whenever she wanted something, and luckily, it worked.
“Fine, fine…I don’t give out my real name all willy-nilly, but just call me Kim Lip.”
“The hell? What kind of name is that?”
She was slightly offended. “Hey! It’s my professional name.”
Yeojin immediately gasped, placing a hand over her mouth. “Are you a celebrity??”
“No! Just—go with it, ok? For our sake.”
“Uh. Alright.”
Kim Lip placed both of her hands Yeojin’s shoulder. “And listen to me carefully. Before I go, do not tell anyone we met. Am I clear?”
“Why? Are you some spy?”
“That’s none of your business. Just swear you’ll be silent.”
“Don’t worry! Your secrets are totally safe with me. But it’d be totally cool if you’re a spy! Are you?” Yeojin asked like wanting Kim Lip to say yes, which she answered hesitantly.
“Yeah…sure.”
“Awesome!!”
“Alright, alright. Quiet down. I’m gonna head off. Get home safe, kid.” Kim Lip chuckled before picking up her bags and leaving.
The whole time Yuqi was watching their conversation from a distance, curious to who Yeojin was talking to. She narrowed her eyes at the blonde, who oddly seemed familiar to her. Yuqi could’ve sworn she, and Yeojin, had seen her somewhere recently, but guessed the younger girl had forgotten. As Kim Lip walked away, Yuqi’s eyes trailed her until she disappeared from sight. The technician had an odd feeling for some reason, which brushed it off when Yeojin held onto her arm to greet her. Afterwards, they hung out in the mall for another hour at the food court, with Yuqi still following up with her punishment to have the kids eat only vegetables for the entirety of lunch, thus, convesgating Yeojin’s bag full of candy. Yuqi had questioned how she bought so many with the little amount of money she had. The younger girl kept it quite vague, confusing her to the point where she just dropped the subject and ordered their food. Yeojin’s friends asked her about it, but avoided answering them, reserving for another time.
Meanwhile, Kim Lip was loading her trunk with the numerous shopping bags, eventually closing when she finished. Hopping into the driver’s seat, she was about to start the engine when her phone suddenly rang with a caller. Immediately recognizing them, Kim Lip picked it up.
“Hey, what’s up?”
“I need your help with the plan. There’s still some flaws that need to be fixed.”
“Wasn’t it under control yesterday?”
“Was. Then I figured it was too obvious because we’re showing our face.”
“So?”
“‘So’?? They’re detectives, Jungeun! Look, just get your ass over here so we can finish this quickly already.”
“The cameras are gonna be hijacked and we already have Lethe, Jinsol. Plus, we’re getting rid of them anyways, what’s the point?”
“That is the point. Doesn’t it occur to you they’ll be extra careful now they’re most likely aware of us after the first failed assassination? They’ll probably do anything to stay alert.”
“Huh…you’re right.”
“Exactly, dumb ass. Now hurry up!”
With that being said, the call immediately ended after that, leaving Jungeun as she rested her head against her seat. “Jesus christ….” She stayed for about ten seconds, then finally ignited the engines and peeled out of the parking lot, before entering the streets.
Chapter 32: More to learn
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It'd been quite a long day already, though only seemed to stretch the more Hyunjin and Heejin stayed in Eunseo’s very luxurious office. But this new and sudden information about Limbo was much needed right now with the case they were investigating. Chowon had basically laid down most of the things she suspected about her company. From possibly laundering money to illegally bribing music charts to rig the ranking sales. And not only that, their management for her wasn’t exactly the best. Long excruciating hours of practicing just for a debut, which, yes, was highly successful, but she trained way more than necessary. And the CEO could care less. Heejin’s jaw clenched as Chowon disclosed more details about her situation. How could anyone be this cruel to an innocent young girl who was just trying to pursue her dreams? Hyunjin seemed to have felt the same as her fists were clenched at her side. The detectives made sure to document all of this down, though also feeling a bit off with Chowon’s descriptions about her company. There was definitely more that they didn’t quite know. When the young idol finished and looked around fearfully, Heejin put a comforting hand on her shoulder.
“Hey, it’s alright. Do you have anything else to add?” Heejin questioned in a welcoming tone so she wouldn’t feel hesitant. But despite that, the young idol continued glancing at the door.
“U-uh…I do, but—”
“Hey.” Hyunjin held both of her hands to calm her down. She’d seen this kind of behavior before. “You’re going to be alright. You can talk to us about anything, so please don’t feel scared.”
“Why don’t you try taking a deep breath and continue, hm?” Heejin asked her calmly, which Chowon tried her best.
She somewhat shakily inhaled, then huffed out before quietly speaking further. “I actually took a video of the CEO speaking with these people. The audio is a bit muffled and it’s quality is crap because I was trying to hide as much as possible. This was taken about two years ago while I was still a trainee.”
The detectives shared uneasy glances again, then Hyunjin spoke up. “Let us have a look.”
“Wait. Actually, not here. Maybe when you’re somewhere more private.”
Heejin frowned. “Who’s here with you right now?”
“Uh…m-my manager…he’s right outside in the hall.”
“Did he do something to scare you?”
“He’s close friends with the CEO and I don’t know…I feel like he watches my every move. Like he’s very suspicious of me. I can barely go on my phone without him checking it every time. If he sees anything ‘weird,’ then I lose my social media privileges for a month.”
“What the hell?”
Hyunjin quickly spoke up once more. “Hold on, does he know you’re in here with us?”
“No. I lied to him that I was just here to visit some friends.”
“Alright. Just tell us everything you know for now, then maybe the next time we meet up, we’ll give you something that’ll keep us in contact.”
“O-ok, uh…I have this feeling that my company is planning something. I really have no idea what it’s about, but I see the CEO leave the building quite frequently. He claims that he’s seeing some colleagues, which is like almost every single day. There’s rarely a time I see him in his office when I need to ask about some things.”
“Don’t worry. We suspect him and the company to be hiding something as well.” Heejin informed the young idol, which made her relieved before continuing their conversation. “If you’ve perhaps seen the people he’s met up with, can you describe their appearances for us?”
“I’m not sure, the last time was two years ago. There were several men in black suits, one blonde woman and brunette girl?”
“‘Blonde woman’? Chowon-sshi, what did she look like?”
“Her eyes are cat-like, if that makes sense. Her features overall were sharp and intimidating.”
“Whoever this is, she seems to be everywhere….” Hyunjin muttered under her breath, but Heejin heard and nodded.
“Some blonde woman has been mentioned to us several times in the past by a few acquaintances. What was she wearing?”
“Some very fluffy coat, high heels, a black leather vest and pants, as well as sunglasses, I think.”
“I see…we’ll try our best and figure out who exactly this woman is. That name you mentioned, Limbo, they’re a mafia and we’re certain she runs it.”
“M-mafia?? Oh my god, no way.”
“Don’t worry, Chowon-sshi. We can meet tomorrow or soon if you would like to stay in contact with us and give us more details about your CEO. Be on the lookout for them, too, ok?”
“I’ll try…uh, I guess I should go now.”
“Alright. Stay safe and strong.” Heejin held her hand momentarily before hesitantly letting go, watching the young idol exit out the doors of Eunseo’s office. She couldn’t help but anxiously worry about her.
Hyunjin placed her hand on the older detective’s shoulder. “Chowon’s going to be fine. She seemed determined to tell us about this, so the kid can handle herself.”
“I hope so. Come on, we should tell Haseul and the others about this.”
“Yeah.”
That being said, the duo embark on yet another road towards their station, both of them mindlessly staring out in the window of the taxi they picked up. Heejin leaned against the headrest while Hyunjin went through her phone to message their captain. Other than that, there was certainly much to think about in this hellish week, especially after their more frequent encounters with Limbo. The mafia was already well aware of their presence, but stupidly enough, they both never expected to be nearly assassinated in public before. As much as Hyunjin wanted to push that incident in the back of her mind, it only came crawling back to haunt. She felt it was the universe’s cruel way of reminding her that the night at Diamond House shouldn’t be forgotten. Hyunjin might’ve honestly had it worse than Heejin since she was practically bottling up emotions more, rather than expressing utmost concerns about it. The younger detective shook her head, though still having a strange feeling…what if Limbo were to attempt another assassination?
Before Hyunjin could think any further, the taxi finally arrived at their station and parked right outside the gates. She lightly punched Heejin’s shoulder to wake her up as they both hopped. Walking inside, they noticed their friends eating pastries Sooyoung had purchased earlier in the morning. Hyunjin eagerly entered to have some bites while Heejin trailed behind like a zombie. Everyone greeted the two immediately after seeing them, just in time as Sooyoung was telling the rest all about her encounter with Jinsol.
“So you guys just bumped into each other and all of the sudden it’s Cinderella?” Haseul chuckled as her friend continued with her story.
“No, I just flirted a bit and we found each other hot, so she gave me her number.” She took a bite out of her strawberry jam filled donut. “And that was a terrible analogy, by the way.”
“Oh, like you’re any better.”
Vivi quickly butted in. “Anywho. She didn’t say anything else to you?”
“I think enough was said.” Sooyoung held up her phone for everyone to see. “See? We’re meeting again at the bakery soon.”
Jiwoo giggled with Chaewon, Yuqi and Shuhua. “You got quite a catch! She must be really pretty.”
Vivi laughed along as well. “Don’t get too whipped for her, Sooyoungie!”
The duo detectives had missed out on most of their friends’ conversations, thus remained confused until Hyunjin finally spoke up. “What the heck are we talking about?”
“I have a new date.” She smirked at them as they both raised their eyebrows.
Heejin chuckled, knowing how long Sooyoung had been wanting to be in a relationship. “That’s great! Maybe you can go on a double date Haseul and Saerom unnie one day.”
“As if I’d say yes to that.” The captain jokingly grimaced, earning an eye roll from Sooyoung.
“By the way, unnie. Can we talk to you for a bit?”
“Sure.” Haseul hopped down from her desk she’d been sitting on and walked to the back. “What’s up?”
“We met up Cosmic Corps’ CEO, Kim Eunseo, this morning to ask about Yena’s parents.
“Oh, right. What’d she say?”
“She said they were frantic about meeting a close friend of theirs on some harbor. That’s all.” Heejin filled in as Haseul thought deeply.
“Harbor…? There has to be a way we can trace them down and find where that’s located.”
“They honestly could’ve set course to anywhere, so how can we find a way?”
“Yeah, they could be on a secluded island for all we know. Maybe even in the middle of the ocean.”
“But why the hell would anyone do that? And how can they even get food and water to survive?”
Heejin briefly looked at her partner and shrugged. “They could be fishing for all we know.”
“Wait.” The captain suddenly paused. “Our station has connections to various countries that the headquarters are working with. Maybe if we can get in touch with a few places, we’ll likely be able to find them.”
Hyunjin stopped her for a moment. “Hold on a sec, just how many places are you talking about?”
“About ten.”
“Ten??” Heejin’s eyes widened. “Where are we going to find the amount of help that will find them quicker than the scarce time we have for Yena’s trial? Because we obviously can’t do this by ourselves.”
“Hey, hey, relax, alright? It’s not as bad as you think it sounds.” Haseul firmly ordered, then placed her hands on both of the detective’s shoulders to calm them down. “Like I said, we have a lot of connections. So, there’s already more than enough help. The headquarters know about this trial, so they’re willing to assist in searching for her parents. They called this morning to apologize about the mixed files that sent you two to Japan.”
“Oh. Well apology accepted! I had a fun time anyway.” Heejin smiled while Hyunjin rolled her eyes.
“I guess that’s good they’re actually helping us now. But there’s also something else we need to tell you.”
Haseul immediately noticed the tension, making her nervous. “What is it?”
“You know Han Chowon, right? Her song is always playing on our radio.” No thanks to Yeojin.
“Yeah, she’s very popular right now. Why?”
“Well….” Heejin trailed off momentarily. “Long story, she suspected that her company might be working with Limbo for something. They’re also mistreating her with unnecessary long hours of practice and improperly managing her.” Haseul was utterly shocked by this sudden news.
“What??”
“The part about Limbo is just a speculation so far, but she said she witnessed her CEO meeting up with suspicious people every day. I think we should look into that more.” Hyunjin suggested when Jiwoo suddenly stood up from her seat.
“Did you say Chowon?” Everyone’s attention suddenly averted to her.
“Yes?” Hyunjin replied to her question.
“Is she in trouble? What’s wrong?” She walked closer to her friends.
“Uh, she’s fine, Jiwoo. Why are you so worried all of the sudden?” Heejin inquired back, confused about the older girl’s abrupt change in mood.
“Chowon’s been my friend since we were trainees.” At that moment, the whole station went through a frenzy.
“A trainee?” Hyunjin asked.
“Yeah. That was before I went to the academy because I was still pursuing a music career at that time.”
“Jesus, first you’re friends with one of the richest CEOs in the world and now a celebrity??” Haseul questioned with utmost bewilderment.
“What did Chowon say?”
“She just thinks her company is affiliated with Limbo for some reason.”
Jiwoo frowned deeply at this. “Chowonnie…are we investigating this? If so, can I help, please?”
“Yeah of course, but let’s not get too frantic, alright?” Haseul noticed how visibly distraught the girl was and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. “We’ll need to check in with the headquarters only because it’s a speculation for the time being. So right now, we can only do as much as check in on Chowon and see if she suspects anything else.”
“Jeon and I already offered to meet her again soon when we’re all free.”
Then, Jiwoo stepped in. “I have her phone number. I’ll message Chowon later.”
“But we need to be careful about her manager. He keeps a close watch on it at all times.” Heejin was quick to inform as Jiwoo deflated.
“Ah…that’s right. They always do that in the music industry, especially stricter when you’re a rookie.”
“Whatever the case is, we’re going to thoroughly investigate everything.” Their captain said with determination and encouragement, which they all nodded to.
“And when there’s an investigation about Chowonnie’s company, please please let me know.” Jiwoo placed both her hands on Haseul’s shoulder to further emphasize.
“Alright, alright. You can let go.” She slightly chuckled.
“Does that mean we can go home now?” Hyunjin asked while not-so-sneakily taking a bag full of donuts with her.
“Sure. It’s been a long day for you guys. Let’s rest up and get ready for investigating tomorrow.”
The two detectives exited the station upon Haseul’s order, calling yet another taxi. Just like any other ride, a lot was on their mind. Moreover, they had to find a way to meet up with Chowon without having to deal with her manager and worry about finding Yena’s parents, to top it all off. They knew there was going to be a really busy week for them, but the duo were determined to get as much work done as possible. And maybe even get closer to finding Hyejoo. So many major events happened within a span of several months that they’d nearly forgotten what the heck they were even doing in the first place. Thankfully, they had each other and their friends to remind themselves. Though before leaving, Hyunjin handed Chaewon and Shuhua the Chois’ boat information so they could find its hull identification number. Afterwards, the duo were finally on their way home.
Hyunjin dozed off on her phone once again, looking through various news articles for anything new or out of the ordinary, while Heejin was struggling to keep her eyes open. Soon, they arrived home, immediately heading upstairs in their individual rooms. The older detective stayed secluded in her room for the remainder of the day while Hyunjin cooked up some meals in the kitchen for dinner. She’d knocked on Heejin’s door to offer food, but the other declined, opting to stay in her room. Needless to say, they spent the rest of the day by themselves until night time hit. The younger detective was getting ready for bed when she heard knocking on her door. Opening it, she was surprised to see Heejin standing there with her large bunny plush.
“What?”
“C-can I sleep with you for the night again?”
Hyunjin raised an eyebrow. “Why?”
“I’m frightened….
Sighing, she placed a hand on her hip. “Come on, Jeon. Wasn’t the kitchen scary enough for you? We really need to get in touch with Mia again.”
“Shut up. It’s embarrassing as it is already.”
Hyunjin rolled her eyes before standing aside to let Heejin in. “Hurry up before I change my mind.”
The older detective was notably relieved by this and did as told, taking her side of the bed farthest from her partner. Hyunjin followed soon after, making herself comfortable and draping the yellow blanket over before turning off the light. Immediately, everything was quite dark, aside from the moon’s illumination. Heejin, despite being tired, remained awake while Hyunijn had already closed her eyes half an hour ago. She clutched her bunny tightly as the night at Diamond House replayed over and over again. To Heejin, it was a living nightmare. But she was completely aware that she couldn’t let this fear continue and jeopardize her work. As much as she hated to admit it, Heejin was becoming a coward. Pushing the thoughts away, the detective took a deep breath before closing her eyes at last. She was quite grateful for Hyunjin by her side.
Morning arrived sooner than expected. And, once again, Heejin was cuddled up with Hyunjin, who groaned in irritation upon waking up. Remaining unsurprised, she pushed her snoring partner off to enter the bathroom. Afterwards, Hyunjin walked downstairs to cook some homemade pancakes, the sweet aroma of batter and bread filling the whole house. Minutes passed and soon Heejin was waddling into their living room after Hyunjin called her name, plopping down on the couch. As a Netflix show played in the background, Hyunjin received a message from Haseul for her and the older detective to stop by the station. Sighing, she finished up her gourmet pancakes with honey before setting two dishes down on the coffee table.
“Wow Kim, your cooking never disappoints.” Hyunjin hummed in return.
“We have to go back to the station in a bit, by the way.”
“Alright.” Heejin nodded and pried at her pancakes with her fork, then briefly looked to the side. “Hey…how come you have three pancakes and I get one??”
“Because I made them for myself?” Hyunjin deadpanned.
“But—ugh, nevermind.” Soon after they started getting ready by dressing in their usual, professional attire before heading out of the house and locking the door. Hyunjin messaged Haseul that they were on their way to the station when Heejin suddenly tapped her shoulder.
“Kim! Look!”
“Holy shit! It’s—”
Upon seeing their beloved, artificial intelligent car again, Heejin repeatedly tapped Hyunjin’s shoulder to get her attention. “Kim! We can totally show this off to the others. They’re gonna go insane when they see Eclipse!”
“And probably ask way too many questions for my liking.”
Shortly thereafter, the two boarded and were greeted with a welcome back message as Hyunjin took them to the station. On their trip, Heejin continuously asked Eclipse many questions about her mechanisms and the things she could do. But instead of verbally telling the detective, a manual conveniently printed out of the compartment, which was, of course, very surprising and unexpected. As Heejin skimmed through the seemingly small booklet, her eyes widened at the paragraphs detailing just how technologically advanced Eclipse was. She read them aloud for Hyunjin to hear.
“Whoa! You can change the seats to be a massage chair??”
“Holy crap! Jeon, try that.”
“Uh, let’s see…it says the button is located….” She looked around, but didn’t see anything to press. “Eclipse, where’s the massage chair thingy?”
Activating: Reclining Passenger Seat
“Wait, wh—AH!”
“Whoa!” Before either of the detectives could react, Heejin’s seat suddenly leaned backwards, startling them both. Then, Eclipse offered her whether she wanted a massage, watch some movies on the expandable visor, etc. Needless to say, the duo were speechless.
“Oh my god, if Eclipse gets any cooler than this, I might just pass out.”
“She might have way more stuff after that, to be honest. Read the manual some more.”
“Just a minute…I’m getting my much needed massage.” She only now realized Heejin had selected her option and was now receiving it on her back and legs. “Ah…this is nice….”
Hyunjin gave her a weird look, already feeling awkward. “You, know I’m still here, right?”
“Shut up and let me enjoy this moment.”
“Ugh….”
She merely rolled her eyes and continued on their road towards the station, which luckily didn’t take long as they reached the parking lot. When the duo entered their station, it was bustling as ever. The first thing they saw was Haseul and Vivi looking at a map, Sooyoung on the phone smiling like a dork (everyone knew what she was up to), Jiwoo talking with Shuhua, and Chaewon typing away on her computer. Aside from most of the professional work going around, there were Yuqi and Yeojin bantering about some games and trying to pick which one they should play. Overall, it was a somewhat peaceful mess. Hyunjin went over to her desk while Heejin began talking with Haseul. They both resumed the same discussion from yesterday. Luckily, the headquarters informed them that if they could find the harbor Yena’s parents may be, they’ll allow the detectives access there and launch an investigation. Heejin sighed in relief.
“That’s pretty much what they said when I got the call.”
“Great! So now we just wait for Chaewon to get this place.” Right after she stated that, the blonde girl was standing behind her, smiling amusedly.
“Already ahead of you, Heejinnie. I sent the address to you.”
“Wow, that was quick. Thanks, Wonnie!” They shared a quick hug as Heejin excitedly skipped towards Hyunjin, who looked stoic, but only because she was tired. “We got the location!” She held her phone close to her partner’s face, which made the younger detective flinch.
“Ow. Why do you always set the brightness so high?” Hyunjin frowned while rubbing her eye.
“Sorry, just at ease now that we found the Chois’ boat.”
“Wait. Does that mean we’re gonna need to rent one so we can get there?”
“Ah…you’re right. That means we have to pay more money for a taxi to arrive at the dock and rent it.”
“Actually, before we go, you still have to call someone.” Heejin groaned even more while the younger detective rolled her eyes. “Come on, just do it already.”
“Do we have to? I mean, wouldn’t we be bothering her?”
“I’m not leaving until she comes with us. And you, especially, need her help.”
“God ok, I’ll give her a call.”
When Heejin finished convincing Mia to join the duo once again on another mission, which was meant with lots of hesitation, they were finally on the road to her apartment building. The older detective continued looking at Eclipse’s manual as Hyunjin carefully maneuvered through the streets of Seoul. Luckily, there was less traffic than usual, so they could relax for another thirty minutes. Heejin grew more fascinated about Eclipse’s functions as she read on about the glove compartment. She wondered that if it could print things, then there might be other things it could do. Afterwards, without thinking much, Heejin asked for a strawberry smoothie, causing Hyunjin to give her a weird look. And as requested, the glove compartment immediately created the beverage right before her. Inside, there was a small blender quickly being filled with strawberry, ice, and milk before getting mixed all together. Once that finished, a glass cup of it suddenly appeared beside Heejin on the cup holder. She was too shocked to even process what just happened while holding it and staring in awe.
When they finally stopped at a red light, Hyunijn looked to the side and saw her partner happily drinking away. “…I don’t know what to say.”
“Honestly, now we don’t have to spend money on drinks anymore!”
Heejin said before requesting more from the compartment and experimented to see if Eclipse could make other foods and beverages. After a while, she tried to offer Hyunjin some french fries that the glove compartment made with an actual fryer. The younger detective didn’t like being fed by someone else to begin with, until some melon pans were quickly baked and offered. Then that was followed with much more food cooked up and surprisingly, it didn’t burn out for the next twenty minutes of constantly boiling, barbequing, frying, and the list goes on. Soon, the detectives were in front of Mia’s apartment building, patiently waiting for her to come through the front doors.
“Don’t you think we should clean all of this mess up before she gets here, Jeon?” Hyunjin looked around their car and grimaced.
“I wanna show her what Eclipse does with the trash.”
“But, still….”
“Don’t worry, she did it in an instant when we were in Japan.”
“Well—”
“Hey guys.” They didn’t even realize Mia was standing right outside their car, but somehow didn’t see all of the mess yet. “It’s been a while.” She chuckled at their surprised faces when they whirled around after hearing her voice.
“Hi, Mia! Hop in.” Upon sitting at the backseat, the psychologist was utterly astonished by the numerous amounts of empty foam and glass dishware laying around. “Uh…did you guys take a trip to a buffet before you got here?”
“Believe me when I say this, but I’m not responsible for the mess.” Hyunjin quickly defended herself, leaving Heejin rather offended by this.
“Yeah sure, like you didn’t request ten different types of melon pans.” Mia slumped in her seat, already knowing where this was going.
“I am not gonna sit here and watch you two bicker. Again.”
“Right, sorry. By the way, Mia. You’re here just in time for this.”
She raised an eyebrow. “For what?” But Heejin only smiled back.
“Eclipse, please clean all of this mess.”
Activating: Full Interior Cleansing
And the show went on from there. Mia yelped when the trash was suddenly vacuumed into a large plastic bag before being tossed near some metal bins. But that wasn’t it. Eclipse made sure the car’s interior was completely freshened by blasting a gust of cherry blossom scent, causing all of three of them to momentarily take cover until it stopped. Mia cautiously sat up, eyes widened as she frowned at the center screen where Eclipse announced that the whole car was completely clean now. Mia had never seen something so technologically advanced before and she just nearly passed out from this experience alone.
“What…the heck just happened…?”
“Pretty much what it seemed like. Oh Eclipse, meet my best friend, Han Eunji, but she goes by Mia."
Welcome aboard the Lexus UX 2019, Han Mia.
“I-i-is it—talking to me??”
“Yes. And ‘it’ is a she.” Hyunjin informed her before igniting the engine. “Now, we’re on our way to the dock.” Heejin nodded along before handing Mia the manual.
“Here! Read these, it tells us basically all about Eclipse.” Mia perked up, quite curious while scanning through.
“And where did you guys get this car?” The two detectives momentarily glanced at each other, also having no idea. They initially thought it was the headquarters during their supposed mission in Japan, but after finding out the fraudulent file, Eclipse’s whereabouts remained a mystery since.
“We’re actually not sure either. It’s a pretty long story.” Afterwards, Heejin summarized some past events to Mia, who nodded along as she frowned.
“Interesting…so, Eclipse is just yours now?”
“I guess so. Isn’t she cool?? There’s so many functions you can try out.”
As Hyunjin continued driving, she side eyed her partner, trying to send the message about something else that happened before their fraud mission. Honestly, if Heejin wasn’t going to mention Diamond House soon, then she’ll just have to take matters into her own hands. The two best friends went on and on about Eclipse’s mechanics and commands, even experimenting for themselves. Hyunjin groaned once more as she had to go through this messy process again. Soon, Mia was sipping from a small carton of banana milk while Heejin had mango. While they stayed on the same highway towards the dock, she learned more about Eclipse and was extremely fascinated on how much the car could do. And before Mia knew it, she finally reached the end of the manual and perked up. But just before closing, she noticed something sticking out in the lower corner of the last page. Curious, Mia peeled it, which opened up more and more and more. And more . Her eyes widened as she continued spreading the manual until it was the size of an entire map of the world.
“You guys.”
“Hm?”
“Yeah?” Hyunjin and Heejin responded back, questioning.
“I think you might want to pull over really quick.”
In an Unknown city...
Jieqiong scrunched open her eyes, rubbing them as the bright sunlight brought by morning rather rudely woke her up. It was bright and windy at such an early hour that she couldn’t help but try to fall back asleep for another five minute or so, only to go on her phone shortly after. Then later followed with freshening up in the bathroom and making breakfast in the kitchen. She’d heard shuffling on the living room couch, which Hyejoo had been sleeping on the whole night. Jieqiong offered for them to switch places the previous night and being the stubbornly nice person Hyejoo was, she politely declined. When Jieqiong finally finished with cooking before dividing up the food in two dishes for both of them. Hyejoo looked down at her plate and honestly, she’d be lying if she wasn’t impressed by how amazing it looked. The older woman saw this and rolled her eyes.
“Don’t look so surprised.”
“I just haven’t had food like this in a while.”
“Then eat up, so I don’t have to see you snooping through my fridge again.”
It was Hyejoo’s turn to scoff. “I wasn’t snooping. I was only curious.”
“Curious enough to snatch my only pine of Oreo flavored ice cream?” They both shared a laugh as Jieqiong lightly teased before she changed the subject. “Anyways, I’ll take you back to your apartment after this.”
“Alright….” She chewed at her food for a bit. “By the way. Do you mind, um…telling me how my friends are doing right now?”
The older woman looked at her momentarily, then sighed. “I’m sure they’re fine.” Jieqiong answered as she continued to finish her breakfast.
“Please. It’s all I ask…I want to hear her voice again….” Hyejoo gave her a hopeful look and only then did she finally relent.
“Alright, alright, fine. I’ll just, call an acquaintance.”
Jieqiong always hesitated doing this, but if it stopped the younger girl from nagging too much then it was a fine excuse. At least she hoped. The older woman almost pitied her slightly too much, especially the first time meeting Hyejoo. Poor kid was beaten up to a pulp when Jieqiong was called into a room. There, she offered to look after her for the following future. Though even now, Jieqiong felt like she didn’t quite learn much about Hyejoo despite knowing the kid for over two years. As they both waited for the person to pick up, Jieqiong recalled the numerous events where she’d put her in timeouts and restrained her for attempting to escape. And god knows how many times that was. It took a while to finally befriend Hyejoo since the kid just really wouldn’t talk to her for the first few months. Jieqiong’s thoughts were interrupted when a familiar voice suddenly spoke up on the speaker.
“Sup, Kyulkyung.”
“Hey. I got you on speaker.” She informed the caller before passing the phone to Hyejoo.
“Uh…h-hello?”
“Haha, you again. Missed us too much, Hye?”
The person’s tone was obviously mocking, which ticked her off a bit. “Do you ever shut up?” Hyejoo muttered under her breath, causing Jieqiong to slightly glare and mutely warn her.
“I’m delighted you called at such a convenient time as well. You know, everyone is currently minding their own business. Most of us anyway.”
“What are you trying to say?”
“Heejin and Hyunjin aren’t here right now, being a bit too busy to hang around. Haseul and Vivi are busy investigating, Sooyoung doing whatever, Jiwoo and Chaewon playing some games like always. Shuhua, on her computer 24/7, then there’s Yuqi about to leave.”
“No point in referring to yourself in third person.” Weirdo. An insult she wanted to say but knew she couldn’t. “Who’s Yuqi?”
“Oh, right. You’ve been gone for so long, y'all haven’t met each other yet.” Hyejoo rolled her eyes when she heard a chuckle. “She became a new member four months ago.”
“I see. Anyways…can you put Chaewon on the speaker?”
“Ah, ah. What’s the magic word?” Relentlessly teasing as ever.
Hyejoo gritted her teeth, taking a deep breath. “Put her on the speaker please?”
“And why do you want that, hm?”
“So I can hear her voice.” She requested rather impatiently, only because the person was pushing this more than necessary. After another chuckle, Hyejoo and Jieqiong heard the phone placed on a solid surface. Then they waited for voices in the distance. The younger girl perked when she heard someone.
“Chaewonnie! Why did you run me over?! We’re on the same team!” It was Jiwoo. Then a cute laughter sounded that Hyejoo had grown to love.
“Sorry, unnie! I like messing with you.”
“We needed to get to base and now I’m dead.”
“Don’t worry, you’ll respawn in five minutes.”
“But that takes forever~”
Hyejoo nearly teared up when she heard her friends bickering at each other like they always did when she was still in the station with them. Especially working side by side with Chaewon.
“Hey, do you guys want any more donuts? There’s still some in the bag.” Haseul, her beloved captain. She heard Jiwoo decline, but Chaewon on the other hand.
“Oh, is there any of the glazed strawberry jam filling left?” Hyejoo chuckled slightly, remembering all the times she’d gifted that for her every morning at the bakery. She knew right off the bat Chaewon would ask for that.
“Yeah, there’s one more.”
“I’ll take it.” Haseul handed it to the blonde girl as she chewed when Jiwoo suddenly shouted.
“Watch out for the sniper! He’s on the tower!”
“Whoa! Got’ em!”
“…how did you do that with just a handgun?”
“I learned from the best.” Hyejoo once taught her that when they were playing PUBG. She couldn’t help but slightly tear up at the memory, which was when Jieqiong knew it was time’s up. Suddenly, they both heard shifting and footsteps, leading further away from Jiwoo and Chaewon. The person had picked up the phone.
“Enjoy yourself yet, Hye?” She chose not to respond. “As long as you stay there, everyone else will be safe.”
“If you hurt any of my friends, I swear to god I’ll—” Jieqiong abruptly placed her hand on Hyejoo’s wrist, knowing exactly what she was about to say. “You get the point.”
“Whatever threats you come up with won’t scare me.” The person giggled before continuing. “Heejin and Hyunjin are having quite a fun time searching for you. But,” they paused, holding the suspenseful part, “word gets around easily. We’ll see if they ever live before they even get close to finding you.”
“YOU BITCH!!”
Call Ended
Hyejoo screamed and went berserk, instinctively standing up with her arm raised to toss Jieqiong’s phone down on the ground, intending for it to break just so it could satisfy her anger, but thankfully, she was immediately apprehended by the woman herself. “HYEJOO! STOP IT!”
“LET GO OF ME!”
Quickly grabbing her phone to throw it on her couch, Jieqiong hastily wrapped her arm around her shoulders while restraining every limb. She tightly hugged the young girl, thus preventing any sort of attempt to escape as they fell to the ground. Hyejoo was panting as her urge to destroy things was rampant in her mind. Jieqiong held the kid as much as possible and in a way, she was trying to comfort her, as if telling Hyejoo this wasn’t the solution. When things finally calmed down, Jieqiong eventually released her. The younger girl practically laid on the ground, seemingly giving up on everything as she curled up into a ball. Hyejoo’s expression was blank and stared off into nothing in particular. As Jieqiong got up to her feet, she sighed at this.
“Come on, kid. Get up.”
“No.” Muttering under her breath.
“I won’t ask again.”
“Don’t wanna go back there….”
“So you want to stay another night?” Jieqiong bent down a bit to see her face. Hyejoo hesitated momentarily, before shyly nodding. The older woman sighed once more. “Fine. You can take my bed tonight. You need it more than me.”
Hyejoo didn’t say anything back as the older woman went back to the kitchen table, grabbing both of their bowls and wrapped them up to place in her fridge. She knew both of them lost their appetite that morning, unfortunately. Jieqiong didn’t admit it, but she was also frustrated with the person mocking and teasing Hyejoo to no end. And honestly, there wasn’t a clue as to why. Jieqiong sympathized with the younger girl, but she could only do so much to ease her pain. Any wrong move Hyejoo pulls, it’s over for both of them.
After a while, she finally pulled the kid up from the ground, which took longer than necessary since Hyejoo was so stubborn. Jieqiong convinced her to take a nap, despite it still being early morning. Honestly at this point, she wanted a break from whatever all of that had occurred a few minutes ago. Thus, the woman plopped down on her couch and turned on the TV, watching whatever show was currently available. And before she noticed, a whole hour passed, Jieqiong sighed and laid back on the head rest. Beside her laid her cell phone that Hyejoo nearly obliterated. Picking it up, she decided to play some games on there and check through some notifications, which led her to the contacts apps. After casually scrolling out of boredom, one quickly caught her eye and she froze. The initials read “KT”. Jieqiong was hesitant about whether or not to send a message.
“Ah, screw it. I have to report soon anyways.” She texted away and their conversation continued on for the rest of the day….
Notes:
sorry for the long wait! Hope you enjoyed this update :DD
Chapter 33: Sorry and Thank You
Chapter Text
Hello dear readers, we have made the difficult decision to discontinue this AU. It was fun to write and plan while it lasted, but we both decided on setting it aside after realizing writing it was no longer what we wanted to do. We’re really sorry for those who expected longer updates, we had so much planned but with our lack of interest and staying consistent, it couldn't be helped, we truly wanted to end this story with an impactful finale. From the bottom of our hearts, thank you so much for coming along with us on this two year long journey.
Chapter 34: Case Solved
Summary:
JUST KIDDIIIIING!!! THIS FIC IS BACK IN ACTION, BABYYYY! To clarify, all of the remaining chapters will be written by me, Remy, as a gift to my close friend, Lim, for her birthday! I did everything I could to include all of our ideas that we planned together (while also making some changes) before discontinuing the au, so in case anything doesn't make sense or just seems wack, I'm so so sorry 😭
****before you read on, a loooot of new characters will be introduced. If you're a gg stan and are into pretty girls, this is the perfect time to quiz yourself on who's who LOL
This is by far the longest fanfic I've ever written and dedicated so much time and effort to. I wouldn't have done so in the first place had Lim not asked me to write this with her. Most importantly, I certainly wouldn't have continued this in secret if my two beautiful editors, Alex and Ivy, had not encouraged me. Judging by the comments on this story, I know a lot of readers really enjoyed our work, so it was disheartening to see sad reactions towards the discontinuation. The editors and I have worked really hard completing this chonky gurl, please show her some respects 🙏
Now, without further ado, let's go back to where we left off ;)
Chapter Text
Eclipse parked away from traffic on the highway as many other cars zoomed by. Hyunjin, Heejin and Mia were all seated and sat across from each other inside, gazing at the new information in her manual. Displayed in front of them was everything about Eclipse, and they meant everything. She could turn into different types of vehicles with ease, but the madness was only just beginning. Eclipse could even turn into boats, submarines, a private jet, helicopter, or a motorcycle, and the list went on. The two detectives had no idea what was done to deserve Eclipse, but they knew they were going to keep her forever. Mia didn’t know what to say about this, but was sure this was way more than she ever expected. She wasn’t sure whether Eclipse was safe to keep around but now that there was no need to rent a boat, they could easily find the Chois’.
“‘Traveling on water…? How to activate boat mode’??” The younger detective practically yelled. She couldn’t even believe the sentence read just now.
“I’ve never loved a car so much till now.” Heejin smiled and petted the area above Eclipse’s glove compartment.
“That has to be written in as a hidden joke from the company or whatever cause that can’t possibly be real, right?” Mia tentatively touched the diagram of Eclipse in boat form on the page. “Can she actually change into a boat?”
Yes, I can. Would you like me to proceed with the transformation?
“Y—!”
“N-no! No,” Hyunijn instantly interrupted Heejin, “later, Eclipse. We’re not near water yet.” Her mind was still slightly dazed and full of questions. Heejin squealed before jumping up and down, shaking Hyunjin and Mia by their shoulders.
“This is so cool! It’s like we’re in a Spy Kids movie!” she exclaimed before continuing, “I call shots on driving boat Eclipse!” They both shouted back.
“No!”
“Absolutely not!” Heejin pouted, but knew they weren’t going to let her not matter how much she tried to convince them.
“Anyways, do you guys have the address to this port Chaewon had sent to you?”
Hyunjin pulled out her phone. “Yep, they’re somewhere in Okinawa.”
“Okinawa?? That’s pretty far….”
“Don’t worry too much, I’m sure Eclipse would conveniently get us there within a few hours or less.”
“That would mean she would have to travel really fast.”
“She’s going to have to so we can get this over with quickly.” With that being said, Hyunjin started the engine once more and continued on the road towards the dock.
“So…let me get this straight.” The gate’s security frowned, which Mia stifled a chuckle at. “Your boat…is your car?”
“Yup!” Heejin said, typically bouncing in the passenger seat enthusiastically. The security guard looked at Hyunjin behind her, who nodded in the driver's seat for confirmation.
“O...kay.” He scratched his nape before getting into the booth that opened the gate to the dock. “Good luck.”
She thanked him under her breath and drove forward into the area where she could see a bunch of boats. Hyunijn stopped in front of an empty spot of water where a boat should be and took a deep breath. “Here goes nothing.” She muttered nervously. “Eclipse. Please change into a boat.”
Transformation activated. Allow me to handle this accordingly, Ms.Kim.
“Alright….”
After taking her hands off the wheel, Eclipse switched to auto mode. Parking near the water, one of the guards had asked them if they needed help with anything, to which they politely declined before commanding Eclipse to turn into a boat and set course for Okinawa as fast as possible. Needless to say, they weren’t quite ready when she instantly backed up and sped off the platform before sailing off as a luxurious yacht. The dock crew damn near fainted seeing a whole car transform like that. The girls were surprised at how the interior changed so quickly as well. They were safe in their seats while watching everything change drastically. Hyunijn allowed Eclipse to take control of everything while they sat back and relaxed until they got there within an hour. Most of the time spent was either going through the internet, Eclipse’s manual, or looking through their files.
Halfway in, the headquarters had just informed the group that they all now have access to Okinawa’s docks, thus warranting their investigation. But luckily, their arrival just made it seem like they were visitors instead of detectives. Heejin and Mia couldn’t stop talking about the exotic food, tourist attractions, etc. they wanted to try out and visit in Okinawa. Hyunjin didn’t talk much and was, instead, busy with reviewing some papers. Though aside from that, she was expecting Heejin to discuss her problems with Mia soon. Shortly afterwards, Eclipse announced their arrival, then automatically opened the door for them to leave.
“Thanks for the ride!”
You are welcome, Ms. Kim
Heejin stayed behind for a bit, pressing an array of buttons on the dashboard, unnoticed by the two already out of the “boat.” A compartment popped open from the passenger side drawer and Heejin took the three sets of IEM pieces inside before stepping out as well. “Hey guys, take these! They’ll translate different languages we hear. I don’t really need it but it looks cool so I’ll wear it anyways.” Heejin said giddily, slipping the respective earpieces into Hyunjin and Mia’s hands.
“I didn't think Eclipse could be so versatile.” The psychologist weakly uttered before putting them in her ears.
“I didn’t either! I spotted that in the instruction book when we looked earlier and voila!”
Hyunjin sighed and used the IEM pieces as well. The three surveyed around momentarily until Hyunjin spoke up. “Alright. Let’s get searching.”
Mia nodded. “Yeah, we should occasionally ask some people if they know the Chois to make it seem like we’re close to them.”
“I agree. They’ll trust us more that way.”
“We’ll split up then.”
Though they were quickly stopped by a security guard who demanded to know who they were and to state their business at the small port. Luckily, the earpieces worked like a charm and Heejin managed to explain the guise that they were college studies here for interviews. The security guard seemed to have bought the excuse and let them carry on. Without another word, Hyunijn walked off on her own which left Mia and Heejin together. Aside from just visiting restaurants and buying some merchandise, they mostly kept themselves busy with their investigation. Well, mostly Hyunjin actually. The best friends…spending almost an hour at some soba booth and tasting Awamori for the first time, thus it wasn’t a surprise when Hyunjin saw them being slightly tipsy and rolled her eyes when they told her to come join. Things nearly got physical when she had to drag the two idiots away so they could focus on the task at hand quickly. After asking nearly everyone who was currently in the docks with them, an old man who apparently knew the Chois finally gave them the exact information they needed. The group headed towards the direction he’d pointed to, but then stopped far enough where they couldn’t be seen by them.
“Hold on, we have to think of something so they’ll be convinced we’re safe to talk with.”
“So, we’re not just busting in there and interrogating them?” Heejin was already lost and drunk, causing her to groan in frustration.
“No, dumbass. You think they’re gonna answer any of our questions??”
The older detective giggled. “I’m your dumbass.”
Hyunjin damn near punched her partner square in the face, but held back as much as possible before things got real ugly. Mia then spoke up to break the obvious tension. “Why don’t we just pretend to be students doing interviews for a school project or something like that?”
“Oh! Great idea. Let’s go.” With their plan now set, they finally got closer to the Chois boat and Heejin called out.
“E-excuse me? Mr. and Mrs.Choi?” There was an awkward pause for about a minute until they heard shuffling inside and out came the man, who glared at them.
“What do you want?” He asked in Japanese with a heavy accent.
“We’re college students and would like to interview you!” Heejin answered back fluently. Hyunjin nodded in agreement and offered her best friendly smile.
“Uh…any particular reason?”
“My friends and I are college students. We heard you and your wife have been living in this boat for a while now. We’d just like an interview about that for our project.” Mia answered.
The detectives nodded and played along as Mr.Choi looked at them more, like he was suspecting something but couldn’t seem to pinpoint whatever it was. Afterwards, he merely shrugged. “Alright. Come on in, it’s a little cramped in here.” Mr.Choi walked back into his yacht as the group glanced at each other, then followed him.
Office hours thankfully were less busier than usual, giving most of the nurses more time for breaks. Some headed out to get coffee, the fuel they would need to endure another night shift. Everyone else stayed behind attending to patients' needs, one of them being Choi Lia, the famed lawyer that the public cherished. Her room was protected by security guards at the entrance, always looking for IDs from nurses who had to check up. The only exception was Jiho, who excused them aside to let Yeji in for yet another visit. She was hesitant at first, scared to see how weak Lia was, but luckily, Jiho had informed her condition was improving. Therefore, she may be conscious soon. Yeji thanked her before sitting beside Lia’s bed, holding her cold hand that had a thin tube line connected to the IV stand.
“How are you feeling, honey?” She was effectively talking to herself since the said girl was still in a deep slumber, looking pale as a ghost. “It was boring for me today. My coworkers at the firestation were either sleeping or called off work, so…it was just me and Yiyeon unnie doing paperwork.”
Yeji trailed off, having nothing else to say and sighed. Not a day passed by where she wasn’t constantly thinking about Lia. At this point, she just wanted her to wake up, even moving a finger would be miraculous right now. Perhaps that was pushing things a little too much, but Yeji was desperate. After Lia’s sudden confession back in Diamond House, she couldn’t fathom what to do or think if something were to happen to her again. Yeji grew angrier at herself everyday, feeling like a complete idiot for not being there to protect Lia, even with close friends reassuring her. This was all too much for one mind to think about, but she continued venting out and rambled on just to ease her stress. She wasn’t sure whether or Lia could hear her, but either way, this kind of helped Yeji feel a bit more at ease. Half an hour later, a nurse came knocking on the door for another check up, which confused her since there wasn’t one for another few hours. Though apparently, one of the head doctors had mandated it, therefore, Yeji had to leave for a bit. The firefighter didn’t really complain much since she was technically about to get up and grab some food anyways. Now it was just the nurse in the ward with Lia…or so anyone realized. Her name tag read “Bae Yoobin”, but instead of Binnie, it was Minkyung in disguise.
Taking off her mask, the tall woman towered over Lia and glared down menacingly while smirking. It was a little too easy sneaking into a hospital full of guards that just sat around, waiting for bad things to happen rather than constantly be on the lookout. That was how Minkyung was able to slither through without anyone suspecting her, just simply put on a mask and wear a cap to conceal her identity. She’d quickly snatched Binnie’s name tag the moment it was set down before ‘clicking’ a pen inside her pocket, temporarily disabling security cameras all around and gave her enough time to hastily barge into the changing room to steal some nurse’s robe, a clipboard with documents, and glasses. Then, voila, disguise is complete. Minkyung quickly located Lia’s ward before giving an excuse that convinced the guards enough to let her through. Just then, Yeji was about to leave and Minkyung’s heart almost stopped, fearing the firefighter would recognize her instantly. However, she didn’t spare a second glance before nodding and exiting out. The taller woman sighed in relief, entering inside and shut the door. Now, all she had to do was get this over with, once and for all, and thus, slowly grabbed a syringe from her pocket.
“You sure lived a long life, Choi Lia. Sorry it had to end this way, you know too much about us.” Minkyung sarcastically mocked while smirking and chuckled. “You got pretty lucky the first time, but now you sleep… forever.”
At that moment, right as she was about to inject the poison in Lia’s arm, Yeji walked back in with a water bottle and a bag of chips in hand. Minkyung flinched, immediately standing upright while hiding the syringe in her pocket, cussing at herself for being too slow. “Everything alright?”
“Yes.” She answered slightly too fast. “I just finished with the quick check-up. She’s all good….”
“Ok.” Yeji simply responded, without questioning further. Then, she looked down at her name tag to remember it. “Are you just leaving?”
“Y-yeah. Uh…I have to get back to work now.”
They both nodded at each other going their separate ways. Yeji resumed sitting next to Lia once more, waiting for whom she doubted was the nurse to leave. After hearing the door closing, Yeji then looked over her shoulder, eyes narrowing at the door. If she’d been guessing correctly, whoever that was acted strangely, not even trying to be subtle. In other words, suspicious enough for Yeji to confront this Bae Yoobin person tomorrow. She checked the monitor to see if Lia was breathing well, sighing in relief when it was still consistent. Yeji decided to stay for the next few hours to watch over her, while also occasionally venting more about the past week of working. This continued until the visiting period was over and Jiho said she could return tomorrow. Afterwards, the girl returned to the firestation, only to find Seungeun, Jungwoo and Simyeong giggling while playing this new game called Among Us. All three of them were lucky enough to be selected as the Impostors, so now they were trying to kill everyone before the tasks finished. Yiyeon saw her entering and immediately smiled, waving.
“Hey, Yeji-ah! You’re back, how’d the visit go?”
“Fine, I guess. I’m going back tomorrow.”
“Awww she’s whipped, fellas.” Seungeun playfully teased, which earned an eyeroll.
Simyeong sat back, chuckling at the joke. “Also Yeddongie, when you come back tomorrow, can you buy us pizza?”
“If it makes you all shut up, then fine.”
“Come on~ don’t be like that, lighten up a bit. Wanna play with us after this round?”
Jungwoo excitedly nodded. “Yeah! You can help us cheat on the crew mates or impostors.”
“No thanks, I’m gonna go sleep. Too tired to do anything right now.”
“Oh~ gonna dream about her again, Yeji?” Seungeun cackled when she instantly whirled around and pointed a finger at her.
“We agreed to not talk about it!”
“‘Lia sshi, you’re so beautiful. Wanna go on a date with me—’”
Before Simyeong could finish the teasing, Yeji jumped on the three idiots while they were in the middle of a game. Things got so out of control to the point where Yiyeon had to step in and get her off of Simyeong, who was suffering in a choke hold. As this chaos occurred, Songhee, smiling excitedly, walked in right then while carrying three boxes of donuts, only to immediately stop in her tracks upon seeing…whatever the hell was happening right now. She stared in disbelief as her friends were wrapped up in an all out brawl, so she did what was best and slowly walked out.
The next morning, Yeji reenters the hospital once more, but this time, looking for a certain nurse to speak with. To efficiently do so, she went to the counter and politely asked to see Bae Yoobin. After being questioned why, Yeji simply stated that she just needed to talk about something, to which the person simply shrugged before giving a quick phone call to said nurse. In the underground lab, Binnie was focusing on Yujin’s breathing monitor for the second time this week. Sighing, she noticed her heartbeat hadn’t been consistent with her breathing. This same phenomenon occurred with Yena; barely a pulse but the girl’s breathing remained normal. Binnie could only scratch her head in astonishment, having never seen anything like this ever. It was quite the conversation she had to have with Yujin’s parents, not knowing how to properly explain this to them without seeming like a maniac. This, however, was part of her job as a nurse after all: dealing with anxious people who ask one too many questions in one sitting. A while later, her phone vibrated while she was in the middle of documenting the check-up's results. Binnie frowned looking at the phone number but picked up anyway.
“Hello?”
“Hey Yoobin, you have a visitor by the counter. She wants to see you for something?”
“Uuuh, why?”
“To ask some questions. She promised she’ll be quick.”
“Ok….” She trailed off before hesitantly agreeing. “I’ll be up in a minute.”
“Alright.”
Sighing once more, the nurse took an elevator and leaned against the walls, momentarily closing her eyes after a long morning. Thankfully though, it was getting close to lunch time, which was her one hour break, being able to go out and drink with her coworkers. Maybe sometimes with Jiho if she wasn’t busy being the head doctor. Seriously, Binnie could never imagine how anyone could take such a job while working literally 24/7. She really had to give it to the older girl and her dedication because the position required a hefty load of mental, emotional, and physical strength to keep up. As Binnie continued thinking about this, the elevator’s doors finally opened, allowing her to exit. The first thing she did was walk towards the counter and ask who wanted to meet her, only to have someone tap on her shoulder. Turning around, Binnie didn’t expect Yeji to be standing right there.
“Hi, may I help you?”
“I just need a word with you.” The younger girl’s tone was dark, which bewildered her a bit. “Can we talk in private?”
“Yeah, sure. This way.” They both entered a hallway as Binnie waited for her to speak. However, what she never saw coming was Yeji grabbing her by the collar and pinning her against the wall.
“What were you doing in Lia’s ward last night? Huh??” She growled, which confused her even more.
“W-what are you talking about??”
“I saw you there and you acted strangely right when I arrived.”
“I wasn’t tasked to check-up on her! I was busy trying to find my name tag!”
Now it was Yeji’s turn to be confused. “Wait…then who…?” The firefighter slowly released her hold upon the realization as Binnie slightly backed away, fixing her collar.
“What do you mean ‘you saw me there’?”
“”I-I don’t know, I thought—that person was you…I saw your name on your lanyard last night and thought that was you.”
“What—person? There weren’t supposed to be any check-ups at that time.”
“Huh…but, there was this woman who asked to come inside for that.” Binnie narrowed her eyes, also suspecting something was wrong.
“Maybe we should speak with the guards and doctors about this.”
“Yeah.”
Back in Okinawa, Heejin was sitting on a chair by the entrance while Mia and Hyunjin handled the ‘interview’ with Mr and Mrs.Choi. The two made an excuse that Heejin was just tired, which they thankfully bought without any questions. Both of them kept up the guise of college students and simply asked what kind of boat the couple bought, where else they wanted to travel, their life in Okinawa, things of this nature. One hour was enough for the trio to finish coming up with questions that could help them with this mission. And with a simple command, Eclipse was now reading it out in Japanese for Hyunijn, who simply repeated after her with ease. Mr.Choi was convinced enough to answer the inquiries, which was translated in the earpieces. Mia, on the other hand, had studied the language a little bit before, thus, was able to keep with the conversation. Despite struggling slightly, the couple didn’t seem to bat an eye at this. Hyunjin made sure to document their answers down in her small notebook before continuing on.
“So how are the waters of Okinawa?” Mia asked.
"Pretty pleasant out here!" Mrs.Choi smiled while responding. "The people are especially kind."
“I see.” The detective jotted down some more information. “What do you do with the boat?”
“We're fishermen, so we catch fish like barracudas, the titan triggerfish and the white spotted eagle ray to sell at the sushi and ramen restaurants. Those are pretty popular nowadays.”
“Interesting. How long have you been doing that?”
“Only for about a year or so.”
“Wow, it's been a while. Do you guys take the boat to go anywhere else?”
“No, docking here was hard enough so we're already comfortable in this spot.”
“Oh! Really?” Heejin hiccuped in the back. “We had a hard time, too!”
Mia felt her heart drop as this was definitely not part of the script and the younger detective looked like she was about to explode. “Shut up, you imbecile.” She whispered under her breath, hoping that’d be loud enough for Heejin to hear…which didn’t happen.
“You know, we came out all the way here to speak with you about your daughter—AHCK!!” She didn’t get to fully finish when Hyunjin gripped her neck tightly, blocking the airflow entirely as Mia frantically tried to break them up. The Chois watched this escalate with wide eyes.
“Guys! Please, stop this!”
“All this idiot does is fuck over everything that we perfectly had planned!!” Hyunjin screamed while rocking Heejin back and forth who was desperately gasping for air. Miraculously though, she no longer felt tipsy, now well aware of what was going on. Thankfully, after a few more seconds, the younger detective finally let go, leaving her partner falling to the ground in a fit of coughs. “Please excuse what this person just said.” Hyunjin nervously smiled while Mia helped Heejin up to her feet.
Then Mr.Choi spoke up, cautiously approaching forward. “What do you mean ‘my daughter’?” The trio were surprised he switched to Korean this time.
“Is that what you are all here for?”
“Y-yeah….” Hyunjin hesitated before continuing. “We were searching for you two. It’s a really long story but your daughter, Yena, is um…kind of involved in the mafia.”
“What?”
“It sounds crazy, we know.” Mia quickly stepped in. “She really needs your help right now. If you can provide your testimony for her trial, she could get a sentence reduced down to a month, rather than life.”
“What…Yena…?” Mrs.Choi questioned in a hushed voice.
“We know your story, why you ran away. Both of you made a deal with a loan shark and couldn’t pay it back, then he threatened with violence so you had to run away. Correct?”
Both of them hesitantly nodded, unsure if they wanted to continue this conversation. “How do you know this?” The man asked curiously.
“My partner and I are detectives from Blockberry Police Force. We’re on a mission to find and bring you guys back to Korea for Yena’s trial. I know this is sudden, but you must come with us.” Hyunjin displayed her badge as proof.
“N-no, no please.”
“I’m sorry, I wasn’t asking you.”
“Wait. Hyunijn, we should let him speak.” Mia stopped her from intimidating them more.
“Please…you must understand. We can’t go back…not while that man is still around to hunt for us.”
“Who?” Hyunjin frowned in confusion.
“Yang Hyunsuk.”
Then the trio all glanced at each other, having heard of that name before. “Him?”
“Ugh, out of all people….” Heejin finally spoke up.
“I didn’t think he’d be a loan shark as well, but I’m not really surprised. You were in a financial crisis, right?”
They nodded and Mr.Choi continued. “W-we didn’t mean to leave Yena behind…all we could think about was escaping…so the both of us gathered whatever sums of money we had left and bought this boat.”
“I see.” Hyunjin sighed, unable to imagine what Yena had felt. “She told us that when she came back home, you two weren’t there, but knew about your loan shark deal. And without anyone to turn to, she had fended for herself instead. Which was how she got wrapped up in the mafia business.” She filled them in on every detail about what happened right after they left without her. Now all the Chois felt was immense guilt.
“God…I’m…I-I don't know what to say….” The man shook his head while his wife looked like she was on the verge of tears.
“We really wanted to go back for Yena…but we thought Hyunsuk and his goons killed her.”
Then everything made sense as the trio nodded along and Heejin spoke once more. “Be there for her now, the least you both can do is help lessen the life sentence to a month. She needs you more than ever.”
“B-but, what about that man…? He tore our family apart.” Mrs.Choi said in between her tears.
“Don’t worry. My captain is on her own mission to catch him, so once that’s done, you won’t have to worry anymore!” Hyunjin gave a reassuring smile, which seemed to have made them visibly relieved. Then, her phone buzzed with a phone call from Haseul, which she picked up and put her on speaker. “Unnie?”
“Hey! I just got back to the station, you won’t believe what happened.”
“What’s up?” Heejin asked.
“We caught Yang Hyunsuk! Aaaaaaaahhhh!” The woman squealed into the mic.
They gasped before sharing the same enthusiasm while in disbelief from that perfect timing. Mr and Mrs.Choi honestly couldn’t believe what they’d just heard, but were nonetheless immensely relieved to hear that he was finally off of their tail. All that man ever did was stress them out and kept them from coming back to Korea, but they were ready more than ever. “I’d never thought I’d hear that.” Mr.Choi spoke up, glancing at his wife as she nodded. “Please, take us back.”
Chapter 35: Target Settled
Summary:
This will be a side story focusing on Haseul, Saerom and Vivi.
Chapter Text
On a cold, stormy night, people began arriving home from work, though some were unfortunate enough to get stuck in traffic or running after trains and buses. That was what made the city of Seoul so bustling with many citizens working long hours while having to worry about other important things; such as school, taking care of loved ones, pets, etc. Even then they couldn’t forget the news and hoped that whatever came up, it would keep their minds actively questioning what really goes on in their nation. Speaking of knowing what’s going on, there remained a few detectives in a familiar police station, one that basically the whole nation knew about. Any who would walk by recognized the exterior, just the sight of it calmed their hearts. Inside, Haseul was buried in piles of paperwork while trying not to not drift off. Despite being regarded as one of the saviors of Korea, she was just like them; stressing over adulthood. With a groan, the captain leaned back on her chair and just wanted to disappear at the moment, losing the drive to complete her work. Therefore, she grabbed her phone to call a certain someone who knew how to get her mind off of things. After several rings, the special person answered.
“Hey, babe~ how was your day?”
She smiled hearing Saerom’s voice for the first time today, it always lightened the load of her job. “So tiring, I haven’t had a break in days.”
“Ugh, same. The headquarters said something about more cases regarding the mafia piling in.”
“Well that’s just great.” Haseul sarcastically remarked while shoving papers into folders. “I’m just gonna head home. I need some sleep.”
“Wanna come over to my place? I’m finally free for once, too.”
The captain froze for a bit. “I’ll be on my way.”
She grew excited knowing she would be able to cuddle with Saerom after a full month again. This was definitely a reward after weeks of hard work. Haseul kept her girlfriend on the phone till hopping into the car, then hung up to drive out of the parking lot. While crossing through the streets of Seoul, it was bustling more than ever as many were out on the streets, hanging out in cafes, shopping, etc. Haseul didn’t think further about events of tonight, hoping that nothing else would randomly occur after…Hyunjin’s house. No one wanted to talk about that, so it wasn’t going to be brought up now. She soon reached a familiar apartment building, having been here many times before. Haseul tapped her left foot in the elevator, waiting for it to stop on the designated floor. Soon enough, she stood in front of Saerom’s home and knocked, which was immediately answered. They both smiled before embracing each other as Haseul leaned in for a peck. Shortly afterwards, the two decided to quickly get ready for the night and were now cuddling on Saerom’s bed, feeling content about finally being able to relax from work.
“Things are getting really busy these days. I don’t even know what’s going on in the headquarters at this point.” Haseul ranted as the older woman agreed.
“Definitely. It’s kinda scary, too. Maybe because it’s been proven that there are surely moles in our stations now.”
“Yeah…I don’t know what I’d do if either of my friends turned out to be working with Limbo.”
“I’ve been there.”
“Oh god, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to remind you of—”
“No, no, it’s fine, really. I know I could trust the other girls for sure. It’s just…after what happened with Minkyung, I don’t know who to believe now.”
“I know. I really hate to admit it, but I’ve been suspecting some of my coworkers, too. I don’t have the heart to bring up that conversation though…it’ll tear our friendship apart.”
“It’s not exactly friendship if they were already a mole to begin with, but I understand where you’re coming from.”
“I hope things will get easier from here, although that’s really unlikely.”
Saerom lightly chuckled. “Mhm. But let’s enjoy the moment while we’re still here and not having our heads shoved in paperwork.” Haseul nodded before gently leaning on Saerom’s shoulder and cuddled closer. They didn’t talk after that as the comfortable silence lulled them to sleep.
Time danced on as morning made its entrance. Despite the drawn curtains, it wasn’t enough to block out the bright glow of morning. Neither detective realized it yet, but the next twenty four hours were going to be especially busy and they were about to find out why. Saerom’s phone provided an abrupt start of the day. Haseul still remained in bed while her girlfriend took care of the call, only to be shocked upon hearing that it was superintendent Kim, aka, the Kim Taeyeon. The younger woman hopped out of bed to hear what was up. As Saerom kept the call busy, Haseul freshened up in the bathroom quickly before taking the phone. Shortly afterwards, they made their way to the living room to sort out some files as they continued talking with Taeyeon. Apparently, Haseul, Saerom, and Vivi, were tasked with a new mission. During the earlier years into this job, the captains had taken on a wide variety of errands, so it was easy to assume their next one wouldn’t be so difficult…until Taeyeon revealed what exactly they were going to do.
“You three will have to find Yang Hyunsuk and take him into custody. There have been reports of him being spotted around Seoul and Daegu. The speculations aren't confirmed, but it is your job to determine their validity. If there are any updates, headquarters will let you know.”
With that, she hung up the call, leaving the two in silence. Haseul groaned, leaning back on her chair after learning about the mission. “Ugh…get to spend my day looking for this sad sack of sorriness.”
Saerom huffed as well, not looking forward to it. “I know, but I feel like we won’t have to worry too much. I’m sure Yang Hyunsuk is dumb enough to get himself into trouble, thinking he’ll somehow get away with it.”
“I honestly wouldn’t even be surprised if someone more professional is cleaning up after his mess.”
“I’d be more pitiful for them.”
They both shared a short laugh before hitting the road at last. After the news revealed apparent sightings of Yang Hyunsuk, many started staying home for their safety. The two headed towards Haseul’s station together, soon greeted by close friends and coworkers as Vivi stacked up folders in a neat pile. She had been in the middle of looking through her cabinets, also feeling stressed from the new mission. Vivi could only smile softly before inviting them to sit down at her desk. For the next hour, they stayed in Haseul's office to view some security footage with Shuhua, who helped in spotting some of Hyunsuk's goons in the low quality videos. While she was their human radar, it didn’t take much effort to find them since they were rather terrible at hiding. One or two of them didn't even try. Soon, Shuhua went back to work on her own things, leaving the captains behind to handle the rest. Saerom opted to note everything down, Vivi was in charge of their weapons while Haseul put everything in sequential order.
“Alright. What do we have so far?” Haseul asked while shifting around some files.
Vivi checked the security footage, remembering where Shuhua had pointed out for her. “Assuming that since they’re out in the open like this, they have to be heading somewhere.”
“Where and when was their last sighting?” Saerom questioned, turning to look at the computer as well.
“Let’s see….” Vivi zoomed the picture to get a closer look at the area before realizing it. “Wait, this is just near the highways leading out of Seoul and towards Suwon.”
Haseul gasped. “There’s an abandoned factory about a mile or two from the highway. You’ll be able to find it if you cross some small neighborhoods and into a more secluded area.”
“Alright, then we should investigate that place to see if that is where he’s hiding.” Saerom suggested as the other two agreed. “To be safe, we should inform backup once arriving there. That guy may be an idiot, but he’ll have some people to cover his ass.”
“Definitely.” Vivi nodded before loading up their weapons and getting ready for the mission.
With that, the trio embarked towards their destination, keeping the other stations on standby. On the road, they reviewed their plan again and settled on a stealth route. Since there were possibilities that he was working with Limbo, they had to be extra careful when entering the factory. Haseul and Saerom snuck around first while Vivi remained outside near the perimeter to guard. In the meantime, Shuhua gained access to the security cameras in that area, allowing Vivi to look through them on her phone. They arrived near the abandoned factory in no time as Saerom hid the car away. Both her and Haseul got ready to sneak in, while Vivi communicated through an earpiece. She made sure the coast was clear before signalling them to continue forward. On some occasions, the two had to hide away from some of Hyunsuk’s goons, confirming his presence in this factory. There weren't many patrolling the outside area, so they were able to get in through a window. The inside however, was a different story, the factory being heavily crowded and bustling with a mix of goons and Limbo members working to create more purple serums. To say they were shocked was an understatement. Haseul and Saerom didn’t expect the mafia to make an entire business of this.
Haseul adjusted her glasses a little before making sure the spy cam was still on. “Vivi, are you seeing this?” She whispered.
“Yeah. There’s gotta be dozens and dozens of them in here. Try sneaking around and find Hyunsuk. He’s definitely there somewhere.”
Saerom nodded before replying. “Got it. Are reinforcements near?”
“Lieutenant Im and Yooa should be here soon. You both still have your spy glasses?”
“Yeah, we do.”
“Babe. I’ll take one side and you take the other, ok?” Haseul lightly tugged on Saerom’s arm as the older woman agreed.
“Alright. Call me through the earpiece if you need me.”
“Of course.”
They shared a kiss, splitting up afterwards. Vivi jokingly grimaced and told them to stop slacking on the job, earning sarcastic remarks in return. Haseul crossed through a dark hallway as the little light from outside helped guide her around. Hiding was practically breeze because no one would catch her if she blended in with the darkness. At some point she knew this method wouldn’t keep her safe forever and she’d have to resort to other methods to remain unseen. So, when an unsuspecting goon casually walked by, Haseul knocked them out before dragging them into an empty room, exiting in their attire. With that, she carried on, though not forgetting to make sure the camera in her sunglasses was still recording. Meanwhile, Saerom investigated deeper in the factory, remaining on the second story. No one spotted the captain as she ventured further into hallways, leading to several doors of occupied rooms. Muffled conversations could be heard, but sounded more like arguments. Saerom checked her surroundings before making her way to the door before pressing her ear against it. Despite angry words being spewed out here and there, one thing was clear.
“Can you get yourself together? For fuck’s sake, Jungeun.”
“Shut it, Jinsol. We’re going through with my plan and that’s final.”
“Your ‘plan’ is going to get us caught, dumbass. Is this some kind of playground to you??”
“We just need to be careful. If you’re too scared, then just say that.”
“Excuse me for being rational here.”
“…you know you don’t have to do this task, right? The others and I can handle this ourselves.”
“Fine. If shit hits the fan, nothing is my fault.”
“You’re acting as if this is a deadly mission. We’re only getting rid of those bitches.”
“Uh huh. And how are they not dead yet?”
“Because someone is getting in our damn way. Now leave, I have work to do.”
“Ugh. Whatever.”
Saerom slid from the door, watching as Jinsol exited the room before slamming the door behind her, still pissed about that whole ordeal. The captain, on the other hand, simply stood there, pondering about what had been discussed. Her blood ran cold knowing they wanted some people dead, but who? The more she asked herself this, the further her anxiety went through the roof. Now was not the time to panic, so Saerom left the hallways while remaining in the dark. Perhaps it was better to tell this new information to Haseul and Vivi after reinforcements arrive.
Speaking of which, Haseul was snooping through some cabinets in a dusty room. It’d looked like people had been occupying this place recently, considering how clean it was compared to everything else. She successfully picked the lock to get inside, wondering why the door was locked to begin with. Haseul found some folders, feeling rather intrigued at its contents. These were profiles of Limbo members...but why would they have such important files out here for anyone to discover? And why are they operating in an obvious place like an abandoned factory? The captain wondered if Limbo was almost trying to get caught. This meant these profiles might not even be real. Even then, the photos of the supposed Limbo members seemed legit to her. There was one girl who was Thai and went by the name Minnie. She looked quite nervous in her profile picture. Haseul grew even more unsettled, despite being aware of Limbo’s recruitments outside of Korea. Just how large of a mafia were they?
Hastily storing the file away, she stayed by the door to see if she could gather any more information. It sounded like the coast was clear, so Haseul made her way out before tiptoeing out of the hallway. “Going somewhere?” An eerie voice said out of the darkness. Before Haseul could react, she was wrapped up in a chokehold as a hand clamped over her mouth. “You damn cops should know better than to walk into your own trap, hm?” Several seconds later, another voice appeared.
“Ah, there she is. I wondered where little miss officer was wandering off to.”
“Just in time, Soyeon.” They both giggled as she pointed a gun at Haseul.
“How did you even get to her first, Yeeun?”
“Heard some noise down here so I went to check it out, lo and behold.” Haseul’s heart raced uncontrollably, threatening to jump out of her chest. Not long after, they were on the first floor where all of the serum distributions were made. The older captain was currently tied up by a pole and all of her weapons and gadgets laid in shambles beside her.
They soon did the same to Haseul, tightly wrapping the rope around and tying her to the pole next to Saerom. She turned over to look at her girlfriend, only to be horrified there was a nasty bruise on the side of her head, along with a nose bleed. “Honey, are you ok?”
Saerom softly nodded, still grasping on that last bit of consciousness. “Yeah…they hit me pretty hard….”
Haseul turned to glare at the culprit holding a crimson stained baseball bat, who shamelessly smirked right back. “Aw, don’t look so surprised. You should’ve minded your own business in the first place.”
“Give me the bat.” Yeeun demanded, but the girl wouldn’t relent.
“We agreed I’d be the one to make them bleed!”
“Now, Sihyeon.” She rolled her eyes before handing her weapon over, responding in a snarky voice.
“Here.”
Yeeun then pointed the bat at Haseul, threatening to kill both her and Saerom the second she saw them try anything. “We may have overestimated you pigs just a slight bit. Here I thought you were smart enough to figure out this place was a mere bait. I’m overjoyed you proved us wrong...” The woman’s smirk grew wider, seeming like she has many things planned in mind. “Good riddance, huh. Especially disturbing the Capos at a time like this?” Haseul followed Yeeun’s line of sight and looked up to see three silhouettes peering down from the second floor, watching every scene unfold before them. They were eerily silent, as if anticipating something. She couldn’t exactly see their faces due to light blocking her vision, but the Capos were all obviously women.
“Now, I know neither of you came here just to snoop around for shits and giggles, so why are you all up in our business?”
“You have someone we’re looking for.” Haseul answered.
“Mhm, and who might that be?”
“Yang Hyunsuk.”
“Ah, that sack of shit?” Yeeun insulted as everyone laughed. “You dare assume we’d ever associate with such a dick that has worms for brains.”
“He’s no more than a pawn for us to use.” Sihyeon giggled, joining in.
“You all won’t get away with this.” Saerom threatened, but no one was intimidated in the slightest.
Yeeun raised an eyebrow. “Oh, that’s rather confident coming from you.”
“Our colleagues won’t stop searching for you sick bastards if you kill us.”
“Good for them. They can keep up with the hide-n-seek game to their last breath. We’ll just sit back, relax and watch you pigs waste the rest of your lives. Brings a sweet ending in my book.”
“What a shame to see you both go so early though.” Soyeon mocked, getting her lighter ready as other Limbo members began loading up dynamites around the factory, as well as dousing everything with gasoline. “Enjoy your final moment together while it lasts. Love stories aren’t always ‘happily ever after’.” With another giggle, Soyeon threw the lighter near a single rope that trailed to the explosives, then immediately, Limbo abandoned the already abandoned factory, leaving just Haseul and Saerom behind. Shortly after, the whole place erupted into flames. They both tried writhing around to unbind the rope, to no avail. It only got tighter the more movements were made. Only one free themselves was to use something sharp.
“Dammit! We can’t get out like this.” Saerom groaned in frustration.
“I don't know what to do….”
“Where the hell is Vivi?!” Right when she questioned that, loud banging on the factory’s front entrance caught their attention.
“Guys!! Are you ok in there?” The woman herself shouted.
“Not really!” Haseul replied. “We’re tied up and can’t free ourselves! Not to mention everything is burning down.”
“Alright, alright, I’m gonna find a way in and get you, ok?? The others will get here soon, so just stay where you are!” They could hear Vivi constantly shifting around, hitting the doors with anything she could find. It really was a mistake to take all of the equipment along into the factory instead of leaving some back in the car. And who knew when the hell reinforcement would arrive.
Time was ticking, progressively shortening the longer Vivi took. No one had all day. While Saerom tried reaching for the broken pocket knife with her feet, Haseul kept looking back at the spark etching closer and closer towards the dynamites, then back at the doors…hope was dimming. “Vivi! You need to get out of here!”
“Huh—what?!”
“Please, the factory is going to blow up any minute now, so get away while you still can!”
“N-no! I’m not leaving you guys behind!!”
Saerom frowned and turned to Haseul. “Babe, what are you—”
“Rommie.” She looked back with a sorrow gaze. The older woman’s eyes softened.
“Seul….”
“…is this it?”
“I don’t want it to be…but seems like it is.”
Haseul took a shaky deep breath, too anxious to think of any other ways to escape. She sighed in defeat as Saerom leaned back on the pole, now feeling upset at not being able to hold her lover right now. “I never thought it’d be easy to give up.”
The younger woman didn’t say anything back before glancing at the front doors again. “Vivi.” She called out.
“Haseul! I can still get you out, just—”
“Vivi…it’s no use. You need to leave us now, or else the explosion will kill you, too.”
“…but, please….”
“It’ll be ok. Um…tell everyone we love them.”
There wasn’t any response back, so both Haseul and Saerom assumed Vivi had also given up. They both leaned on the pole, closing their eyes as the flames slowly engulfed the factory. A brief moment of silence as the two waited for the end. Haseul’s memories replayed in her mind, softly smiling upon being greeted by her friends everyday whenever she arrived back to the station with donuts and pastries. She couldn’t imagine how they’d react after this. Saerom, on the other hand, saw flashbacks of her younger days, meeting Haseul and the others during high school to mentor the juniors who worked in her station today. Unfortunately, she didn’t get to see them be discharged from the hospital like they did for her. But worse was Saerom never had the chance to visit Yeji’s ward after that messy night at the bar. A lot of emotions were happening at once as a part of her wished not to die while the other part had given up. At least she got to be here with the woman she loved most. Suddenly, their last moments were interrupted by yelling from outside, only growing louder the closer it got. The factory doors finally broke down as Vivi slammed her whole body into them as a last resort. Haseul and Saerom were utterly and too relieved to even say anything as Vivi took out her pocket knife, frantically cutting away the rope before helping them up.
“Come on, hurry!!”
Vivi shouted, leading them all out of the factory as things fell over since the fire grew larger. The dynamites were about to go off any second. Saerom grasped onto Haseul’s hand as tight as possible while running ahead to help her avoid the fire. The younger woman tailgated until they exited the factory at last, but right then and there, there was finally an explosion. The force of the explosion knocked the three of them to the ground. Seeing the debris, Saerom crawled onto Haseul’s back to protect her from it, despite being more injured. Vivi was nearly unconscious, ears ringing loudly. The two captains were panting, trying to catch their breath after being in the fire for a while. They looked behind them, seeing the factory in utter ruins. Before either of them could thank Vivi, police cars and fire trucks finally arrived at the scene, Yooa hopping out of her car first. While some officers helped revive Vivi, she pulled Saerom and Haseul to their feet.
“Jesus, I’m so sorry for being late, guys.”
“What happened?”
“The location that was sent to me led us miles away from here.” Yooa showed her tablet, which said a completely different address.
“Wh—no, I sent this one.”
“The one I got came from your ID though.”
Saerom looked at Haseul, then back to Yooa. “What the…but I never sent that. I wasn’t even on my phone during that time.”
“Then who messaged me this??”
“I don’t know, but I promise you this was the location.”
“Ugh, damn…you two are alright?” Yooa asked, still concerned, but only then did she finally notice Saerom’s nose. “Holy shit, you’re bleeding.”
“I-it’s ok, I’ll go get it checked out.”
“You should probably hurry before it gets worse. We’ll take it from here.” Yooa reassured, allowing them to leave at last. What a long day this was.
Hours felt like days had passed by. Nurses checked wards every once in a while, monitoring the heart rates, keeping watchful of changing symptoms, etc. Being essential workers sure did put lots of pressure on them. The lights woke Saerom up with a slight headache as she scanned the room. Haseul was peacefully sleeping by her waist, which made the older woman smile and pet her head gently. On the other hand, Vivi was napping on a couch and softly snored as the TV continued playing an old show. She must’ve gotten too tired to watch another episode. Saerom groaned in slight pain while carefully examining the bandage on her temple. Just then, Binnie walked in with an assistant trailing along, holding a large box of supplies before being instructed to set them aside on a counter. Binnie briefly greeted Saerom while checking her symptoms and wound.
“Alright…” The nurse narrowed her eyes at the clipboard as her assistant timidly stood by. “Well, luckily, your head seems to be getting better, although you’ll still be prescribed some medicine to help with the migraines. And judging by the impact, the headaches will get better over time, so just keep up with the medication, yeah?”
“Got it, thanks.”
Before they walked out, Binnie’s assistant quickly stepped in to hand her a paper. “Oh, and here’s all the things to do while recovering! I listed these out for you to help with your own migraines.”
Both Saerom and Binnie were surprised. The cutely decorated note almost made them laugh as their hearts warmed. “Thank you, I appreciate it.” The captain smiled before laying back in her bed again.
“Come on, Arin. We have work to do.”
“Right behind you!” The nurses finally walked out of the room and shortly after, Jiho entered.
“Hey there, bud.” Saerom chuckled at the name.
“Is the perfectionist head doctor Kim Jiho spending her break time visiting me?” The woman herself rolled her eyes.
“Shut up, weirdo. I only wanted to see how you’re doing.”
“I’m holding up. Just really tired now.”
“Tough job, huh?”
“Very.”
“Well it does take great effort being the nation’s heroes.” Jiho smiled, teasing even more.
“Cheesy. By the way, how’s Haseul and Vivi doing?”
“Quite fine. They only sustained some bruises here and there, but that’s all.”
Saerom sighed in relief. “Thank god. I was really worried they’d been really hurt after this mess.”
“Ah, no worries. Painkillers pretty much did the work.”
“That’s good. Today was so crazy.”
“Tell me all about it! I want to know what happened.”
“We got caught by Limbo while sneaking into their factory. But apparently it was a trap.”
“Yeah,” Jiho raised an eyebrow upon remembering the aftermath, “clearly. So they did that to your head??”
“Ugh, yep. They were looking forward to killing me and Haseul in that explosion. Got rid of all our evidence against them, too.”
“Damn…I’m sorry you guys had to go through that. It must’ve been really traumatizing.” Jiho frowned, sympathizing.
“Thanks. There were interesting things I found while investigating around there, too.”
“If it’s classified information, you shouldn’t share with me.” The doctor quickly reminded.
“It’s not too bad, but still very concerning…they’re planning on killing someone else.”
Jiho was immediately taken aback. “Do you know who??”
“No, unfortunately. I might have an idea though.”
“God, you have no idea how scared I am for you right now.” Saerom could tell her friend was genuine before chuckling and her hand on hers.
“I’ll be fine and the others will be, too. I’m sure things would surely get better when we catch Yang Hyunsuk.”
“Well hopefully you’ll have a lead on him soon.”
Immediately after, Sooyoung burst into the ward, relieved to find Saerom. “Dude!! You gotta come look at this!”
The captain didn’t know what to expect when she saw Haseul and Vivi both watching the live news on TV. They hushed Saerom over to the couch, sitting between them before seeing what the commotion was all about. And boy oh boy was it a sight to see. Cameras were currently filming Yang Hyunsuk and his goons trashing an entire liquor store seemingly out of joy. “I can’t believe it….” Haseul stared in awe.
“I’ve already called for the police van to come pick us up so we can go there right now.”
Sooyoung informed, but it seemed like they were too busy watching shit going down. Sooner than later, however, the officers finally arrived at the scene as many onlookers curiously watched in the distance like this was some sort of action movie. They swiftly arrested the troublemakers, shoving the rest in the vans while Yang Hyunsuk threw a pissy fit for getting caught on his own accord. While he remained cuffed on the floor, Nayeon spoke with the frightened store manager who relayed everything that happened. Needless to say, his reasoning was so ridiculous, the officers practically lost brain cells hearing him speak. They eventually took the criminal for an interrogation. Haseul saw the entire thing happen before excitedly dialing Heejin’s number. It was immediately picked up.
“Unnie?”
“Hey! I just got back to the station, you won’t believe what happened.”
“What’s up?”
“We caught Yang Hyunsuk! Aaaaaaaahhhh!”
Not long after, Heejin, Hyunjin and Mia arrived home after their trip to Okinawa. Haseul was in charge of the interrogation…which only lasted for about five minutes. She didn’t expect to pry information so easily out of him, but that thankfully saved her the headache. Her friends had gathered at the station, listening to what he had to say and were certainly in for an amusing show. Yang Hyunsuk was thrown behind bars not long after, unsure of when he’ll receive his trial, but most likely won’t have any chances of parole. For the rest of the day, Vivi went home for a much needed break after a long mission, while Haseul and Saerom got ready for something else. Taeyeon had arranged for a board meeting with all of the captains and lieutenants at the headquarters, effective immediately tonight. The mail seemed quite serious and knowing the superintendent, no one could even think about being late for this. Therefore, immediately after a quick shower and dressing up formally, the two captains arrived at the headquarters in no time. As expected, their colleagues were there as well, all crowded in the meeting room talking amongst each other. There was a wide rectangular table that practically filled up the place as chairs were evenly apart from each other. The room was well lit, windows were tinted pitch black and walls were sound proof. Eventually, Yooa and Nayeon spotted them before they started chatting. Everyone was mostly concerned about what was going to happen in a few minutes. Soon enough, the room instantly fell silent the moment Taeyeon entered, standing at the front center. All attendees lined up on each side of the large table, waiting for their leader’s command. Upon allowing them to sit down, she wasted no time starting the meeting.
“Alright. The reason why we’re here right now is to discuss the extreme matters at hand. Limbo is slowly getting the upper hand with us. There have been plentiful cases of moles backstabbing us, I’m sure everyone here is fully aware of that.” She stated, her serious tone sending chills down their spines. “The most wanted criminal right now is Kim Minkyung, who’s so far nearly killed some of our officers. No doubt that Limbo has more people like her.” Taeyeon displayed Minkyung’s picture onto the screen, even listing out the crimes committed. Saerom slumped a little, feeling ashamed that she was from her station. “I’ve contacted other police forces that are working with us outside of Korea. Several of our foreign branches are based in other countries like Japan, China, Taiwan and Hong Kong. Many have reported mafia related crimes.”
The captains and lieutenants were a bit taken aback by the news, but weren’t entirely surprised. One thing for sure was that they may have underestimated Limbo a little too much. Taeyeon continued on. “Now, I’ve gathered you all here is because of one thing for certain…I have no reasons to trust any of you, judging by these alarming events for the past several months.” Everyone was silent, now utterly nervous. Was Taeyeon suspecting them of being a mole as well? While that was possible, no one looked like they would betray their own friends.
“S-Superintendent Kim, I can promise that I’m not—”
“I know what you’re concerned about, Yooa-sshi. I still need to take full measures because we cannot afford to have this issue corrupt our system any longer. Limbo easily infiltrating our stations shows how greatly flawed we are. The public will lose trust in us.”
“So then what do you propose, Superintendent Kim?” Nayeon asked.
“Extensive background checks. I’ve selected a trusted team who I truly know aren’t a part of Limbo. They will be led by my assistant, Lee Chaeyeon. Everyone must comply with any orders she gives you, lieutenant and captains alike. She will also be investigating detectives and officers as well.”
“Hold on,” one of the captains spoke, “do you have warrants for these investigations, Superintendent Kim??”
“Yes.” Taeyeon answered as Chaeyeon held up a folder with all of the papers inside. “We’ve obtained them solely just for searching and interrogating, nothing more. Just do as you’re told and Chaeyeon will be on her way.” They all glanced at the girl herself, who simply stood there, eerily silent as the meeting proceeded on.
“One more question, if I may?” Haseul timidly raised her hand as Taeyeon nodded. “Are you going to investigate the Chiefs as well?”
Everyone immediately looked towards the superintendent with shocked expressions, having not thought of that in the first place. They waited intently for an answer. The police ranks were simple; officers and detectives were one star, captains two stars, and lieutenants were three. The Chiefs’ rank was the highest in the police force and no one ever dared to mess with those people. They were basically the second in command after Taeyeon should anything happen to her. Not only that, but they trained with her, unlike everyone else. Chiefs were rarely ever mentioned due to their lack of appearance in the public’s eye, but that didn’t mean they were any less popular. There was once an endangering event where dozens of civilians were held hostage, yet that only took one to settle the matter within minutes. Basically, they paved ways for aspiring officers and that was why everyone in the police force highly admired them. Taeyeon stayed silent for a moment, before finally answering Haseul’s question. “Yes. They, too, will be under this investigation.” Despite the Chiefs being her closest friends and colleagues, she didn’t want to risk the chance. Even those you trust the most could still be keeping untold secrets.
Chapter 36: Trial and mishap
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After this whole ordeal, Hyunjin attached the Chois’ boat to Eclipse before they boarded. Saying the couple was awestruck by the design and advanced technology was an understatement. In fact, they damn near fainted when Heejin commanded her enroute back to Korea. For the rest of the ride home, the trio sat down with them for a thorough discussion about Yena’s trial. There was going to be tight security as dozens were attending, including their friends, Jiho, and her new lawyer Kim Dahyun. They asked what had happened to Lia which Hyunjin took the liberty of answering since Heejin was too anxious to say anything. The psychologist caught this behavior, deciding to pull her best friend aside and let Hyunjin speak with the Chois. They both sat far enough away so no one else could hear them as Mia spoke up first.
“Hey, are you feeling alright?”
“Well, I…I don’t know.”
“I heard on the news…I wanted to call you right after that happened but our schedules were always conflicting. But Heejin, we really need to discuss this. I can see how much it’s troubling you.”
“No, no no, really—it’s fine. The anxiety will go away eventually, right?”
“Heejinnie, that’s not how it works.” Mia then held her hands to comfort her friend. “You can tell me how you truly feel. I know you well enough to know the whole thing took a toll on your mental health.”
A brief moment of silence, until she deeply sighed. “……I’m scared. I’ve never been so scared before. B-because—no one’s ever tried to assassinate me. And I just can’t believe it was such a close call. H-had I picked up that cup of tea….”
When Mia could feel her starting to shake, she quickly embraced and rubbed her back. “Shh, shh it’s alright, you’re ok.” Heejin’s sniff muffled. “What you’re feeling is valid and understandable, it happens. Always know that you’re so strong, smart, and brave. Nothing could stand in the way of doing what you want to accomplish, your missions for example. Yes, it’s good to be more alert now, but don’t let that turn into paranoia and hold you back. Being terrified is ok. It means you’ve grown stronger than ever before and greatly improved yourself.”
Mia hugged her best friend tighter as she returned it just as passionately, her way of showing gratitude. Hyunjin caught a glimpse of this while the Chois were busy talking with each other, smiling a little seeing her partner had calmed down more before resuming to interrogate them again. After a while, Heejin certainly felt a lot better upon finishing the small therapy session and was now drinking strawberry smoothie with Mia. For the next portion of the ride, they decided to catch up on life. As the two were in the middle of conversation about games, Eclipse announced her arrival as, then Hyunjin commanded her to turn into a car. This process was enough to make the Chois pass out right then and there…well, no one could blame them. Haseul, Saerom, Vivi, as well as reinforcements were already waiting at the docks and helped revive them. The captains, on the other hand, couldn’t believe what they’d just seen after seeing Eclipse shapeshift.
“What the hell…w-where did you two get that thing?” Haseul pointed to Eclipse.
They both simply shrugged as Hyunjin answered. “No idea, but isn’t she cool??”
“Too cool. I don’t trust AIs.”
“Aw come on, she does whatever we say.” Heejin said while petting the car’s hood. Saerom and Vivi continued to stare in utter shock, inspecting the entire vehicle as Mia stared in amusement.
“Right….” The captain trailed off, then quickly shook her head to refocus on the topic at hand. “Anyways, Hyunsuk is waiting in the interrogation room back at our station. Saerom and I are going to speak with him soon, so you guys wanna watch?”
“Sure. Let’s see what he has to say about the Chois.”
Then with that, the detectives drove back to Haseul’s station while everyone else departed for the courthouse. Vivi was in charge of the wheel so the two captains could flirt with each other in the back seat, much to her distress. Fortunately, Hyunjin, Heejin and Mia didn’t have to deal with that as they boarded Eclipse once more, relaxing with calm music after a long day. Soon enough, everyone arrived at their destination, just in time to see Yuqi chasing Yeojin around while shouting about giving something back. Haseul rolled her eyes, not wanting to use her energy in stopping them and dragged Saerom inside the station, Vivi closely following behind. On the other hand, the trio raised their eyebrows watching this scene unfold as Yuqi was now in a tug-of-war against the small gremlin. They were both going back and forth with some joystick looking item, very much like a game controller, except with more intricate designs and buttons. Having had enough already, Hyunjin and Heejin decided to separate them at last as Yuqi sighed in relief when she held it.
“You know how dangerous this thing is, Yeojin??”
“But I want to try it! You made it look so cool!”
“What is that anyways?” Mia asked, full of curiosity.
“It’s literally a beam sword!” The small girl answered enthusiastically before Yuqi had a chance.
“Well, no, it’s actually just a really strong laser, so please do not use this without me supervising.”
“7 watts isn’t that bad.” Yeojin waved it off like some kid’s toy, which left her in utter shock.
“That’s so much power!” Heejin stared at the item with wide eyes as the younger detective continued.
“You made this yourself??”
“Yeah, it’s not that big of a deal. But what is a big deal is that you almost hurt yourself, Yeojin.” Yuqi scolded, earning an incredulous look from her.
“Wh—! You’re still on that? And in front of them??”
Hyunjin merely laughed it off before heading inside, followed by the others. “We’ll leave you both be then.”
They followed Haseul into the interrogation booth and low and behold, there was Yang Hyunsuk, all beaten up with a bruised black eye, his face all cut up, busted lip, etc. Knowing the horrible man, Heejin got a chuckle out of this pitiful sight, but kept it subtle. He was quite infamous and unpopular amongst the public, as far as she recalled, having been a successful businessman for a few years then everything went down the drain after he easily got caught in a huge fraud scandal of some sort. But even before that, many never favored his attitude and terrible personality. Hyunsuk disappeared soon after, though many suspected he was obviously up to no good, being the embarrassment he made himself into. Public shame after public shame, and now here he was again, only in police custody. Sooyoung was setting up some folders and documents before handing one to the captain, then the duo and Mia sat by the glass panel to watch as they entered the room, Hyunsuk menacingly glaring the moment he saw them. Haseul sat across from him, first setting her papers straight and spreading some pictures for the man to see. It was basically an image of him robbing a store in broad daylight for all to see and then another one of his goons checking himself in a security camera. And then in the other pictures, the same man was posing for some mugshots while sobbing his eyes out. But of course, Hyunsuk had the audacity to deny this.
“That’s not me. I don’t even know who that is.” Not even a minute into this and he already wanted to play dumb.
Haseul rolled her eyes. “I didn’t even ask you anything, first of all, so frankly, you know exactly who that is.” She then laid out the goon’s full personal information in front of Hyunsuk, thanks to Lethe’s technology. “Now, to start off, what was your reason for robbing this liquor store so publicly?”
“I just wanted a booze and the cashier wouldn’t let me! What’s it to you??” Saerom and Vivi lightly scoffed watching this scene unfold.
“You didn’t pay for it.” Haseul stared at him with a deadpan expression.
“Why do I gotta pay?”
“Because it costs money.”
“It should be free, dammit!”
“It can’t because alcohol is a renowned industry.”
“I don’t need to pay for booze!”
She pinched the bridge of her nose. “So…you decided to rob the whole place?”
“That wasn’t robbing, I was only taking a few things!”
“Alright, calm down. According to the cashier, you broke a lot of things and threatened him with violence if he didn’t give you a bottle of whiskey for free. Then you proceeded to make your men trash the whole store, which is getting you charged for destruction of property and threatening violence against an innocent civilian.”
“I have the right to remain silent.”
“Too late, you’ve already spoken before I did, so you’re obligated to continue speaking.”
“Enough of this bullshit! I’m not gonna sit here around all day and have you three bitches nag at me.”
“Watch your mouth, Yang.” Saerom snarled while pointing, prompting Haseul to momentarily hold her hand.
“It’s ok, honey. I got this.” She gently told her, which made the other captain back off. For now, at least. “So. What I’m getting is, you willingly risked all of this mess and got caught in police custody…all for a single bottle of whiskey?”
After realizing this, Hyunsuk had absolutely nothing to say, growing red with embarrassment. Then he became a stuttering heap. “N-no! T-t-that’s not—”
“We’re going to move on from this topic for now and get into something more important.” Haseul gathered all of the pictures back into an envelope, then grabbed another folder and took out its contents, revealing some documents. “Now that you’re here, please explain to us why you became a loan shark after your fraud scandal.”
“What is this? A stinkin’ interview?”
“Please answer the question.”
“Because I wanted more money! Stupid idiots out here who never pay their debts to me so I collect them myself, one way or another.”
“You were already earning tons of money from being a businessman.”
“Don’t you get it?? It’s the fortune of winning a jackpot! I’d be famous if I could win ten million dollars by betting a few thousand.” The three of them glanced at each other, then back at him.
“…right, so all you want is fame, power and money?”
“Duh! That’s how you know you’ve succeeded in life! But you’re all too stupid to know that and would rather ruin my life.”
As much as she grew angrier and angrier the seconds passed by, Haseul momentarily closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She had to hold herself back from arguing how his life was already shit to begin with, while on the other hand, Vivi tried to calm Saerom down. “You never made any good decisions in life, figuring since your ‘career’ as a loan shark has endangered many innocent lives thus far, which is why your prison sentence might be up to ten or more years.”
“You think you got me? I can easily pay my way out of this.” He smirked as if he just pulled a big brain move, but Haseul already secured her spot.
“Except most of your wealth was illegally stolen and/or acquired from numerous places. Your bail is approximately 900,000 dollars and you currently have…” she peeked down at the document, “1.52$.”
“Wh—! But that doesn’t make any sense! I worked my ass off as a businessman and I got five million out of that shit!”
“And then everything went down the drain after your fraud scandal, remember?”
“That was just a bullshit claim! Someone ratted me out!”
“No, you just got caught on camera making your employees forge signatures. You even looked directly into the lens, made some funny faces because you thought it was just a mirror.”
“Not my fault it was repeating after my movements!”
“Ugh….” Haseul softly groaned while massaging her temple. There was no way this was happening right now. “Alright, let’s just move on.” She then took out some more pictures, each one of them being just the Chois posing with Yena for a family photo.
And before Haseul could even continue the interrogation, Hyunsuk narrowed at that particular image, snarling immediately after recognizing them. “The hell? Did they send you idiots to get me??”
Without wasting any more time, Yang Hyunsuk was finally arrested and taken to prison where he rightfully belonged, the crew still remaining in disbelief at what had just happened during the interrogation. The luck that helped them with their missions was going to stay in their minds for a while. In the meantime, Hyunjin and Heejin were to prepare for attendance at the trial tomorrow, thus the rest of the day was free. Instead of relaxing though, they drove to the hospital and visited Yena down in the lab. Mia decided to come along since she hadn’t seen the girl in a while. Once there, the three waited for half an hour, keeping themselves busy by talking about whatever came in their minds until Jiho called for them to follow her down. Afterwards, they walked down several hallways before reaching a familiar door as the doctor excused the guards to let them inside. Yena, who’d been more bubbly with her recovery going well, looked like a nervous wreck, her mind focused on tomorrow. They did their best to comfort her, just to get her mind off of it for the time being.
“Hey, Yena. You look great.” Hyunjin said as she grabbed a chair.
Heejin nodded. “I haven’t seen you happy in a while.”
“Thanks.” She didn’t share their enthusiasm.
“You’re going to be fine, Yena.” Mia held her hand and gently squeezed it. “We have some good news for you.”
“Really?” Perking up slightly. “What is it?”
“We found your parents!” Heejin smiled, but then Yena instantly deflated.
“Ugh…well…that’s great, I guess.”
“What’s wrong?” Hyunjin frowned while rubbing her shoulder.
“It’s just that…I don’t really want to see them. They left me all alone…to fend for myself.”
“Aw, Yena. They didn’t mean to leave you, it was just an irrational choice.”
“We know it’s hard to believe right now after all that’s happened, but you can trust us, Yena.” The older detective reassured.
Despite this, she still shook her head. “Once you’re by yourself, all you have is yourself, so it’s up to you whether or not you choose to live or die.”
No expected this whatsoever and were shocked that Yena would say something like this, Mia especially since she’d been her therapist for most of the recovery period. “W-what?”
“Yena, what are you talking about?” Heejin questioned with utmost concern.
“What? It’s just what I learned to live by.”
“Where did you learn that from?” Hyunijn asked.
“From, um….” Yena only just realized what’d she just said earlier and immediately regretted it.
The psychologist saw right through this before reassuring her again. “You can tell us, it’s alright.”
“U-h…I learned it from when I was still in Limbo.”
“Oh. They teach you that?”
“Mhm, to all of the new recruits.”
Heejin and Hyunjin glanced at each other, before the younger detective spoke. “How much did they emphasize on that phrase?”
“A lot, I guess. But not that much, they just make sure you know the basics.”
“I see…but, Yena, you don’t have to be alone anymore.”
“Yeah, you’ve got your family back. If you’d give them a chance, they’ll try to make it up to you.”
“……I’m just not sure I want to see them.” She slumped on the bed and slowly leaned her head down solemnly.
“Don’t worry, Yena.” Mia rubbed the girl’s back. “You’ll be alright. They won’t give you up ever again.”
Hearing that somewhat uplifted her mood more, thus, she felt better about venting her feelings and just getting things off the shoulders. The three were eager to help sort out the troubling thoughts, reassuring that they would be there for her during the trial no matter what. They stayed for the whole duration of their visiting period to uplift Yena’s mood, making her more confident than ever for the trial tomorrow. Though at one point, Nako was mentioned and they wondered how she’d been doing this whole time in juvenile prison. Must’ve been treated better there than actual jail. Yena hadn’t heard from her in a while either, so that remained a mystery for now. After their visiting time was over, another doctor went down to fetch them instead of Jiho, which they didn’t think about much until they took the elevator back up and were nearing the front desk, surprised to see Yeji there as well. Hyunjin was about to greet her best friend, only to see her furious expression as she got closer. But whatever was going on, Jiho was also angry as she scolded the security guards who’d apparently been careless and didn’t thoroughly check for IDs.
“What do you mean you ‘thought’ that woman was a doctor?? You believe that just because someone’s wearing the same clothing as me they’re automatically one?!” Jiho exhaled, crossing her arms while taking a deep breath. “Had something happened to Lia, all of us would’ve been scrutinized by the public. Either do your job properly or go fail somewhere else, I will not make another exception.”
The two security guards who were guarding Lia’s ward yesterday frantically nodded their heads, greatly intimidated by her scolding. “W-we w-w-won’t let you down a-anymore, Dr.Kim!” Then they scurried off to finish their duties as Jiho sighed one more time before facing Yeji and Binnie.
“We’ll discuss more on this another time. But for now, we’ll put Lia in the lab for extra precautions. I’m sorry it must be concluded this way.”
“Whatever needs to be done, then so be it. I’ll be back tomorrow.” Yeji said while looking at the ground before turning towards the exit.
While Hyunjin caught up to her, Heejin and Mia quickly rushed up to the doctors. “What happened??” The detective questioned as Binnie answered.
“Just our luck. Someone took my nametag and pretended to be me checking up on Lia’s condition last night, which was why Yeji confronted us about it this morning.”
“We’re still trying to figure out who slipped under our surveillance.”
“Woah.” Heejin glanced at Mia, who shared the same shock. “They would’ve had to be pretty skilled to pull that off.”
“Probably because we don’t have enough trained security guards around here. I’m going to investigate more later on.”
“Yeah, please do. It’s already giving me the creeps.” Binnie shivered before resuming her work as Jiho continued to stay behind and talk.
“By the way, Heejin-sshi, do you know when Haseul is free from work? Our patients’ recovery is now at a higher risk after this incident, so I want to ask if she or any coworkers could guard this hospital.”
“Oh, we’re all going to attend the trial tomorrow morning, so maybe after that is all done, you can take it up with her at around early evening.”
“Great, thank you.” The doctor then walked back into her office.
Soon enough, they both met up with Hyunjin and Yeji just right outside the hospital, who were in a heated discussion about Lia’s safety. Hyunjin understood her frustration, but didn’t appreciate being the target of that. “Look I know you’re mad with all of this, there’s no need to blow it out of proportion. Give yourself some slack!”
“Don’t you get it?? Lia could’ve died had I not walked in there on time. Who knows what that bitch would’ve done to her? I can’t let her out of my sight.”
“You can’t be there for her all the time.”
“Well you don’t know that. I could be her bodyguard for life.”
“Jesus dude, listen to yourself. Would Lia want someone so obsessed with her?”
“I—I don’t know, maybe?” She furrowed her eyebrows, only further frustrating herself the more these terrible thoughts plagued her mind.
“Yeji, please…come on, let’s talk this out over drinks.”
She scoffed. “Since when did you drink?”
“I’ve had some beer and soju when we weren’t on talking terms, you know.”
The firefighter stood there thinking, hesitating about what to say. It was true she just needed to relax a bit and perhaps over-thought this incident too much, which then led to anxiety and paranoia. Hyunjin patted her shoulder to comfort Yeji as she finally nodded. “Fine…fine.” They were about to head to her car, but then stopped for a bit. “You’re paying for me.”
“WH—! Ugh, alright whatever.” As Yeji got out the keys, she put her hands up in defeat before turning around to face Heejin and Mia. “I won’t drink much, I’ll be home in an hour, or so.”
The older detective arched an eyebrow while chuckling. “Stay safe.” Heejin muttered before watching Yeji drive off to the bar with Hyunjin. “Welp, I guess I’ll take you to your apartment then.”
“Nice try, Heejinnie. Why don’t we just let Eclipse drive for now?”
“Aw come on! You still don’t trust me??”
“Listen, it’s nothing personal. As much as I love you like a sister, nothing will ever beat the fact you drove like a maniac and made me lose my phone.”
“But—I bought you a new and better one!”
“And I appreciate it! Just not the fact you had to buy it for me.”
“Ugh…fine.”
“Also, um,” Mia paused for a bit before continuing, “do you mind if I stay for the night?”
“Oh, how come?”
“I’ll tell you when we get to your house, if you don’t mind.”
Sensing something was off, Heejin slightly frowned then nodded. “Yeah sure, let’s go.”
It didn’t take long for Eclipse to park in the driveway of her house as they both walked inside. Heejin crashed on the couch in the living room, turning on the TV to watch some shows and relax. Mia offered to make them dinner, but the detective opted to stay away while she was busy with that and focused on watching some funny rom-com, laughing at every clumsy moment the characters went through. Half an hour later, Mia entered with two bowls of spicy noodles, setting them on the coffee table as they both began watching a few episodes together. This lasted about several hours into midnight, with Heejin close to falling asleep on the couch had her best friend not throw a pillow right in the face while cackling. Eventually, it was finally time for them to get ready and sleep to prepare for Yena’s trial. No one wanted to show up looking like a tired zombie for something so important, according to Mia. With that being said, they both crashed on Heejin’s bed, feeling nostalgic since the two hadn’t had a sleepover together since middle school. Though despite already being tucked in, they still decided to go on their phones for a bit, either simply catching up with the news or going on social media. However, Heejin realized she’d forgotten something.
“Oh by the way, I’ve been wanting to ask you this, but why did you want to stay the night?”
“Ah…it’s just…something about Jiwon.”
This both concerned and scared Heejin at the same time. “What’s wrong?” Questioning as she turned around to face Mia.
“I-I don’t know, she hasn’t really been messaging me much lately…and we haven’t talked since last month. I’m kinda worried about our relationship.”
“Has she responded to any of your texts at all, or?”
“Well, sort of, but not like how she usually does.”
“What do you mean?”
“Short replies like ‘lol’ or ‘k’ and stuff. It makes me wonder if I did something wrong….”
“Hey no, I’m sure she has her reasons.”
“I guess…I just hope they’re valid enough for this? Something doesn’t sit right with me, but I don’t know what.”
“Well her excuses better be valid. She may intimidate me, but I won’t ever hesitate in slapping some sense into her.”
Mia giggled at this statement, knowing well that Heejin was most likely bluffing. But even then, she really appreciated the sentiment. “Thanks, Heejinnie. I needed to get that off my chest.” She then turned to her side to face her, smiling nonchalantly. “Now, let’s talk about your struggles.”
“Wh—what are you talking about?”
“Let me get straight to the point. Why won’t you come into the kitchen?”
“U-uh…I just don’t like cooking.”
“I see. It’s because of what happened last time, right?”
“Please don’t bring it up….”
“Heejin…it was an honest mistake. A really, really bad mistake. But still, you managed to pull through after that and you got a new house.”
“I guess, but—I’m scared the same thing might happen again if I do anything in the kitchen.”
“Well maybe because you never seriously tried to cook.”
“I did! And look what happened.” Heejin pouted at herself, causing Mia to chuckle.
“How about we cook together some time, hm? And perhaps invite a professional chef to help?”
“Huh?? Where are we going to find one that isn’t like Gordon Ramsey?”
“Heejin, not every single chef is as ruthless as him.”
“Then do you know someone?”
“Yeah! I know Momo, the famous chef, personally.”
Heejin gasped loudly that it practically hurt her ears. “The Momo?? Oh my god, she’s amazing! She made a delicious three course meal in only twenty minutes and that got ranked really high by other professional chefs.”
“Yeah! And she even worked with Gordon Ramsey once, remember?”
“Oh yeah~ they make a really great team.”
“So what do you say?”
“Hell yeah! I’d love to meet her some day.”
“We should also have Hyunjin come with us, too. Just to be safe.”
“…why?”
“…because we can’t afford another fire.”
“Mia! I trusted you!” She smacked the psychologist’s shoulder harshly as she was laughing her ass off.
“Ow! I’m just joking!” Shortly afterwards, her phone rang with a notification. Mia was hoping it was Jiwon, but instead, it was just something informing her that she gained a new follower on Twitter. “What the…who’s this?”
“Hm?” Heejin peeked over, noticing the name. “‘Sihyeon’?”
“Don’t know. She says I’m pretty??”
This made the detective laugh. “She’s not wrong.”
“Eh, whatever. I’ll just ignore that.”
They both decided to shrug it off before resuming back to going on their phones once more, occasionally refreshing the news for some updates. After a while, nothing cool really popped up, other recent advertisements about food, alcohol, beauty products, etc. However, it wasn't long until Heejin noticed something.
Footsteps echoed through an underground subway station that’d just closed for the whole day, the person crossing through several hallways to meet a waiting friend. Somewhere in the afternoon, she’d received a call that requested her presence in this exact location, though for reasons yet to be known. These days, the police force was busier and more active with crime increasing, thus she was forced to lay low for the time being by staying out of contact with friends and family. It felt horrible to do so, but that was the only way to keep them all safe. News constantly reported about the amazing detectives, Hyunjin and Heejin, for successfully accomplishing their missions together, their most recent was finding the Chois and bringing them back to Korea. People always marveled over these types of articles, thoroughly believing that the police force with detectives like them could protect this whole nation. But…the mafia begged to differ. So now, it was time to plan for their next test. She saw her friend sitting on a bench, softly smiling as while browsing the internet on her phone. Hearing the footsteps coming closer, then stopping, she spoke up first.
“Glad you could make it, E:U~”
“What do you want, Sihyeon?”
Rude. “Hello to you, too, I guess.” The younger girl chuckled before finally looking at Jiwon, not-so-subtly checking her out. “You should’ve at least realized why you’re here by now.”
“The boss wants us to come up with the next plan?”
“Precisely. Not just any plan though, E:U. If we don’t get rid of every last single one of them, then Limbo falls to ruin.”
“Please just call me by my real name. It sounds weird when you say that.” She rolled her eyes at the dramatic sentence. “So what do you propose?”
Sihyeon smirked. “I have a thing or two, but perhaps you can help out a little? Since you rarely participate with planning.”
“I already have other tasks from the boss to keep myself busy.”
“Yeah duh, you always do. So now that you have the chance, why do you seem to hesitate?”
“I don’t have time for this bullshit. Just go ask someone else.” Jiwon turned around, walking away.
“And where do you think you’re going?”
“Home. I’m too tired.”
Sihyeon’s smirk grew wider. “To whom?”
This instantly made Jiwon stop dead in her tracks. “W-what?”
“To whom are you going home to?”
“I’m not going home to anyone….” She said glaring, but Sihyeon only giggled.
“Aw, you may be one of the best fighters in Limbo, Jiwon, but you’re certainly not the best in lying, especially to me at least.” Seeing the older girl unresponsive, she decided to continue. “What was her name? Oh, was it…” Sihyeon playfully pondered on, tapping her chin, “Mia?”
“She’s just a friend.”
“A very close friend, I assume. You go home to her often, am I right?” Jiwon wanted nothing more than to tear that shit-eating grin right off Sihyeon’s face if she kept talking.
“It’s nothing important. We’re just acquaintances.”
“I see. Known her for long?” The question had a hint of teasing.
“No, just this year.” She kept a straight face so Sihyeon wouldn’t see right through her, and thank god she didn’t.
“Hm, if you insist, then I have a very important question to ask before we can start discussing this plan: is she hot and single?”
“Oh my god, are you actually serious right now?”
“What?? I’m just curious.”
“If I say yes, can we please just get this over with?”
“Deal! And give me her social media, too.”
"You're insufferable…." Jiwon relented and did so.
"Yay! Now, let's get to work shall we, partner?"
"Whatever." She rolled her eyes.
For a late night, it was quite crowded with dozens of partygoers dancing to obnoxious disco music. Whatever the rave was, it really hyped everyone up since they seemed so eager to show off for their friends, despite being drunk out of their minds. No wonder this place had so many complaints from the elderly, who lived nearby. From the loud techno remixes to people literally soiling the neighborhoods because they had too much vodka and not enough nearby bathroom. From time to time, the police would monitor to ensure nothing terrible happened and made sure their presence was known. Not exactly the greatest place to go clubbing, but many didn’t care, simply here to have fun and nothing more. If only that were true, ten people had already been kicked out after a brawl broke out five minutes after the music started. So much for paying money to enter. On the other hand, Hyunjin was timidly sitting at a booth with Yeji, who was currently downing several glasses of whiskey. The detective had no idea why in the world anyone would think this poisonous beverage tasted good.
“I thought you said we were going to a bar!” She tried to shout over the music.
“This is the bar!” Yeji shrugged while pouring herself another drink.
“Are you sure?? Because it looks like we’re in a club!”
“Ah man up already! We’re still drinking, aren’t we?”
All Hyunjin had was a bottle of soju. “Only you! Can we just go somewhere more quieter??”
“No! I don’t wanna discuss my problems where people can hear it.”
“But I can barely hear you.”
“The song will quiet down in a minute.” And truth be told, it certainly did soon after.
Shaking her head, Hyunjin continued. “Ok anyways, I know you’re all pent up on protecting Lia and all, but don’t let that get to you so much.”
“What do you mean? After what happened yesterday, I’m not letting her out of my sight!” Then she took another gulp of the whiskey.
This mindset felt all too familiar to Hyunjin as she’d had to deal with Heejin’s constant reluctance to enter the kitchen, as well as being too paranoid since the Diamond House incident. Sighing, she quickly thought about what a psychologist would say in this situation. “Lia would want you to be strong for her and I don’t mean literally become her human shield. How do you think she’d feel if you put your life at risk? You both would never see each other again if anything happened to either of you.”
“She’ll be fine if I’m there for her!”
“Then what about you, Yeji? Who’s going to protect you?”
“Me, duh. I can protect myself!”
“Then who’s going to protect Lia?”
“I can protect both me and her.”
“But then what if you’re too occupied?”
“Ok seriously, what are you on about already?” Yeji frowned with the loads of questions thrown at her face.
“I’m saying you just need to trust people more. Jiho’s definitely going to move Lia down in the lab where she’ll be the safest. No one gets down there without thoroughly verifying their identity.”
“But what about moles??”
“I’m pretty sure Jiho is smart enough to handle that after last night. There will be full background checks and she’s going to consider buying Lethe.”
“Well…” Yeji sighed while massaging her temple. “I guess you’re right…this is really stressing me out.”
Hyunjin chuckled at her finally realizing it. “Don’t worry, Yeddong. Your heart is in the right place.”
“Thanks.”
“No problem. And I know that’s really hard to consider, being overprotective of closed ones. They may not know it, but it’s because we genuinely care and want the best for them.”
Yeji nodded agreeing since that was exactly what she was thinking. “Then it really sucks when they get hurt, you couldn’t do anything about it.”
“Yeah…” She thought about Hyejoo and where the younger girl could be now. Even now, it still made her extremely anxious not knowing how she was doing at the moment. Or if she was even alive to begin with. “I just want to hear at least something from Hyejoo. Having absolutely no clue kills me.”
The firefighter didn’t respond, but sympathized heavily. She then held up her glass of whiskey. “Wanna toast to that?”
Hyunjin smiled softly. “Sure.”
With a clink, they both drank once before exhaling. It felt nice to relax every once in a while and she didn’t even mind the music starting back up again. For the rest of their stay in the club, the two decided to vent to each other, as well as finally catching up on their lives. Yeji revealed how much she actually disliked training to be a firefighter, but her coworkers and captain helped tremendously. They’d always tease her for constantly frowning in their group pictures, then finally smiling on her graduation day. Hyunjin’s mood lightened up even more hearing Yeji’s funny stories because for one instance, she and Songhee had some sort of rivalry for whatever reason, then it just happened to be the older girl’s birthday, so what Yeji decided to give her dog shit as a present. Though in return, Songhee tricked her into standing outside where a bunch of birds were flying around at the time. Needless, she walked back inside absolutely covered with scat and Yiyeon had to make everyone help clean her using fire hoses and soap. Lots and lots of soap. But luckily after that, Songhee and Yeji decided to declare a truce for theirs and the others’ sakes, and have since become close friends. Very special times indeed.
While they continued telling their own stories, someone lurked through the crowd, occasionally passing by. They were smart enough to not linger around until getting spotted, thus, would wander off for about ten minutes before returning. Neither Hyunjin and Yeji didn’t recognize the stranger while they eavesdropped on their conversation. Nothing really important to get information out of yet, but half an hour later, they phoned a colleague. After about four rings, a woman finally answered on the other side.
“Well? What are they up to?”
“Nothing much. Just talking like a bunch of idiots.”
She giggled. “I’m assuming the club is more fun than that.”
“You’re missing out, Soyeon.”
“Oh please, I’d rather not be there with a huge crowd sweaty drunks.”
“How long are you gonna stay in the damn car?”
“I’m coming in now. And don’t do anything without me, Minkyung!”
“Then you might wanna hurry.” The woman smirked before hanging up. Just then, Hyunjin and Yeji were getting up to leave, but they weren’t going to make it out of the doors as she held a small controller that locked all exits and entrances. Minkyung quickly hit the switch, then her grin grew wider when the two friends were struggling to open the doors.
“The hell? Why’s it locked?” Hyunjin frowned, pushing the handle as hard as she could but it wouldn’t budge.
“Where’s security?” That was when they realized, no one was guarding the entrance anymore, which was strangely bizarre.
But their questions were answered when Minkyung suddenly appeared from behind, grabbing the back of Hyunjin’s coat and threw her against some tables, breaking them completely as partygoers screamed in fear, immediately backing far away. “Pleased to see you again, detective.”
“Kim Minkyung!” Yeji threw a punch at her, only to be met with a knee to her own gut as retaliation. The firefighter groaned in pain, dropping to the ground while clutching her stomach.
“Tch tch.” She shook her head, mocking. “Getting rusty, aren’t you, Hwang Yeji?” Minkyung forced her to stand up, then put her through a chair, shattering it to pieces.
Hyunjin recovered just in time to witness that. “Yeji!” As she was about to rejoin the fight, Soyeon arrived just in time to sucker punch Hyunjin, knocking her out.
“What did I say about waiting for me??”
“Cool it, you didn’t miss much.”
“Oh really? Then what’s this mess?”
“What? I just wanted a head start.”
“Ugh….” Soyeon rolled her eyes before pulling out her phone before dialing a certain number, which was immediately picked up. “Hey Capo, we got her.” Referring to Hyunijn.
“Good. Bring that thing back to the base, alive .”
“You got it.” She nonchalantly responded before hanging up. “You heard the woman, she wants to make the little detective an example.” Soyeon smirked as Minkyung mirrored her enthusiasm.
“With pleasure.”
Afterwards, she grabbed Hyunjin up by the collar, then gripping her arm. As they were walking through the frightened crowd, she regained consciousness and strength as Yeji stood on her feet, just in time to see the Limbo members take Hyunjin away. The detective whirled her hand around, smacking Minkyung’s face, then ducked as Yeji flew over and kicked Soyeon right in the stomach. She was sent colliding into unsuspecting guests but oddly enough, no guards intervened. In fact, there weren’t any guards to be seen. About half of the attendees had left out of fear while the rest to watch this fight unfold. Some even recorded and obnoxiously cheered on like it was a wrestling match. Hyunjin and Minkyung were locked in an exchange of blows, while Yeji and Soyeon were entangled in their own scrap. The detective did her best to subdue her opponent, but Minkyung had grown much stronger since their last encounter. Even now, Hyunjin was still recovering from previous missions, and was unfortunately at a disadvantage. Even so, she couldn’t afford to give up so easily and tried to call Haseul for backup. She was fast enough to deflect all of the attacks, but didn’t know how much longer she could hold Minkyung off.
Yeji, on the other hand, was doing well on her end, gaining the upper hand with her immense strength. But soon, it was obvious who was faster. Every time the firefighter would try to land a hit, Soyeon dodged before scratching her side with sharp nails. Yeji groaned in pain and checked the injury, only to be shocked that it’d ripped through all of the layers of her jacket and shirt, the claw mark cutting her skin. The mafia woman smirked at Yeji’s nervousness before charging once more to kick, which was dodged as she hopped on the counter. Yeji used a chair to get the leverage needed to stomp on Soyeon’s stomach, but she rolled out of the way. At that moment, numerous police cars arrived on the scene with Haseul leading the charge. Hyunjin and Yeji had never been so relieved to see the captain. Minkyung would’ve thrown a vulgar tantrum if it weren’t for this, choosing instead to retreat with the people, motioning for Soyeon.
“Come on! We need to get the hell out of here!”
“Not just yet….” While Yeji and Hyunjin seemed distracted by the crowd, she pulled out her platinum pocket knife.
“Geez, watch it, people!” The detective scolded after getting bumped into so many times.
“Yo, Hyunjin we need to catch the—ugh!!” A sharp pain suddenly burned in Yeji’s stomach, silencing her from finishing the sentence. She slowly looked up to see Soyeon’s dark eyes, smirking at her without an ounce of remorse.
“Rot in hell, you scum.” Then with that, she yanked the knife out and left before anyone noticed her. Luckily, the people were busy running away, not bothering to pay attention to what’d just happened.
“Yeji! What were you saying?” Hyunjin called out but the firefighter herself could barely hear it, her friend’s voice merely echoing as she weakly clutched her stomach.
“H…help….” She hardly whispered out before blacking out completely, falling backwards onto the ground, utterly unconscious.
It took Hyunijn a second to realize, not wanting to believe until seeing the pool of blood. Then the trauma came crawling back. This felt all too familiar as tears immediately stained her eyes. “YEJI!!”
The events of last night hadn’t calmed down one bit, worse was that not everyone made it out intact. Police captains made officers clear the area and find the Limbo members, but to no avail as they’d slipped out of their grasp once again. It felt like even if the police force surrounded the mafia, they would still somehow escape, leaving their pursuants chasing nothing. Now all that could be done was to investigate the scene. As frustrating as it was, all of their attention shifted to getting the ambulance quick. All of their friends had heard the terrible news and made their way to Yeji’s room, sincerely hoping she would be fine. Heejin and Mia immediately left the house towards the station where Hyunjin was being comforted by everyone. She had her head in hands, still crying her frustrations out as Haseul patted her back, knowing exactly how that felt. Heejin’s heart broke at the sight, having never seen the younger detective so distraught like this before petting her head to comfort.
“How’s Yeji-sshi?”
“She’s in a critical condition.” Haseul answered solemnly before continuing. “Kim Minkyung was there again.”
“What?!” Heejin’s eyes widened in utter shock. “First Ryujin and now…ugh, we have to do something about her.”
“I wish we could.” Sooyoung frowned in anger. “Yet…there’s nowhere to start.” Everyone wanted to disagree, but she was right. No matter how many times they got close to capturing her, Minkyung would always flee the scene before they even laid eyes on her.
“Let’s just get ready for the trial now. It should start in an hour, so we must be prepared by then.” They nodded at their captain’s words before dispersing to their individual activities. “Yeji is going to be fine, Hyun. How are you feeling?”
“…like shit.” She muttered in response, as both Haseul and Heejin’s hearts cracked hearing it.
“I know last night really caught you off guard, but none of it was your fault. Yeji’s really strong so she’ll recover in no time.” Mia spoke up, which somewhat made Hyunjin feel a little better. “We can visit her after this trial.”
Taking a deep breath, the younger detective reluctantly nodded. “Sure.”
Afterwards, the trio went back to the detectives’ house, preparing documents and any other necessary things. Heejin made sure to call Dahyun right before they head to the courthouse, just checking if they needed to do anything else. The lawyer herself was an absolute nerve-wreck, having never done an actual trial before out of fear, especially with the amount of pressure on her. Dahyun practically hoped that Lia could somehow magically waltz in and save the day, but who knew when she was going to wake up from her coma. Soon enough, an hour breezed by and Heejin, Hyunijn and Mia arrived at the courthouse, meeting the rest of their friends inside. Saerom and Haseul were talking to Dahyun, helping her calm down before finally entering the room at last, though not fully ready just yet as everyone was scattered around trying to set up everything. Fellow lawyers wished her luck, jurors watched expectantly, the prosecutor waiting on the side with a scorn on her face reading some documents, and lastly, the defendant herself. Yena looked scared out of her mind as she sat by Dahyun’s assigned desk, not wanting to look up because of fear. Taking a deep breath and silently praying, Dahyun approached closer and took her seat before greeting Yena.
“Hey, Yena, um…I-I’m Dahyun. I know it sucks we only get to meet now, but,” she nervously glanced at her, “I’ll do my best, ok? Don’t worry too much.”
“…I’m….” The younger girl paused.
“Hm?”
“I’m just scared of…seeing my parents again.”
“Oh.” Dahyun scanned the room and sure enough, Mr. and Mrs.Choi had just entered, immediately being greeted by Haseul. “I-it’s alright, just,” her mind was blank but she quickly thought up something, “pretend they’re not here. Maybe that’ll help you forget?”
“…I want this to be over. I don’t want to go back to prison. I’m tired of being treated like a monster….”
The lawyer’s heart absolutely broke. She’d read about Yena’s past and hoped to meet her sooner than this, but never had time due to the workload. Yena was hoping that Lia was the one to be here since she was more skilled than most lawyers. Regardless, Dahyun was determined. “Hey,” placing a hand on the younger girl’s shoulder, “I won’t let them hurt you. I swear.”
This seemed to calm Yena more as she softly smiled and nodded. “Thank you. The prosecutor seems really tough…."”
“Y-yeah, that’s Lia’s rival, actually; Chou Tzuyu.”
Yena gasped lightly, but the shock was prominent. “You mean the one who was able to convince the judge to give thirty defendants life sentences??”
Dahyun nodded slowly. “I don't even know how she did that in one year….”
“Will we be ok?”
Remembering her promise, the lawyer took a deep breath. “We will. And besides, what’s the worst that could happen anyways?”
They looked over at Tzuyu once more, only to see her chuckle at something written on her paper. “This will definitely win me the case.” She seemingly uttered to herself, but it was loud enough for them to hear.
“Um…that?”
“No, no we got this. Even better since your friends are here to help defend you.”
Yena peeked behind to see Heejin, Hyunjin, Mia and the rest of the station taking their seats on the benches before talking amongst themselves. She smiled a little as memories spent with them came back. “Yeah.”
“Alright, the trial should begin in about five minutes.”
“Ok.” Soon enough, the judge herself finally entered the courtroom, which made everyone grow tense. Jurors and other lawyers stood up to welcome her inside until she excused them to sit back down, all while stacking some papers in a neat pile. Taking her seat, the judge glanced at Tzuyu, then at Dahyun and Yena, who instinctively caved at the stare. She didn’t seem to notice their nervousness as a few people whispered into her ear about something. While remaining busy, the two sighed in relief when the judge didn’t look at them further. “W-who is she? If I may ask.”
“That’s Judge IU. Her full name is Lee Jieun”
Yena nearly gasped aloud. “She’s extremely popular.” She almost exclaimed. “My friends never stopped talking about her.”
“Yeah…mine either….” Dahyun gulped anxiously, not forgetting to take deep breaths every now and then. “I’m sure she’ll go easy on us, she’s known for being sympathetic towards people after all.” Yena didn’t say anything in response, simply remaining quiet and easing her thoughts.
Judge IU signals the bailiff for the cue as he nods back before announcing. “Let the trial begin.”
And with that, she asked the first question. “Alright, who would like to make an opening statement?” Tzuyu beat Dahyun to it, typical.
“I do, Your Honor. My name is Chou Tzuyu and these are presented cases of attempted murder, abuse of private property and dangerous drug use. On the night of March 24, 2019, the criminal, Choi Yena, broke into police detective Jeon Heejin’s house and tried to kill her and her friends in cold blood. Yena was under the influence of this type of drug, called the OE-2 Serum.” Everyone in the room couldn’t help but lightly gasp upon seeing the glass tube in Tzuyu’s hand. “According to the scientists I’d spoken with, its qualities include granting the user inhuman strength and enhanced speed. This in turn led to the birth of a dangerous monster.”
Dahyun frowned before hastily standing up. “Your Honor, may I please object?”
“Overruled. Ms.Chou isn’t done talking, Ms.Kim. Please wait until your turn.” Judge IU stopped her before she even got a chance before allowing Tzuyu to continue.
The lawyer side-eyed Dahyun. “As I was saying, this serum, or drug, poses harmful threats to society and anyone who’s used it must be kept in isolation for good, far away from the populous to ensure the safety of everyone. And to further prove the criminal is guilty, she was a part of Korea’s most dangerous mafia: Limbo.”
Fellow coworkers, the jurors, even the judge herself frowned at the information, while some gasped again. “Is that all, Ms.Chou?” Tzuyu smirked.
“For now, yes. I’d love to hear what Ms.Kim has to dispute.” Her subtle snarky tone irritated the older lawyer, who lightly huffed in annoyance. It was surprising no one noticed the unprofessionalism.
“Now, Ms.Kim, as Choi Yena’s defendant, is it true she was a mafia member?”
“Y-yes, it is true. However, Yena had no other choice since all she had was herself and her friend, Nako. According to her story, an unidentified blonde woman approached both of them and offered a ‘life of luxury,’ as it was described. Yena was living well off while in the mafia until one day, when she was forced to participate in some experiment with the OE-2 Serum.”
“Was she aware of the consequences of doing this said experiment?” Judge IU asked as Dahyun shook her head.
“No, Your Honor. Yena had no clue what these people were going to put her through. This indicates she was also unaware of the drug’s effects.”
“Is there any specific evidence for that claim?”
“Indeed there is, Your Honor.” Dahyun then turned around to gesture for Mr.Choi to sit up at the podium next to Judge IU.
The father started first. “G-greetings, I wish for my name to stay anonymous, but I am Choi Yena’s father.” He glanced over at her, hoping to reassure that everything would be ok, but she didn’t even bother looking up at all, and rightfully so. Mr.Choi could only sigh in sadness before continuing. “I am here to say that none of this was Yena’s fault. Everything was so hectic before we left. We were escaping from Yang Hyunsuk by a yacht, who’d threatened our livelihood.”
Dahyun quickly proceeded to speak next. “For further proof of that yacht, Your Honor, they’d purchased that from a Cosmic Corps and personally made a deal with the CEO, Kim Eunseo. Unfortunately, she wasn’t able to make it to the trial today for business related reasons. However, she did give me the paycheck as evidence.” The lawyer handed the paper to Judge IU, who carefully skimmed through its contents before nodding.
“I see. Please continue, Mr.Choi.”
“S-so, in the middle of escaping, we’d forgotten to take Yena with us. Which is why she had to fend for herself.”
“Did you expect her to join a mafia, Mr.Choi?” Tzuyu asked.
“N-no, not at all.”
“Then don’t you think she is old enough to make her own decisions at this point?”
“Yes…why?”
“I’m only asking because now we all know that she knew what she was getting herself into. Even if Yena had ‘no other choices’, joining such a dangerous organization clearly has its terrible consequences.” The younger lawyer emphasizes with the blue serum.
“That’s an abrupt claim, don’t you think? And Yena wouldn’t have known that joining a mafia would end the way it did.” Dahyun frowned while asking, making Tzuyu glare at her.
“I’m just saying that Yena was also old enough to apply for jobs and could’ve continued staying in her house.”
“Yang Hyunsuk would’ve killed her then!” The older lawyer argued, which Tzuyu rolled her eyes at.
“Yang Hyunsuk could barely tell the difference between a mirror and a camera, so anyone could just call the cops on him and he would’ve been caught. Therefore, Yena would still be safe at home without joining the mafia and breaking the law.”
“Ok, we all know how terrible he is at basic common sense, but he is truly as dangerous as people say he is. Yang has committed heinous crimes while being a loan shark. He may not be the brightest, but he has his connections, such as Limbo. They helped cover up his tracks so no one could catch him. If Yena were hurt, or worse, by Yang, it would never be known.”
“And do you have evidence to back up that claim, Ms.Kim?” Judge IU adjusted her glasses while glancing at Dahyun.
“As a matter of fact, I do, Your Honor.” Then afterwards, it was Haseul’s turn to go up on the podium, helping Mr.Choi get down first before taking a seat herself.
“Please introduce yourself.” The judge ordered as Haseul cleared her throat.
“Hello, my name is Jo Haseul, I’m the captain of Station #3 in the BlockBerry Police Force. Regarding what Ms.Kim had stated, it is true that Yang committed a series of crimes and the reason he was never caught was because he worked closely with Limbo to purchase purple serums, the OE-3, for himself and his small gang of goons.” This was Saerom’s cue to walk up towards the center, holding a silver briefcase before unlocking it to let everyone see the contents inside. They were all astonished by mist flowing out as five glass tubes each held rich, glowing purple liquid. The containers were the exact same replica of the blue serum that Tzuyu was holding, except much smaller in size. These ones were rather larger in amount.
The lawyer herself walked up to take a closer look before comparing them. “Fascinating….” She unconsciously muttered under her breath.
“As you can see here, Your Honor,” Dahyun said, “these are similar to the one that hurt Yena, except the OE-2 serum is worse. After the police had done some investigating, they found that her mask had an audio piece inside, right by her ear.” It was then Vivi’s turn to approach the center, presenting the object. Many were taken aback by its horrifying features. “And according to Dr.Kim’s research, the OE-2 serum had already turned Yena’s mind into a blank slate, leaving her primed for someone to control her through this very audio piece.”
“Very peculiar, indeed.” Judge IU continued frowning before adjusting her glasses once more. “Now, Ms.Chou, is there anything you’d like to refute?”
Everyone was expecting for her to agree with them, but to their surprise, Tzuyu objected. “While this may prove that Yena is not guilty, I’ve brought up a witness of my own.” Then the audience watched as an old, terrified looking police officer walked up to the podium on Judge IU’s right. “Please introduce yourself, Mr.Wang.”
“…h-h-hello,” he nervously cleared his throat, for some reason not daring to look at Yena, but soon, they were going to find out, “I’m a cop w-working in the prison and um…I was put in charge of guarding Choi Yena’s c-cell and….” He looked a little frightened remembering what’d happened.
“Take your time to breath, Mr.Wang.” Judge IU told, which prompted Tzuyu to just step up and tell the story for him instead.
“If I may inform you of what happened, Your Honor, I shall.”
“Go on.”
“What Mr.Wang was trying to say was that while busy guarding Choi Yena’s cell about two weeks ago, she began acting ‘morbidly strange’, as he’d informed me, and according to this CCTV footage, I’d like everyone to look here.” Tzuyu walked over to the far side where they all could see. The first relevant thing was that it was quite dark, but a distant light made it good enough to see the sleeping guard, snoring away while slumping on his chair. Moments later, blue eyes suddenly began glowing in the cell, then, within seconds, Yena’s hands harshly gripped the bars at a speed of light, effortlessly crushing them like foam before passing out. The security guard was utterly startled and frightened by this, having fallen from his chair while crawling away. Once Tzuyu stopped the footage, everyone looked in absolute shock. “So, as you can clearly see here, Yena is not stable enough to go back to society. This right here shows just how strong she is and could endanger many innocent lives. Imagine if that was someone's neck!”
The girl herself didn’t know what to say, feeling astonished herself. Judge IU then proceeded with another question. “Is there anymore evidence than this, Ms.Chou?”
“I’m glad you asked, Your Honor.” Tzuyu looked behind her, gesturing for more guards to use the podium. There were about five injured men, looking quite flustered with all of the attention suddenly on them. They were practically covered in bandages, casts on the limbs and so on. But more disturbing was how frightened they looked while walking past Yena, all flinching the moment she laid her eyes on them.
“Are you all going to present individually?” The judge asked, which Tzuyu answered.
“Actually, just Mr.Kang. He’ll speak for the others’ minds.” Everyone waited for him to sit down.
“Please present your case then, Mr.Kang.” Judge IU requested as he nervously cleared his throat.
“H-hi, um—everyone…my coworkers and I were working the night shift a few weeks ago when…we had to escort Choi Yena to her c-cell and, uh…she just—I don’t know, freaked out. We couldn’t control her at all and s-she tossed us around like toys. We were literally no match for her.”
She frowned upon hearing this. “Are there any footage of this particular incident?”
“Indeed there is, Your Honor. Allow me to show it to you.” Then with another click of a button on her remote, Tzuyu played the clip. This time, the event was taking place in the cafeteria and the same men were cuffing Yena’s hands. But just seconds later, her eyes turned completely light blue, glowing so much it illuminated around. Shortly afterwards, she broke free of the cuffs by snapping the chains, then grabbing one of the guards to fling him ten feet away into some chairs and tables. Many fellow inmates immediately ran away, but she’d caught some random prisoner before punching him harshly in the stomach, sending the poor man through gates. The other guards tried subduing her, but to no avail. Yena easily took three rounds of tasers, immediately snapping one of their arms like mere sticks. Then she whirled around in circles until all of them released her, though by then, the blue serum’s energy had drastically drained her energy, therefore, quickly passing out. Tzuyu paused the footage, nearly smirking upon seeing everyone’s mortified faces.
“Choi Yena,” Judge IU spoke her name, “do you remember anything from that event?”
“I…um…” Yena looked to Dahyun, who nodded, encouraging her to continue. “I don’t know why I did that…it was like an impulse, I didn’t…feel like myself.”
“Your Honor,” Tzuyu said, “those cell bars and people didn’t stand a chance whatsoever. As that tape showed, there, thankfully, weren’t any casualties, but it still would’ve been very possible.”
“Now, hold on just a minute! Yena wouldn’t voluntarily do that.”
“You’re going to stand there and deny the evidence when you’ve literally seen it?”
“But there could be ways for her to be treated with such impulses!”
“Key word: ‘could’. So, in other words, she can’t be treated.”
“You’re just jumping to hard conclu—!”
Loud bangings of Judge IU’s hammer quickly stopped them from arguing further. “That is enough! Do not make me have security escort you two out of here for failing to etiquettely behave in this courtroom.”
“I-I’m very sorry, Your Honor.” Dahyun stuttered in fear as both her and Tzuyu bowed, apologizing.
“It won’t happen again, Your Honor.”
“Now. Please continue.”
“As I was saying, a life sentence is what will benefit society the most. With what this footage has shown us, if Yena were to interact with the everyday public, there would be absolute chaos. And by that, I mean a massacre.” Everyone softly gasped upon hearing it.
“May I object, Your Honor?” Dahyun desperately requested as the judge nodded her head. “I propose that if you could just give Yena a chance, she may be able to recover.”
“What do you propose then, Ms.Kim?”
“I’ve spoken with one of the head doctors, Kim Jiho. She granted approval to show you documentation of Yena’s healing process and that her symptoms have just started getting better.”
“Very well, please present it to the court.”
“Right away, Your Honor.” Dahyun quickly searched through her bag for the folder, but found nothing in the pocket. She simply shrugged and looked through the other ones. Only then, Dahyun’s heart sank to her stomach…she forgot to bring them.
Tzuyu quickly caught on the situation after seeing the older lawyer’s expression and subtly smirked. “Does there seem to be a problem, Ms.Kim?”
“I-I…I…um, might’ve left it back in the hospital?” Tzuyu quietly chuckled before drinking her water bottle.
Judge IU pinched the bridge of her nose, sighing. “It seems we cannot proceed further with this trial since you’re not fully prepared. We shall end it for now.” Despite everyone’s utter disappointment, there was nothing else she could do. But just when the judge was about to call it off, one of the lawyers suddenly rushed up to the podium to whisper something in her ear, before pointing towards a direction. She raised both eyebrows in shock. “Lawyer Choi Lia, welcome!”
Everyone gasped loudly at the abrupt mention of her name while Tzuyu spat water all over an unfortunate employee who was about to hand her a napkin. Lia, on the other hand, simply sat there with a blank expression, but still looking as pale as ever. Her eyes were baggy from just waking up and taking a tiring trip through taxi to get here. Thankfully, Yuna was there to help her arrive silently without disrupting the trial. After finally being noticed, Lia shakily stood as Yuna helped her balance, then they both walked towards the center. Dahyun could absolutely cry tears of joy right now while Tzuyu remained completely speechless. “Didn’t expect to see me, did you, Chou?”
“W-wh—what are you doing here?? You Honor, this is outrageous!”
“I’m just here to give Dahyun what she needed.” Lia handed the folder over. “You left this on my nightstand when I woke up.” The older was utterly appalled, wanting nothing more than to embrace her right now if the situation wasn’t so dire.
“Oh my god, thank you thank you thank you!” Dahyun shook Lia’s hand before immediately resuming the trial. “Your Honor, this shows Yena’s health progressively improving during her stay in the hospital. Kim Jiho is one of the best doctors around and knows exactly how to help her. After more surgeries and medicine, Yena will be fine in no time.”
“Please hand it to me.” Sure enough, it was practically a whole novel that documented Yena’s first 24 hours, which had obviously been hard, but gradually got better within weeks to months. Comparing day one to present day showed a vast difference. She made sure to read through all of the details, notes, and most importantly, the prescriptions. It took her a few minutes before she sighed, setting down the folder while looking almost pleased. “Before I give my full sentencing, it is now time for the jury to decide on the verdict.” Judge IU gestured for one of them to stand up as an elderly man nodded. Dahyun's heartbeat rattled her entire being. If she won this case, it would be the largest win in her career. More importantly, this would give Yena another chance at life.
“I truthfully believe that Choi Yena can definitely recover from these terrible symptoms. She may even be able to control them, so with that incredible ability, it would definitely help society. Therefore, in my humble opinion, she should only have a month in prison, at the very least.” The judge thanked him, before allowing another juror to speak.
“I most certainly agree, Your Honor. Choi Yena is still quite young and impressionable. I, too, believe she can impress everyone in this courtroom after fully recovering.” Surprisingly, the others agreed with the woman, all nodding. This was when Tzuyu knew this was not going her way, but she didn't find herself being too upset about it.
“And with factual evidence in this folder, I’m glad you’re doing better, Choi Yena. As the court may have it, the defendant has proven herself not guilty of charges.” The girl herself, as well as her friends gasped excitedly at the news. “However,” Judge IU continued, “due to the severity of her violence against the laws, I cannot grant you freedom just yet. I hereby sentence you, Choi Yena, only one month in juvenile prison and you will strictly be under the care of Dr.Kim for the time being.” She hit her gavel on the pad, effectively sealing the deal.
Yena couldn’t ask for anything more but to learn that her life sentence was greatly reduced to only thirty days. The bailiff stood up from his chair to make an announcement. “The trial has now ended! Please take care everyone.”
Then on cue, all of Yena’s close friends ran up to embrace her in a group hug while she cried tears of joy. The other guards waited for them to finish before they had to take Yena away. As they were about to exit, however, someone suddenly stopped them. “W-wait, Yena sweetie, can we talk?” Mrs.Choi asked, shocking the girl.
“I have to go….”
“Please? Just for a minute?” Mr.Choi practically begged.
“We’ll give you three a moment to yourselves, so please hurry.” One of the cops said.
“What do you two want?” Yena questioned coldly, obviously not in the mood to speak with her parents.
“We’re really sorry for leaving you behind, honey. If there’s anything we can do to make it up to you, we will.” The woman offered sincerely.
“We promise we’ll always be by your side, we’ll find good paying jobs and support you with whatever you need.”
Yena didn’t know what to say as she’d always believed they never even cared about her. “…how can I trust you?”
“I-I know it’s hard to take anything we say seriously right now, but…if you could just give us a chance, we’ll be the parents that you always deserved.” Mrs.Choi said as tears began blinding her eyes, which made Yena soften a little.
“Um…ok.” Instantly, they both embraced her tightly, not wanting to let their daughter go as if she’ll disappear the moment they do.
“You’ll always be our brave girl, Yena.” Hearing her mother the heartfelt message began making her slightly tear up as well. Shortly after, she was finally pulled away, leaving the courtroom at last. The others, who’d watched the whole thing, were incredibly happy to see Yena reconciling with the two as Haseul approached to pat them on the back.
“You both did the right thing, I’m sure Yena wouldn’t mind if you constantly visit her in juvie.”
“Thank you for everything, officer, all of you. Thank you.” The couple bowed down to the station, who simply said it was no big deal since that was their job after all.
In the back, Lia and Yuna were touched by the heartwarming ending. “‘Happily ever after’, don’t you think?”
“Yeah! That was nice. I’m glad everything turned out fine.” The younger girl smiled. “Anyways, we should really get you back to the hospital, unnie. It’s twenty minutes past your regular check up, so the doctor needs to give you the pills now.”
Lia groaned. “Ugh, must I be awake for that?”
“Here, let’s walk out carefully.” But due to the side effects of being off of her medicine for so long, Lia’s consciousness shut down faster than expected, thus passing out onto the ground. “Unnie!!” Yuna shouted in shock, catching everyone’s attention as they immediately helped the lawyer up. Thankfully, Lia remained in stable condition after the ambulance arrived to take her back. Honestly, after today, everyone needed a break.
Notes:
Please do let us know your thoughts so far 🥺🙏
Chapter 37: Corrupt
Summary:
TW// violence and blood ahead
This chapter is going to be insanely long, so brace yourselves lmao
Chapter Text
The next morning, everyone was delighted with the news of Yang Hyunsuk’s imprisonment, Yena’s reduced sentence, and expected to see her in another month. As most were off duty for today, others were still tired at work. Despite these events relieving their stresses, there were messes that needed to be cleaned up. Although things spiraled out of control that night at the bar, it was gradually improving. Haseul, Saerom and Vivi were getting a much needed weeklong break. In the meantime Sooyoung was off on a date, Yeojin still bothered Yuqi to no end, and Chaewon and Shuhua also took time off from being detectives, resolving to just chilling in the station. On the other hand, Jiwoo was there to see her two friends duke it out on Super Smash Bros while waiting for Hyunjin, Heejin, and Mia to pick her up for their next mission. They arrived within 30 minutes, suited up and ready to disembark. Gaining permission from the headquarters to carry out this investigation didn’t take much convincing, and soon, the two detectives called Chowon for a meetup just a block away from her company. Bidding Shuhua and Chaewon goodbye for now, all four headed towards their destination. To say Jiwoo was dumbstruck by Eclipse’s technology would be the understatement of the century. In fact, she’d nearly fainted upon being offered a drink of her choice and jokingly answered banana milk. Eclipse spawned it from the arm rest, prompting Mia to hold her upright after she nearly fell over from shock. Hyunjin drove into a small neighborhood and parked by a sidewalk where Chowon was waiting. Jiwoo was the first to hop out of the vehicle, jogging towards the young idol wrapping her in a warm embrace.
“Chowonnie! It’s been so long, how have you been?”
“Unnie? Oh my gosh, I haven’t seen you in forever!” She smiled momentarily. “I’ve been in a weird place lately. Why are you here, by the way?”
“I’m a detective! See?” Jiwoo displayed her badge and ID to Chowon, grinning excitedly.
“Woah, that’s really cool.”
“Hey, Chowon. Sorry we took too long.” Hyunjin greeted her, followed by Heejin and Mia.
“Oh, it’s alright. I know you guys are busy and all.”
“I’m hoping nothing else crazy happened to you while we were gone?” Heejin asked, expecting a yes. Unfortunately, however, it was quite the opposite.
“Um…actually…” Chowon hesitated for a moment, Mia encouraged her to continue.
“Hey, we’re here to help you. Please tell us what happened.”
“U-uh—well, my company…they’re going to put me on Produce 101.”
Jiwoo and Mia were taken aback, while the other two were confused. “Sorry, what is that?” Hyunjin questioned curiously.
“It’s a survival program. Reality show, sort of. Basically, I’m a trainee on there and I have to impress viewers enough for them to vote for me up to the top ranks. Then, in the final episode, participants who remain in those ranks will debut as per the votes of viewers.”
“Wait, what?? But you’re already a successful idol!” Heejin argued.
“Yeah, I know. All my company said was that the show would boost my popularity even more. It’s so ridiculous….”
“That’s really weird, unless they’re planning something?” Jiwoo’s question immediately caught their attention.
“Did you perhaps see or hear anything else suspicious, Chowon?” Hyunjin asked.
She nodded her head again. “Yeah. Right before I left the building a little while ago, my manager and the CEO whispered about someone visiting them later today.”
“Who is it?”
“T-they mentioned Limbo.” Red flag. They all froze in fear, knowing this was more than simple shady business.
“Alright, then we’ll need to blend in with the crowd and investigate privately.”
Chowon raised an eyebrow. “What are you guys going to dress as??”
“We’ll just be ordinary staff members behind the scenes, pretend to help out the camera crew and all that stuff.” The rest agreed.
“Actually, my company has been looking to hire more people to assist with that.”
“Oh, ok. So then Jiwoo, Kim and I will take that role.”
“Wait, then what am I gonna disguise as?” Mia asked.
They all thought for a moment, trying to come up with something that wouldn’t involuntarily get them caught. Then Chowon had an idea once more. “I got it! Do you know how to sing and dance?”
“Uh—maybe?”
“Great! You can disguise yourself as a trainee in my company.”
“W-what?? But what if—”
“Don’t worry, the CEO only chose me to be in the show and isn’t planning on selecting any other trainees to participate.”
“Oh! That’s a good idea!” Heejin instantly agreed. “You’ll still be able to sneak around in the building.”
Jiwoo nodded enthusiastically. “Mhm! It could really work.”
Although Mia was still hesitant about this, there wasn’t much choice anyways. “Fine, let’s get over this.”
Without wasting any more time, Hyunjin, Heejin, and Jiwoo went shopping for clothes at a nearby store while Chowon led the nervous psychologist into the entertainment building. The two briefly discussed the plan again, realizing their safe haven for the time being would be the bathroom if they wanted to mention anything important. After all, it was really the only private place to use at the moment. As long as no cameras were in sight, the plan would go well. When they arrived, Chowon casually led Mia through people either preparing before the survival show began, setting stuff up, etc. Several makeup artists noticed Chowon the moment she stepped inside and immediately crowded around to fix her lipstick, redid eyelashes, and added more foundation. Not only that, but they also turned their attention to Mia, somehow assuming she was a trainee without even asking and polishing her face as well. They completely overwhelmed her so she merely stood there, eyes shut until the makeup artists finished. Shortly after, both of them were dragged into yet another room where all the trainees gathered. Mia nearly had a full blown panic attack when everyone turned their attention towards her and Chowon, but thankfully, they mainly focused on the idol. She backed away when all of the girls surrounded her, opting to just stand aside for the time being until everything cleared up. Only God knew how the hell Chowon remained so calm after all of that.
“Jesus, it’s like a grand ball in here.”
The younger girl chuckled at Mia’s comment. “Yeah, but you get used to it.”
“Idol life must be really fun.”
“Oh believe me,” Chowon glanced over in the distance, finding her manager and CEO talking to each other, “it gets better.” Mia sensed the sarcastic tone, then looked in the same direction.
“Hey, don’t worry, we’re here to help you.”
The psychologist patted Chowon’s shoulder, calming her down as they walked further into the crowd, sitting in a corner for now. Several hours later, the show was ready to begin and everyone set up last minute. Soon enough, the camera crew rolled in, counted staff and discussed with the building employees for any other important information. Hyunjin, Heejin and Jiwoo were spotted in the back, their hats and masks effectively concealing their identity, but were still recognizable to Mia and Chowon. Without being seen, they approached the three to receive hidden earpieces, offered by Eclipse, that allowed them to communicate with only each other. Rushing back to the group of trainees gathered in front of the cameras, Mia and Chowon temporarily separated, with her sitting in the far back while the younger stood front and center. Shortly after, the producer began counting down then cameras finally started recording as the CEO spoke first.
“Greetings, viewers. Thank you all for tuning in to our pilot episode of Produce 101! I am the CEO of Wonders Entertainment and here to present our monster rookie idol, who has been taking music charts by storm, Han Chowon!. We believe she would make a great addition and gain more fans on a global level.” The producer then directed for her to speak.
“Hi, everyone! I’m very pleased to everyone on this journey and I will do my best to impress viewers with my talent.”
“One more thing I’d like to add.” The camera then directed to the man. “After many hours of discussion and planning, I’ve decided to select another trainee from our company to participate with Han Chowon and represent Wonders Ent.” No one saw this coming. Even the idol herself nearly broke character on camera and looked at the CEO in shock, but held back. Mia immediately hid away from the cameras and behind someone while Hyunjin, Heejin and Jiwoo anticipated his choice. “Let’s see….” Shocking enough, he turned around to glance at each trainee, which implied he’d basically considered this last minute. Mia tried blend in as much as possible, to no avail. And boy, was she going to regret using that light violet dye. “You, come up here.” The CEO pointed at her.
“Uh…m-me?”
“Yes, you. Please stand up and introduce yourself.” All of the trainees looked utterly confused since they’d never seen her before.
“Hi, um—my name is Mia….”
“Well, nice to meet you, Mia-sshi. Come on up here.” The CEO invited as she timidly walked over to Chowon, who was still absolutely speechless. Hyunjin, Heejin and Jiwoo couldn’t even believe what they were seeing right now. “Please tell us about yourself.” She could see how the man faked a smile, but eventually pulled herself together. “Well, I l-like to sing and—dance. Sorta. I…I uh,” Mia momentarily made eye contact with the rookie idol, who squeezed her hand comfortingly, “I hope to have fun on the show with my friend, Chowon.”
Oh how she just wished to disappear into the ground right now. Mia would’ve been shaking even more if Chowon wasn’t currently keeping her steady. Heejin stood frozen in her spot while Hyunjin and Jiwoo discussed their next plan of action after this fiasco. When filming finished, Mia was still shell shocked with everything. Not long after, the other three rushed to their friend’s side. And understandably, she was scared, angry and nervous at the same time. Although there was nothing they could do now to get out of this without arousing suspicions, Chowon felt determined to power through together, despite also feeling really bad about involving the poor girl. Mia eventually tried to get over it, realizing she didn’t have a choice. There was a brief group meeting between them, in which they agreed that she should just get away from the cameras as much as possible, Chowon’s spotlight should be able to distract viewers from paying attention to Mia, and then they all can peacefully carry on with their investigation. Problem solved! Perhaps things wouldn’t be so bad…right?
Haseul and Saerom were out on another date, thanks to the week-long break that Taeyeon had given both of them. They hoped to spend more quality time together since being free and about. The two took a trip through the city, visiting popular animal cafes, toured several malls and parks, raged over some games in the arcade, and plenty more. Although still being captains, they continued upholding their responsibilities by making sure their juniors were working. Good news was that Chaeyoung, Seoyeon and Nagyung had finally been discharged from the hospital in much better condition now. What didn’t feel great was walking in Chaeyoung and Seoyeon sumo wrestling each other for shits and giggles while Nagyung egged them on. Saerom could only hope they learned after giving them six hours of mandated online research as punishment. Haseul, on the other hand, had no trouble with her station. Hyunjin, Heejin, Jiwoo and Shuhua were the only ones actually doing their jobs, Yves was off on a date as well, Vivi getting much needed rest, Yuqi still babysitting Yeojin, and Chaewon played games 24/7 since there wasn’t much for her to do. Aside from that, Haseul didn’t want to waste her energy on anything else other than being with the love of her life.
“What else should we do, babe?” Saerom asked while eating ice cream. “Got any more plans before we go home?”
“Hm, I don’t know. It seems like the date went by so fast.” Haseul slightly pouted while the older woman smiled amusedly.
“I’m sure there’s other places for us to visit.” Pulling out her phone, she searched through the internet, eventually finding one. “Oh! There’s another mall we haven’t visited yet, you wanna tour there, too?”
Haseul gasped at pictures of it. “Wow…the interior design is beautiful!”
“I know, right?? The mall is a bit far from the city, so I hope you don’t mind the travel there?”
“Not at all! Let’s go.” She smiled brightly, wrapping her arm around Saerom’s.
Soon after, they headed off towards the location by taking highways for about half an hour, arriving there in no time. If finding a parking space seemed nightmarish, touring through a huge crowd would be utter hell, therefore, they both resorted to just sticking around smaller shops that not many visited today. But even then, the couple were having lots of fun and took many photos together, which had been a bit difficult since strangers would photobomb them, both unintentionally and intentionally. It was a matter of time until they finally settled in a fancy clothes store. Saerom was absolutely appalled by how much a single coat made of wool cost grands, yet Haseul wasn’t fazed. The older woman quickly remembered her family’s wealth and status, among other things. After a while, she’d chosen several clothing to purchase as Saerom could count at least a dozen, to her dismay. Haseul casually paid at the front counter, even the cashier was shocked by how much money she was spending. The couple exited the store before settling down on a bench.
“I forget you’re so rich sometimes, but you stay really humble.” Saerom chuckled while Haseul smiled and rolled her eyes.
“Oh please, this is the only time I ever buy things that I want, not what I need.”
“Yeah well, still humble anyways. I wish I could buy those types of clothes.”
Haseul then reached into one of her bags and pulled out a cavalier shirt, a type of fashion from the Renaissance period that’d been revived for modern trends. Basically, it was a white shirt with long sleeves, along with a ruffled collar and cuffs. The garment seemed like something a pirate would wear back in the 14th century. “Here, have this! You’d look really fashionable in it.”
“Babe, I can’t take this. You bought this with your own money!”
“And since I bought it, I can do whatever I want with it. Don’t worry too much about that.” Haseul reassured as Saerom hesitantly held the shirt.
“It looks really cool…would make a great photoshoot.”
“Oh! I can buy another and we can pose together for one.”
“If that makes you happy, then let’s do it.” The younger woman giggled, then they both shared a quick peck.
“Wanna go home now? I’m kinda missing resting in a bed.”
“Of course. I’m also getting tired anyway.” Haseul stood up first to stretch as Saerom carefully packed all of their stuff together. She then aimlessly looked around just to take in the nice view of the mall around her. A place as beautiful as this would be a blessing to have near home. Suddenly, Haseul caught sight of one particular person who looked vividly familiar, narrowing her eyes to get a clearer look. “Hey, honey.”
“Hm, yeah?” Saerom looked up at Haseul curiously. “What is it?”
“Remember that Thai girl I told you about? The one with a portfolio while we were investigating Limbo’s factory.”
“Mhm, why?”
“Isn’t that her?” Haseul pointed for her to look and sure enough, they were both sure that was Minnie. The two quickly resorted to whispering. “Do you think we should talk to her? She’s most likely involved with Limbo.”
“Yeah definitely, but she might recognize us.”
Haseul figured that was true, though it didn’t stop her from walking towards the girl anyway. “Come on, let’s go.” They both carefully approached Minnie, trying to look as friendly as possible. However, as the distance grew shorter, they could see how exhausted she looked as if she barely got any sleep in the last week. It was painful to look at, but hopefully they could get some answers about Limbo and her affiliation with them. Haseul took initiative by gently placing a hand on Minnie’s shoulder, causing her to instantly flinch in fear as she swiftly spun around. Her heart plummeted when she saw the detectives, eyes wide in horror. “It’s ok, it’s ok. Sorry, I didn’t mean to startle you, I just want to talk.”
“U-um—uh, I—!” Minnie’s breathing was out of control, so many things running through her head.
“Please don’t be scared, I’m not going to do anything. I’m only here to ask some questions, Minnie.”
This only made her more scared. How in the hell did Haseul even know who she was?? “A-about what…?” Embarrassingly enough, her voice trembled and barely got any more words out.
“Why don’t we sit down to discuss—”
“Actually, I really need to go. I-I don’t—I can’t stay for longer.” After frantically uttering the sentence, she took off at a speed of light, careful not to drop all of the shopping bags in her hand.
“Wait! Minnie!” Haseul didn’t wait for Saerom to speak and instead chased after the poor girl, who was practically running for dear life. Many strangers gazed at this hectic game of chase, curious about what was going on but never bothering to intervene. After a while of sprinting, she finally rounded a corner to hide away. Thankfully for her, Haseul and Saerom lost her, looking around before slumping a little and giving up. “Ugh…I should’ve been careful.”
“Dammit! I was sure she went this way.”
Haseul deflated, but knew she didn’t have the energy to search around the entire premises of the massive plaza. “Come on, let’s just go home.”
Saerom sighed in defeat as well. “Alright.”
Just as they were walking away, Haseul’s phone suddenly buzzed with a call from Chaewon and picked it up. “Hey Wonnie, what’s up?”
“UNNIE!! You have to come back to the station right now!”
She could tell Chaewon was panicking. “Wait, what?? Why, what happened?!” Saerom instantly looked concerned.
“I-I don’t t-think Shuhua’s breathing! I can’t feel her pulse!”
Haseul had no idea what the hell that meant, but agreed without hesitation. “Ok, ok I’m on my way right now! Do whatever you can to get her heart beating again.” Shortly after hanging up, she looked at Saerom, who didn’t have to ask.
“I’ll take you to your station, come on.”
When Minnie saw them leaving in a haste, she let out the biggest sigh of relief in her life, sliding down onto the ground, then took her phone out. The call rang for a bit until someone finally picked up. “Hello?”
“Y-Yerim s-s-sshi….”
“Minnie? What happened? Why are you panicking??”
She took a shaky deep breath before continuing. “I-I was—on the run because…um, I’d been recognized b-by some cops.”
There was a silence on the other end. “Who?”
Minnie felt chills at her dark tone. “You remember H-Haseul and Saerom? Those two.”
“I’m on my way. Stay wherever you are and don’t get spotted.”
“O-ok.” Once their call ended, she took this moment to actually calm down. Still trembling from the abrupt fear earlier, Minnie took out an inhaler and didn’t waste another second using the medicine. It felt great to breathe properly again. “This job is gonna be the death of me someday….” She uttered to herself.
Lights were off in the station, making the area seem like night, so to see the computer screen better and save electrical power. Shuhua kept her lamp on to fix Haseul and Saerom’s destroyed spy glasses, using a tiny screwdriver, tweezers, tape, glue and some replacement wires. Yuqi usually did this kind of task, but since she was still stuck babysitting the gremlin, Shuhua couldn’t call her friend for help. Chaewon had left the station about half an hour ago to buy them both lunch, therefore, leaving her all alone for now. Shuhua didn’t really mind the silence, although missed everyone’s voices and constant bickering about silly things. She sighed again, finding it difficult to put pieces together like some peculiar puzzle. However, Shuhua finally extracted the small hard drive from Haseul’s spy glasses and quickly connected it to her computer. After waiting for the footage to load, the quality was absolute shit, causing Shuhua to groan in frustration, having spent hours putting the glasses back together for this result. Thankfully though, she realized another solution to improve the clarity of the picture. The technician resorted to resizing, cropping, and applying a noise filter. Shuhua viewed the footage once more, relieved to see that it’s definition was much better now. But as quickly as that victorious win came, the video was only thirty seconds out what was supposed to be twenty minutes. Limbo had damn near erased all of the evidence. Despite wanting to toss her computer out the window, she decided to just look into it anyways because there was at least something left in the hard drive.
“Better than nothing.” Shuhua muttered. “Let’s see….”
Playing the footage, Haseul snuck through the hallway then ended up inside a dimly lit room, with it’s only light source being the sun from outside. Her shadow at the doorway could be seen as she looked around before shutting the door. Upon discovering multiple cabinets, the captain decided to look into one of them and found a folder named ‘Minnie’. The video ended when Haseul was still looking through the profile and Shuhua frowned. It wasn’t about that, but rather…something else. Rewinding the clip back to when Haseul stood by the entrance, another item caught Shuhua’s attention. She then zoomed in to get a closer look, but it was still too blurry to see anything. Groaning, the technician leaned back on the chair, thinking. As far as Shuhua could tell, the object looked like one of the classified files Haseul would often get from the headquarters, similar to ones that were assigned to Hyunjin and Heejin. She could tell just by its usual dark green color, although squinting even more, there were several mysterious names written on it.
Shuhua raised an eyebrow. “This has to belong to headquarters, but why the hell would Limbo have it?” Then it clicked. “Oh right, a mole brought that there probably.” She figured the mafia might’ve taken everything from this room right before the factory was blown to pieces, meaning this file, and possibly many more, could still be intact. “Holy shit…they’re tracking our every move. We won’t be able to do anything if they keep this up. I gotta tell Haseul unnie about this later.” However, before any names could be seen, Shuhua blacked out when something struck her on the head, causing her to slump over. No blood was spilled, except for a nasty bruise emerging on her forehead. Sighing, they reached for Shuhua’s mouse, gently prying her hand off and deleted every single piece of evidence that the technician had compiled from the glasses. Right after turning off the computer, they stood back and just stared at her. It was hard to tell if she was still breathing, but after feeling her pulse still beating, the person took a deep breath, raising their pipe once more.
“I’m sorry, Shuhua…but this is for your own good.” Thankfully, they didn’t get another chance to strike her again when keys unlocking the station’s front doors could be heard. The person cursed under their breath, then ditched the area, not forgetting to take the pipe and spy glasses along, as well as leaving a little note behind. Right after leaving, Chaewon happily walked carrying a bunch of donuts, pastries and spicy ramen.
“Oh! Why is it so dark in here?” Turning the lights back on, the excited blonde quickly placed all of her food haul on the table, spreading it all out on display. “I’m back, Shuhua! Come get some lunch.” While taking everything out from the bags, Chaewon waited for a response, but received nothing. “Shuhua?? Did you fall asleep or something?” The question was a joke since everyone knew she rarely ever slept on the job like the rest did, but she would always call back whenever someone yelled her name. Chaewon frowned at the silence, glancing over at the older girl’s desk, surprised to find her spot empty. Or at least that’s what it seemed like. Feeling suspicious, she slowly crept over, getting closer and closer until the scene was visible enough. Dropping the ceramic bowl of ramen from her hands, Chaewon gasped in horror, nearly fainting when she saw Shuhua unconscious and went to the girl’s aid, then laying on her down. The blonde called for an ambulance, then phoned Haseul shortly afterwards.
Ringing once, the captain immediately picked up. “Hey Wonnie, what’s up?”
“UNNIE!! You have to come back to the station right now!”
“Wait, what?? Why, what happened?!”
“I-I don’t t-think Shuhua’s breathing! I can’t feel her pulse!”
“Ok, ok I’m on my way right now! Do whatever you can to get her heart beating again.”
Within about ten minutes, the medic and everyone else arrived at the scene as police taped up the place to block any outsiders. Jiho had resuscitated Shuhua and thankfully got her pulse back before she was rushed to the hospital. All of the nurses left, leaving the investigation team to search around, eventually finding the piece of note the person had left behind. Haseul and Saerom were comforting a traumatized Chaewon, understanding how distraught she felt. When this sudden news came out, no one believed it knowing how Shuhua never hurt anyone and was always the chillest person in their station. Their hearts broke as they could only hope she’d make a full recovery. The first thing Vivi did was check the security cameras, but instantly they’d been destroyed around the area, leaving the team with no suspect. They figured Limbo compromised them once again, which pissed Sooyoung off.
“Those assholes are really pushing my buttons….” She muttered angrily, slapping the small note on the table. “Shuhua never even did anything wrong and some bitch just waltzed in here and almost fucking killed her?”
Vivi completely understood her feelings, but knew raging and destroying things to relieve stress wasn’t going to get them anywhere. “We need another meeting with headquarters. It’s starting to get out of control. Our control. If Limbo manages to get all of us like this one by one without anyone expecting it, we’re done and they win.”
Their captain deflated, feeling much more weight on her shoulders. Haseul just wanted a break for once. “I’ll see if Superintendent Kim is available. She’s got way more to worry about than I do.”
“Well we have to think of something!” Sooyoung exclaimed. “Or else we’re just waiting to be killed at this point.”
“I’m doing the best I can, ok?? Look, I know this is horrible to deal with right now, but Shuhua is under Jiho’s care, so she’ll be fine. What I’m worried about is something that should be everyone’s concern.”
They all looked at her confused as Vivi spoke up. “And what is that?” Haseul stood at the center of the room.
“There’s a mole in this station and they may or may not be here…right at this moment.” Immediately, everyone felt the tension rising dramatically. God knew how in the hell they would settle that matter. Till then, the ominous note reading ‘XIIX’ would continue to taunt them.
Filming the introduction clip for Produce 101 turned out…not so great, though also a bit better than expected. One thing for sure was that Mia did have a lot of fun meeting all of the participants who were really kind and welcoming. However, she was getting drastically popular for her liking. Despite hiding away from the cameras and attention as advised, Mia still got swarmed with curious girls asking about her supposed ‘trainee’ life. Chowon tried helping her out of it as much as possible, to no avail. Eventually, she had enough before pulling Mia aside, excusing that they must hurry to practice, which was how both ended up inside the bathroom. After calming down, Hyunjin luckily contacted the two in time, asking if everything was alright. Desperate to stay in the shadows, Mia pleaded for them to do something so then cameras wouldn’t document every single she did. Idol life was truly a horror story in itself. Chowon comforted her while Heejin reassured that they were in the next step of their plan, promising it’d be finished in no time. But how would Mia leave the show without making the situation seem suspicious? That would be determined later, depending on where this will take them next. For now, Mia and Chowon had to continue what they were doing while the three detectives carried on the investigation.
“Well that introduction was great.” Sarcasm.
The younger girl chuckled. “Don’t worry, unnie. Let’s get done with our audition performance and be first so we don’t have to go last.”
“Wait so when will they start filming again?”
“Tomorrow. I’ve already come up with a song that we could do if you don’t mind?”
“Not at all. You’ll be my guide to this whole idol trainee thing or whatever.”
Chowon giggled, then took out her phone. “We’ll meet up with the choreographer for our performance in the morning and get a head start.”
“Fun.” Mia slightly deflated, having barely ever danced in her life. Aside from that, she couldn’t even remember the last time she sang. Soon enough, they both finished listening to the song as Chowon thoroughly explained how to move in each time mark, even taking out the papers full of the lyrics to further emphasize her point. Mia was amazed at how much work she’d done over a span of only two days. Chowon was certainly on the right path to be a really successful idol someday, as shown in her passion with this. “This is incredible!” The psychologist looked through the papers like some well written essay. Well, technically, it was. “With this, we’d finish in no time.”
“Thanks, although I’m feeling some slight pains in my ankles and knee, so that’s I’m going to discuss with the choreographer tomorrow to compromise the dance a little.”
“Oh, maybe you should go to doctors for that just in case it gets worse.” Mia suggested, feeling concerned, but Chowon simply shrugged it off.
“The company would never pay for a medical bill, the board’s excuse is that it’s too expensive.”
“And yet they have the money to make a lavish debut music video for you??”
The idol solemnly sighed. “Yeah…I’m used to it.” She brushed off the topic just as Mia was about to respond. “Anyways, we should probably get out of here now. Someone might come in and hear us.” Knowing Chowon had a point, Mia nodded before exiting the bathroom together. After filming all of the trainees gathering for a huge group photo and having them tour around a cafe themed after the show, the two met up with Hyunjin, Heejin and Jiwoo again. The camera crew was set to come back tomorrow and begin filming for the first episode. However, while busy on the job, Haseul had told them about what happened back in their station, leaving them saddened by the news. “I hope she’s ok.” Chowon muttered while patting Jiwoo’s shoulder, who nodded.
“Yeah…Shuhua is strong, she can overcome anything, so surely, her recovery won’t have to last long.”
“We’ll investigate that as soon as we’re finished with this.” Hyunjin addressed Heejin.
The older detective sighed. “Yeah. Let’s go home and rest up then, it’s getting late. We’ll be back tomorrow.”
Mia and Chowon nodded as the three headed off home at last. Both of them stayed at the company to rehearse their performance for the rest of the day, while also hoping to get some intels on the manager and CEO. Whatever they were planning with Limbo was going to end soon, the team determined in their group chat. Back in the dance studio, Chowon was testing mics, running some speakers, and reviewing their lyrics once more as Mia sat on the side to let the idol be the professional here. Soon enough, rehearsing finally commenced the moment music started blaring out. Minutes drew by like hours that turned into night time. Needless to say, Mia practically danced into a dead pulp, helplessly laying on the ground begging the gods for mercy on her soul. Chowon almost laughed but overall pitied the psychologist, knowing this was the first time she ever moved so much in one setting. They both finally caught a break, occasionally receiving some text messages from the group chat asking how practice was going. One important thing they noted was since Chowon’s manager always kept a hawkeye on her phone activities, she couldn’t join the chat and have their whole investigation exposed. Therefore, they only used Mia’s phone to stay in touch.
“Ok, now we can take a break.”
“I thought we were already doing that.” The older girl groaned in pain on the floor, laying flat on her back and used a jacket to block light from the ceiling. She was absolutely tired out of her mind.
Chowon laughed. “Here, try using these for your legs and back. They must be really sore right now.” She handed her some pain relief patches.
“Oh thanks…I didn’t think the company would have these.”
“That’s their only ‘medicine’ around here.”
“Fantastic.”
“Anywho. I heard you’re a specialized psychologist. What’s your job like?”
“I’m mostly a therapist and just helping people in need of mental healing basically. It’s a nice job to have, pays well even.”
“That’s cool! You must be quite essential to the police force since you’re working with them?”
“I guess but it’s more like a side job. I’m best friends with Heejin and we’re really close with her colleagues at the station. I wouldn’t say I’m a detective though.”
“Have you worked with them for long?”
“Not much, but for several cases, yes.”
“Then I’d definitely consider you one!” The statement made Mia blush.
“Thanks, although I try to stray away from using weapons though. Aside from a tranquilizer gun, I don’t have the athletic skills to be a detective.”
“Is that a requirement?”
“Mhm. My friends told me all about it and well, as much as I was considering it, fighting is just really not my thing.”
“Ah, understandable. What kind of cases have you done with them, by the way?”
“There was one time Hyunjin, Heejin and I had to investigate this small motel or something like that. We found this room filled with so much game merchandise and technology, so figured, this might’ve been where the suspect lived. As we’re about to leave, someone in a Big Bird costume broke down the door and started chasing us around.”
“Big Bird?!” Chowon almost laughed.
“I know, I know. It gets even crazier.” Mia assured, then continued. “We escaped to an elevator, but then this fifteen feet tall monster appears out of nowhere from the duct above. I passed out from fear, but according to Hyunjin and Heejin, they hid in another room, trying to get far away from the thing as much as possible. While I was hidden under a table, they both fought against it and nearly got killed until I woke up, got out my tranquilizer gun and knocked it unconscious. We unzipped the monster suit and found our suspect.”
“Wow…that’s an insane case. I think I might’ve heard about that on the news.”
“Yeah, my family almost didn’t believe the story.”
“Can’t blame them, I didn’t either until I saw the monster suit on TV.”
They both laughed together. “There was actually another case where another accomplice broke into Heejin’s house and tried to kill us all, but we were able to subdue her. I’d rather not delve more into that case though…it was really violent.”
“Oh! I’ve heard about that one, too. I know it’s been a while now, but are you guys alright??”
“No worries, we’re better now. Certainly learned a lot from that event though.”
“Hm.” Chowon hummed, then laid on the ground with her. “I want to thank you guys for helping me, too. I probably wouldn’t have had the confidence to ask Hyunjin and Heejin unnie if….”
Mia waited for an answer, but grew confused at the silence. “If what?”
The idol realized they were still at her company and changed her initial answer. “I-if I didn’t see their success on TV.”
“Oh, I see. They’re quite the duo, until you stay with them long enough and next thing you know, you’re smack dab in the middle of them arguing about shoes.”
The two giggled. “That must be fun.”
“I once lost my phone with Heejin’s reckless driving once.”
“Huh??” Chowon looked at her incredulously.
“Yeah…that’s what I get for playing detective with her sometimes. I did make her buy me a new phone though.”
“Insanity.”
“You could say that again.” After a while of scrolling through their phones, to either text friends or see the latest news, Mia spoke up once more. “Wanna go to the bathroom? Asking because I need to wash my face and I don’t think I can walk there by myself.”
“Sure! Here, I’ll help you.”
Some struggling and tripping later, they finally made it inside to enter the largest stall. Mia sat down in the corner, waiting for Chowon to freshen up to join. “Now that we’re here, I need to ask you about something.”
“Like?”
“What were you going to say earlier?”
Chowon froze, fearing she might’ve revealed too much. “W-what are you talking about?”
“When talking about finding confidence to talk with Hyunjin and Heejin. What were you actually going to say?”
“I…I’m not sure if I should tell you.”
Mia sighed, trying to move closer without straining too much. “I promise you can trust me, Chowon. The others as well, we’re here to help you.” She stated with determination.
A brief moment of silence as the idol contemplated, then finally spoke. “…I actually met another detective, prior to debuting.”
“Who?” Mia frowned.
“I-I didn’t want to say anything because—she’s…she’s still missing.”
The older girl nearly lost her mind. “What?! You mean….”
“Yeah, there’s actually a lot for me to explain because everything happened so suddenly.”
“Please, by all means, tell me.” Taking a deep breath, Chowon relented.
Two years ago…
Rain relentlessly flooded the streets of Seoul, forcing many to cancel plans that day as amber alerts were issued for civilians to stay home. Although markets were still open, not many customers had the effort or even wanted to shop at this stormy time. But even as the rain grew heavier, that still didn’t stop a company building from keeping its doors open and making employees work late shifts. Their branded name was Wonders Entertainment, as the CEO had come up with. Even as the business was at its earliest steps into fame, numerous workers were laid off due to complaints about extremely long hours, unhygienic work space, lack of security, and the list went on. Although things were better now, the company had yet to learn anything about work ethics. A good example would be today since many were looking to catch at least a 24 hour break, but then the board members decided it would be best to continue business, even in these dangerous times. So really, all they really gave a shit about was their paycheck. That also meant young trainees were called in for rehearsals, despite there not being another showcase for them in months. Of course, Chowon was one of them, having already spent hours dancing to music and singing her heart in the studio. In fact, she was the only one still standing while the rest of her friends were down on their last energy, no longer wanting to rehearse until they fell apart like Lego pieces. Eventually, Chowon finally gave herself a break and settled down in the spot with the others as they all played games to rest. Her amazing skills got the attention of the trainers, who’d later express their opinions at a board meeting.
However, this one was different from previous ones. When all the workers were finally allowed to go home, they immediately took the chance without hesitation and left. Surely enough, some were even considering just quitting on the spot because they were willing to go through this late shift again. It was just nearly 1AM in the morning when Chowon was alone in the studio, grabbing all belongings and shoving them in her backpack. Groaning in slight pain, she hauled the bag up as much as possible, turning off lights and leaving at last. In the end of the hallway, Chowon noticed the CEO’s office was still lit. Paying no attention, she simply shrugged then walked away without a care in the world, wanting to just go home and lay in her warm bed. Suddenly, she stopped when her name was uttered from that room. Chowon couldn’t help but feel shocked being the topic of discussion. What could be so relevant about her for a board meeting to even mention the girl? Figuring it wouldn’t hurt eavesdropping their conversation, Chowon tiptoed close enough to see the CEO and another employee. She actually recognized the man, knowing they were both close friends. Right now, the two were talking to an ominous-looking large group of people dressed entirely in black. Every single one looked rather intimidating, like having their own spotlight that sent shivers down her spine just staring at them. A woman sitting just across from the CEO looked like the boss of the bosses, her blonde hair slightly covering an eye, makeup was somewhat heavy, and overall, everything about her screamed wealthy mafia leader. With the sharp, black high heels, large white fur coat, an off-shoulder vest and silky black pants, and for the final touch, an elegantly decorated aristocrat hat placed on her head as it enriched the woman’s alluring glare, even through her sunglasses.
In the middle of the conversation, an annoyed huff interrupted the CEO. “So. Let me get this straight,” she picked up her glass of wine for a brief sip, “do you want this bargain or not? Are you too scared?”
“U-u-uh—well—”
“Yes or no, a simple answer, please.”
“N-no, I’d just like to c-consider the consequences if I’m caught….” He was still fidgeting a lot in his seat, sweating bullets out of nervousness.
The woman sat there for a moment to think about what he’d just said, then laughed. “Why is that? Do you think you’ll get caught?”
“I, uh…I d-don’t know.”
“Then problem solved. If you’re smart enough to come to us first, then you’ll have no issue being careful. Am I correct?”
The CEO looked over at his close friend, who looked just as frightened as he was. They both just decided to settle the matter. “Alright…it’s a deal.”
“Hm, made quite a safe choice, I must say. One more thing I’d like to discuss until we settle this matter tonight.”
“What is it?”
“I’d like to know exactly who you’re going to debut by the time my Purple Serum will be used.” This was when Chowon quickly took out her phone and began recording their conversation, listening intently.
“Oh, u-uh,” the CEO and his friend made eye contact, and looked back, “the trainers have mentioned a specific name today and um—who was it again?”
Then the friend replied. “Han Chowon. T-they believed that she was best fit to debut as a solo artist.” Grabbing a clipboard, he flipped through several pages until he was on the correct profile. “Here, this is her photo.”
“I see…awfully young, huh?”
“Yes, but with her incredible skills, she might be able to retain the effects of the Purple Serum.”
The woman smiled, pleased as she looked further through the contents on the paper. “This one will be the perfect, industrious ‘android’ for us….” Chowon instantly grew pale, horrified at being addressed like some kind of toy they’d just picked out from a shelf. She, as well as the other two, had no idea what that statement meant, but knew it sounded extremely wrong. “I’m delighted to see this progress in the right direction. Debut her and make sure the girl’s well kept, then hand her over to us. Now we really have a deal.” Behind her, there were seemingly three prominent figures, two being blonde and the middle brunette. She nodded before the tallest one presented a brief case that contained a small vial of Purple Serum. Both the CEO and his friend grew nervous seeing mist slightly overflowing from the inside.
Chowon realized this was the time to get the heck out of here, but while trying to shut off her phone, the device slipped from her hand then dropped on the ground. It was loud enough for everyone inside to hear, immediately halting in high alert. “Who’s out there?!” The woman exclaimed, then on cue, some of her minions chased after. Yanking back the briefcase, she glared at the CEO, “we will finish this another time.” That being said, they all left without another word, leaving both of them shaking in fear.
Meanwhile, Chowon had already booked for it and sprinted downstairs with three goons hot on her heel. They were also trying to glance over, trying to see what she looked like. However, by the time Chowon made it outside, rain was still pouring down. The girl used her jacket to cover herself and the chasers hopelessly tripping over their feet, due to flooding sidewalks. Somehow, she was still able to run without losing balance or accidentally bumping into anything, before strategically entering a small alleyway. This place was practically a whole obstacle course. Numerous things stood in Chowon’s way, like an old, large refrigerator just placed in the middle, although using it to her advantage, she was able to tip it over and block the chasers long enough to increase distance. One even bumped into the fridge, nearly knocking himself out until they hopped over or went under, continuing their pursuit. On top of this, Chowon was ridiculously fast, which frustrated them even more. Shortly after this, she continued using random objects to render their gain, but they were nowhere near giving up. The girl then entered another much smaller alleyway, sprinting down like no tomorrow. Chowon’s heart sank to her stomach when it was a complete dead end. Panic setting in, she looked around for a place to hide, though as they got closer, time was drastically ticked. However, right before they could spot Chowon, someone yanked her into a safe room and locked it. Shortly after, they peeked outside to see the chasers glancing around cluelessly, eventually running off elsewhere.
The girl heavily panted for some air, relieved to finally breathe. She was about to thank her heroine when she spoke up first. “Hey, are you alright??”
“Yeah…I-I’m fine…god, thank you so much for saving me. I can’t even imagine what would’ve happened if they caught up….”
“No need to thank me, I’m a detective after all.”
“Wait.” Chowon paused. “You’re a what?” She pulled out her badge to prove her position. “‘Blockberry Police Force Officer, Son Hyejoo’?”
“Yep! I was actually in the middle of investigating something when I noticed you. What the hell happened out there??”
Believing that Hyejoo was trustworthy, Chowon felt confident enough to share. “I was being chased from my company building.”
Raising an eyebrow, the older girl listened intently. “Why?”
“I-I don’t know what happened, it just—went by so quick….”
“Don’t worry, take your time.” Hyejoo reassured, patiently waiting for Chowon to recall everything about ten minutes ago. Eventually, she revealed everything: the CEO’s shady business, the people in black, their deal and along with her unintended involvement in all of this mess. She showed the video of this whole exchange for proof as well. Hyejoo couldn’t believe the information right now and was sure to document everything in her notebook. “Jesus…I’m so sorry you’re going through all that….” Chowon simply nodded. She was sitting on the ground while holding her knees to close. Sighing, Hyejoo kneeled down to her level and gently placed a hand on the girl’s shoulder. “Hey, you’re going to be ok, trust me. I’m really glad you said all of this, I’m actually on a private mission to expose those people’s presence here. My colleagues and I have been getting reports related to this incident, but this is the most solid evidence I’ve gotten so far.”
“Who even are they?”
“We can’t exactly put a label yet, but the most I know so far is that they’re into some shady business and now your company is very involved with them.”
“Whoever they are, they want something to do with me. O-or…do something to me.”
Hyejoo hated to say it, but Chowon was right. Determined, she made a promise to the girl. “I’ll get to the bottom of that no matter what. Here, take this.” The detective fished out a small item, handing it to Chowon.
“An astronaut key charm?” Its cute design made her chuckle amusedly for the first time today.
“My friend Shuhua made that for me. It has a unique function where if you click the helmet, it’ll signal a help alert to my phone or hers.”
“Woah, that’s amazing. It looks really adorable, too.”
“Yeah, that’s the disguise.”
“I’ll be sure to keep this close with me. Thank you.”
“No problem at all! I actually have to hurry with my work right now, so why don’t I walk you out?”
“Ok.”
Once Hyejoo knew the coast was clear, she led Chowon through a different route so they could get far away from the company building. Both of them trekked along through the rain under Hyejoo’s umbrella, stopping in an empty parking lot of a park. When realizing it was finally safe to talk, the detective spoke up first. “I have an idea. How about we meet up here every once a week so then you can tell me everything that happens in your company?”
“W-what are you going to do with that information?”
“It helps me gather more evidence to expose those people. Do you see the CEO meet with them a lot or was tonight the first time you’ve seen this?”
“Tonight was.”
“I see. Then, if you find anything suspicious or if you see the man meet up with those people again, please tell me everything you know, ok?”
Chowon hesitated, having irrational thoughts about just ditching the country and moving to a peaceful home where she didn’t have to deal with this. However, knowing it might be a bigger issue than initially assumed, there was no backing out. “Alright, I’m in.”
“Great! And I’m sorry again in advance, I don’t mean to put you through the mess even further, but I promise that whatever happens, you’ll be safe.”
“Thank you. I’ll do my best.”
As they both shook hands, Hyejoo realized something. “Oh by the way, I didn’t get your name yet.”
“I’m Chowon. Han Chowon.”
“Nice to meet you! I hope you’ll become a successful idol in the future, you seem like a bright kid.”
“I-I’m still practicing but thank you again.”
“Well, since you’re working really hard now, I don’t doubt you’ll make a great role model to others.” Shortly afterwards, Hyejoo checked her time. “Anyway, I should really be getting back to my station. I’ll meet you here next week?”
“Yeah, for sure.”
And as Chowon promised, this went on for about a month and occasionally, she would contribute new information about the CEO or nothing at all. The detective always came back more determined, which encouraged Chowon to help her investigate the situation further. At one point, Hyejoo even disguised herself as a staff member of the company building and also witnessed the CEO meeting up with that woman again. Thankfully, they both were able to obtain more evidence without looking suspicious around. One night, the detective revealed she wouldn’t be able to meet up the following week, excusing that there was some business to take care of, which Chowon understood. The older girl promised she’d be back, then drove off into the dark. That same evening, Hyejoo eventually got enough evidence needed and was ready to show everything to her friends at the station…then it never happened. Chowon walked into her company building one day, prepared to spy on her CEO like the usual routine, however, when she entered the studio, everyone was watching the news broadcasting on television. Of course, she was left confused since kids her age were rarely concerned with that, wondering what could be so interesting now. After finally joining in, Chowon’s heart stopped. The emboldened headline replaying over and over, relentlessly taunting the poor girl.
Famed Detective Son Hyejoo has disappeared without a trace. Last seen in Daegu.
No…no, this couldn’t be right. Everyone had the same questions. Why? What happened? And how? But most importantly, where was Hyejoo? While the other trainees gossiped about the news amongst themselves, Chowon stood there, blankly staring at the screen that glared back. Her main concern was whether or not the detective was alright and… if she was still alive. Chowon backed away from the TV, not wanting to look anymore. No one paid her any mind, simply moving out of the way before crowding around again. There was just no way this could happen, it was so sudden. Perhaps, too much of a coincidence. Chowon pondered on, thinking Hyejoo might’ve gotten caught while doing whatever in Daegu, the most dangerous country in South Korea. The girl felt sick to her stomach. She’d only just talked to Hyejoo last night and now seeing the detective on live television like this was horrifying. So to summarize, Chowon might’ve been the last person to speak with her. Slowly, she looked down at the astronaut key charm, wondering if it was useless now and to just throw it away. All of the evidence they both gathered together was probably all gone at this point, never to be seen again. However, Chowon opted on keeping the charm for safety and tried looking on the bright side. While she hoped Hyejoo was still fine, something had to be done. Therefore, even after two years, Chowon continued doing her spying routine, while waiting for the detective to come back.
“Yeah, so…that’s basically the gist of what happened.”
Mia didn’t know how to reply, rather overwhelmed for the most part. It was unimaginable what other connections Hyejoo had that neither she or anyone of her friends were aware of. “I can’t believe this…your story might actually give more clues to where she could be right now.”
“R-really?? Are you sure?” Chowon questioned.
“Totally! I mean, the others should know about this.”
“Yeah, I’ll tell them everything once we meet again tomorrow.”
“Great! And did Hyejoo say anything else when you both last met?”
Chowon shook her head. “No.”
“Hm…whatever Hyejoo was doing in Daegu must’ve been important enough to cross such dangerous boundaries.”
“I thought that, too. That’s also why I’ve been very tempted to use this key charm for a while now. But I figured things would go wrong if I used it without really knowing what to expect, you know?”
“Yeah, I understand that. Perhaps just hold on to it, I don’t think right now is a good time.” Mia continued thoroughly searching through her mind to come up with some sort of conclusion for this, hoping to get a critical answer. Then, she remembered one important piece of evidence. “Wait, you still have that video, right?”
“Sorta. The quality somehow got slightly worse after I got a new phone.”
“Ok, show all of us tomorrow so everyone can have a discussion together. We’ll continue with our next move.”
“Got it. We should probably go home soon as it’s getting late.”
“Good call. Let’s walk out together.”
Soon enough, after packing all of their belongings, they both head out to the empty parking lot. Mia made sure Chowon safely got home through a taxi, then did the same thing, going through her phone for any new texts. The most recent ones were mostly memes from Heejin and Yeojin, but none from Jiwon. It’d been over thirty days since they really messaged each other. And by that, their conversation now rarely ever lasted five minutes before Jiwon had to go and take care of some apparent business. Weeks turned into months and Mia didn’t know what to think of this. She couldn’t just barge into Jiwon’s workplace at the Argus Corps. Despite Heejin already reassuring her, Mia still couldn’t help but wonder if Jiwon was perhaps…falling out of love. Tears threatened to fall at just the thought of that, but she wiped them away, not allowing any to escape. It also didn’t help that her body was completely sore after hours of rehearsing for something she never even wanted to be a part of. Mia really hoped this mission was worth it. And without realizing, the psychologist was at Hyunjin and Heejin’s driveway, walking up towards their door and ringing the bell, constantly doing so every two minutes. She knew they were asleep by now, but didn’t care for tonight. Eventually, there were muffled noises and annoyed grunts on the other end with Heejin opening the door. Needless to say, Mia was the last person she expected to see, thinking the psychologist would head home to her own apartment.
Heejin didn’t mind her presence though. “Hey! How was practice?”
“Great, great. I still have some time left until filming begins.”
“Oh, cool. Well come in!” Heejin held Mia’s hand, gently tugging her and locking the door behind. “What brings you here?”
“I, uh…I still don’t feel comfortable going back to my own place.”
Despite being absolutely out of it, Heejin frowned in concern. “Why? Is something wrong?”
Mia didn’t want to say anything here. “Can we talk in your room?”
“Yeah, of course. Let’s go.” Upstairs, they both sat on the detective’s bed, whispering. “So what’s up?” Mia didn’t respond, merely staring into Heejin’s eyes until she finally realized. “Oh…is it about Jiwon again?”
She solemnly sighed. “Mhm…s-sorry, I know we’ve kinda settled this already but, I just…I can’t get over it.”
“Hey, it’s alright. Tell me what’s on your mind.”
“Jiwon would always make time to text me long messages even during hectic work hours, but now…now there’s nothing.” Mia closed her eyes, trying everything to prevent tears. “Am I just overthinking? I feel like I’m losing my mind the more this goes on.”
“Then why don’t we go visit her at Argus together? I’m sure the owner wouldn’t mind at all. Jiwoo’s close friends with her, too.”
“What about the security and other employees? You may be famous, but that doesn’t mean they’ll simply let us waltz into the building looking for a certain someone.”
“Oh come on, what’s the worst that can happen? I’m sure it wouldn’t be much of a big deal anyway.”
“O-ok…and what if Jiwon isn’t there at work?”
“Well then that’s when we should be a little more concerned. Have you tried calling her?”
“Yes, but it always led to voicemail.”
“Ah…hey, don’t worry. We’ll get to the bottom of this soon.”
“Thank you, Heekie. For listening.” They embraced each other, smiling at the comfort.
“Of course, that’s what I’m here for.”
“I’m glad I have you to vent to.”
“I’m honored.” Heejin sighed as they both finally laid down on her bed. “What time is it?” She asked drowsily.
“Almost two o’clock in the morning.”
“Ugh. I’m gonna wake up like a zombie later.”
Mia giggled, feeling much better than moments ago. “Sorry, didn’t mean to wake you guys up so early.”
“Oh nah, it’s fine. And besides, Kim snores like a damn beast in there so she basically drowned out the doorbell.” They both laughed at the joke together, continuing a hilarious conversation about many things till sleep finally caught up. For the rest of the night, their stress steadily dimmed without haunting any dreams.
Heejin woke up with a heavy weight on her chest, but knew it was Mia sleeping soundly on her. Carefully, she pried the sleeping beauty off, then freshened up in the bathroom. Hyunjin had long been awake before the two, already making breakfast downstairs. Soon enough, they both made it into the living room without falling on the steps, only to be surprised that Jiwoo was watching TV on the couch. She happily greeted them as Hyunjin placed dishes full of gourmet spaghetti for breakfast, the girls immediately digging in. They got started reviewing their next plan. While it seemed simple, there were of course some cons that followed: if the CEO will be meeting with Limbo again, Hyunjin, Heejin and Jiwoo will sneak away from the camera crew and follow them. However, knowing how the mafia would find loopholes around anything, the three had to be really careful about this task. On the other hand, Mia and Chowon would just continue with the show. After finishing breakfast and switching to their disguises, they all hopped into Eclipse and arrived at Wonders Entertainment building once again. Taking an elevator up a floor, the girls dispersed to begin the next part of their mission. As Chowon had reminded earlier in the morning, the first episode would start filming today, much to Mia’s displeasure. Thankfully, however, everything didn’t exactly start till late afternoon, therefore, they both had the chance to rework things out of with the choreographer and moderate their performance. Throughout the rehearsal, however, Chowon unfortunately didn’t get the chance to show the detectives about the video yet.
Meanwhile, Hyunjin handed out Eclipse’s spy glasses to Heejin and Jiwoo, then put on one herself. Recording didn’t start yet as they were still getting ready. Hours passed by like minutes till everyone headed off to a different building where the evaluation would take place. Mia and Chowon were led through the doors first and waited inside a private room, while Hyunjin, Heejin and Jiwoo snuck around, slightly straying away from the camera crew. Prior to this, the girls had found out that the CEO and Chowon’s manager were still going about with the deal again, meaning they would meet with Limbo soon once again. Filming would start in about half an hour, so the trio actually had to help around with Heejin nearly dropping an expensive camera (thank the gods no one saw), Hyunjin pretending to work the equipment, and Jiwoo going on social media to look like she was controlling the sound booth. They knew the cue was within minutes when the director walked in, which was when things started to get a bit hectic, but in time, things were all set as he counted down.
“3, 2, 1, action!”
Right then, the show’s MC welcomed viewers with an introduction. “Greetings, everyone! I’m your host, Kim Jisoo, presenting what will be the lifetime of an adventure for young trainees who will start at the bottom and climb their way up to success. In these next five months, participants hailing from various agencies shall demonstrate their talents, charisma, beauty, and dreams for all to behold. Please wish your good luck to these passionate girls!” Jisoo exclaimed as a spotlight shined behind her where a large crowd of trainees stood in neat rows. Chowon was smack dab in the center with Mia right beside her, trying not to freak out on camera. “While they share their rigorous journey with you, we ask everyone to show your encouragement. So with that, I once again welcome viewers to Produce 101!”
It’s large logo plastered just above with pink lights for people to gaze at. The detectives momentarily got distracted at the introduction, feeling entranced by how the whole setting was well done. Heejin secretly gave Mia a thumbs up and she slightly smiled in return, then refocused on the cameras again. More filming began not long after, although a quick commercial break followed so Chowon and Mia could get out of the uniforms and in their first evaluation outfits. The psychologist wasn’t psyched since they had to go last after everyone else, wanting to just get it over with. Chowon had also looked forward to performing first, but the director excused it would bring more ‘tension’, much to both of their distress. Nothing else to refuse, they both simply waited in the back as trainees gradually filled seats inside. The moment Wonders Entertainment’s logo appeared on the large monitor, everyone gasped in surprise and excitement, anticipating their arrival. Holding hands for comfort, Mia and Chowon finally entered into the set as all of the girls immediately applauded, cheering joyfully. Being able to participate alongside a monster rookie was the most ecstatic feeling for them, as well as the eager feeling of seeing what Mia could do. Soon enough, famous mentors began filing in, smiling widely while greeting their juniors. Everyone was practically thrown into a frenzy, recognizing familiar famous faces.
“Wow…everyone looks very vibrant here.” One of the dance mentors, Bae Yoojung, gazed up in awe.
“They’re all so cute!”
“I know, right??” Lisa and Rosé complimented as everyone either blushed like tomatoes or their souls ascended to heaven. Or both.
Moonbyul, the rap mentor, nodded her head. “Agreed!” Someone standing next to Mia proclaimed her love to the woman loud enough for many to hear and laugh about. Moonbyul winked in response and Mia could’ve swore the girl instantly hyperventilated.
“Oh my gosh! Look, there’s my idol!” Chowon gasped upon noticing another familiar face that always made her smile.
“Who is that?” Mia asked curiously.
“The one standing in between Moonbyul and Lisa sunbaenim is Park Jihyo. I was so shocked she was going to be the vocal mentor this Produce 101 season. And if I’m going to be completely honest, knowing that made me actually want to participate in the show.” The rookie grinned widely, waving at Jihyo who returned the gesture without hesitation. Like everyone else, Chowon nearly passed out from utter euphoria.
Mia was rather amused by all the reactions displayed all around. She did have to admit, however, that the mentors truly exude immense charisma. And on top of that, they were all beautiful. Mia mentally reminded herself to check them out on social media sometime soon. But for now, the evaluations commenced when Jihyo announced it. “It is our pleasure to be here with you all today! As you may already know, we will be judging each and every one of you through these criterias: singing, rapping, dancing, and most importantly, visual stage presence.” The camera panned to each of the mentors. “Are you truly confident enough and ready to be on stage for the world to see what you have to offer?”
The trainees simultaneously exclaimed. “Yes!!”
“Then let the show begin.” Jisoo declared as all of the mentors sat at their table.
One by one, trainees were called down from their seats, everyone anticipating. Despite the mentors sitting down, it still felt like they were towering over them. The unintentional intimidation was relentless, but the girls tried to pull through. However, several performances later, criticisms began growing harsher as minutes passed by. Hyunjin, Heejin and Jiwoo were also nervous when they weren’t even performing. They could only hope Mia and Chowon passed with flying colors or else they’d all sink into the ground out of second hand embarrassment. The MC herself didn’t take part in judging, but could obviously tell some of the trainees weren’t exactly at the ideal level. Rosé was perhaps the nicest, giving constructive criticisms on how to better manage vocals and execute dance techniques. Lisa did the same thing, although slightly harsher on a few performances where trainees had messed up the choreography. Jihyo would listen in carefully if anything sounded even slightly off-key, then afterwards, she’d demonstrate how to fix their problems. Moonbyul frowned whenever the trainees rapped without maintaining a rhythm throughout their whole song, thus making sure they knew what needed to be heard instead. Lastly, Bae Yoonjung…goodness god, pray to the poor souls who ever crossed the woman. If looks could kill, this would’ve been a whole massacre. Her piercing glare practically looked into their souls and trainees grew pale when it was her turn to comment. Unsurprisingly, she didn’t hold back and didn’t shy away from asking questions that needed answering. Bae Yoojung said whatever was necessary after every performance, even if it sounded mean. This truly demonstrated just how serious the show was and it would only get worse later on. After what felt like hours, Mia and Chowon’s names were finally called, striking her like a brick to the head. As Chowon led her down the stairs, they both took deep breaths before finally facing the mentors. Jihyo didn’t have to review the profiles again to recognize the younger girl.
“Han Chowon-sshi! I’ve heard a lot about you.”
“O-oh, thanks—”
“Wait, you’ve already debuted, right?” Moonbyul questioned curiously, though confused as to why she was here.
“Yes, I have.” The trainees murmured amongst each other, gaping at Chowon’s charisma and beauty.
“It’s so nice to finally meet you! The news told me all about your accomplishments and deemed you a ‘monster rookie.’” Rosé informed as Lisa nodded.
“You must be very talented then.”
“Well, I-I wouldn’t say….” She blushed under all of the attention, Mia slightly chuckling at her tomato cheeks.
“And what about you, um…” Jihyo looked through her papers once more, “Kim Euijin?”
Mia spaced out for a second since that wasn’t actually her name, but then remembered this was just a disguise. “Yes?”
“What kind of talents do you have?”
She briefly held her breath and looked over to Chowon for reassurance. “Singing.”
Jihyo and Rosé looked intrigued. “Oh, exciting. Well then, the stage is all yours, girls. Show us what you got!”
Both her and Chowon were incredibly nervous as Hyunjin, Heejin and Jiwoo quietly wished both of them good luck through their secret ear pieces. Soon enough, the music began shortly after with the two already in position and just on cue, Mia surprised everyone by effortlessly singing the first verse, Chowon shortly following while they danced perfectly on beat. Heejin could almost cry tears of joy since it’d been so long since she heard her best friend sing. Hyunjin and Jiwoo couldn’t believe their eyes since no one expected Mia to be so talented. Everyone was enamored, gazing at how elegantly the two moved in rhythm and simultaneously maintaining their vocals. Quite literally music to their ears. All of the mentors, even Bae Yoonjung, were greatly impressed as they jammed out to it by singing along. Both of them glanced at each other upon noticing this, smiling and continuing. Nearing the end, Chowon belted an excellent high note as Mia carried the last chorus, then they both posed just as the music cut off. The audience applauded and cheered, some wishing to see it again. Shortly after, Jihyo spoke up first through her microphone.
“Wow…this was the best I’ve seen all day, if I’m being honest.”
“I don’t think there’s much for me to judge either. Your vocals are over the roof!” Rosé complimented.
“You both are just so beautiful! Not to mention, dancing is clearly nothing new to you.” Lisa joined in.
“I appreciate the respect you have for rap. Keep up the good work!” Moonbyul flashed them a thumbs up.
Just before Mia and Chowon could sigh in relief, Bae Yoonjung needed to make a final statement. “I must say, your performance far exceeded my expectations.” They both gasped, lightly giggling to each other. “However,” the two immediately froze and stayed quiet, “while I agree with other mentors’ judgings, there’s still a lot to learn. Although you may be incredibly skilled in our criterias already, I can see you’re still nervous.” She mostly directed the criticism at Mia, who stood like a deer in headlights. “There were clearly some slight slip ups when you almost lost your footing during the dance break, but I know you both will be able to learn from those small mistakes after these next few months, yes?” Bae Yoonjung smiled reassuringly.
“Yes!” Mia and Chowon replied with determination.
“I love your confidence. We will now discuss your grade, so please stand by.” The mentors all gathered around while the two finally took this moment to breathe. Mia was slightly freaking out, but if it weren’t Chowon calming her down, she might as well pass out on the spot.
“So what do you guys say? I think this is an easy A for them.” Rosé suggested while Lisa refuted.
“Well Kim Euijin stumbled a bit back there, so I think she’ll still need to work on dancing more than vocals.”
“She still maintained her professionalism and continued performing like nothing happened. For me, that just shows how confident she is on stage.” Jihyo stated, taking the words out of Moonbyul’s mouth.
“Absolutely agreed. They’re taking this seriously and obviously prepared a lot for this evaluation.”
“Yeah. I’ll give them an A.” Everyone agreed and sat down.
“Thank you for your patience, girls. We will announce your grade. Those who received an A…” Jihyo said, with suspense following shortly as Mia held onto the younger girl’s hand, the camera first panned to her. “Kim Euijin and Han Chowon.” Immediately, they gasped then embraced each other while the audience cheered for them, having already expected their grade. Hyunjin, Heejin and Jiwoo slumped in relief, no longer needing to anticipate.
“Alright, that seems to be all of the trainees thus far.” Bae Yoonjung looked behind. “You two may go back to your seats.”
Jisoo stood at the center stage, announcing. “To everyone who received an F, do not be discouraged. There will be a reevaluation, or in other words, a second chance for you to move up from F class. Starting tomorrow, all of you will have a total of five days to begin practicing for the show’s theme song, both the choreography and singing. When time is up, the mentors will judge according to what you show them. But for now, please rest for a bit before we introduce your new dorms.”
Without wasting another second, the girls walked back up the stairs to their original spots as another break time commenced. Everyone either remained on set, took bathroom breaks, or ate some snacks. Mia and Chowon couldn’t go to the bathroom to speak with the trio, but Heejin eventually figured out how to turn off their mics so they wouldn’t be heard talking through the earpieces. The group would occasionally exchange short conversations, then would be interrupted by miscellaneous things. Chowon had small crowds of girls huddling around to talk with her. She wasn’t new to this kind of social activity, but Mia of course distanced from it all, glancing at another direction. At some points, however, quite a few trainees were excited knowing more about her, constantly asking anything and everything while she answered as vaguely as possible. Mia could even argue that her pseudonym, Kim Euijin, started getting likeable. Meanwhile, behind the scenes, the trio was still on the lookout and sometimes reminded each other where Chowon’s manager stood. Hyunjin noticed how much he was on his phone, messaging someone for what seemed like hours. Jiwoo decided to subtly peek over his shoulder and noticed a familiar name on it, instantly notifying her friends.
“Guys, he’s texting the CEO.”
Chowon softly gasped, excusing herself from the crowd of girls and taking Mia’s hand. The two spoke in hushed voices. “They’re most likely going to meet up with those people again.”
“What are we going to do?” The psychologist questioned.
Hyunjin and Heejin glanced at each other, nodding. “We’re gonna go after, you and Chowon will stay here.”
“Wait—but you have to make sure you’ll be safe first.”
“Don’t worry we will.” Heejin reassured. “We’re just going to track him down and follow their car. Hopefully then, he’ll be caught in the act, too.”
“We might even be able to discover Limbo’s new hideout.” Jiwoo added, to which Mia sighed, relenting.
“Fine, but please don’t get hurt, ok?”
“Promise. Now we just have to wait for him to leave.”
And no sooner than later, he did exactly that and headed for an exit, looking around to see if anybody noticed him before disappearing behind the door. Hyunjin informed Mia and Chowon they were going after the man, then led Heejin and Jiwoo towards the same exit, not a single soul perceiving their leave. Mia wished them good luck, silently hoping they would come back unharmed. The trio detectives followed Chowon’s manager into the underground garage, taking off their shoes so their footsteps wouldn’t echo. Thankfully, Eclipse wasn’t parked far from the manager’s car, both vehicles right across from each other. With that, they easily hid behind Eclipse and narrowed their eyes at him. He was still standing by his car, eagerly texting as if late for something. Shortly after, Hyunjin used her phone to connect with Eclipse’s system through bluetooth, taking control of her front license plate that had a hidden camera. Through this, Hyunjin could see up closer to zoom in on his face even more. She then whispered to the other two.
“He should be leaving in a few minutes.”
“I see why you guys love this car so much.” Jiwoo marveled at the advanced technology while gazing at Hyunjin’s phone.
“What’s he doing now, Kim?”
“Oh! He’s in his car.” And just as they all saw, the manager peeled out of the parking lot, driving out into the sunlight. “Come on, hurry!” The trio made sure he was gone and that the coast was clear, then hopped inside.
“Hold on, we brought weapons with us right?” Heejin wondered where the briefcase containing her handguns and ammunition went.
“Oh, yeah. I placed everything in the trunk.” Jiwoo answered, then Eclipse spoke up.
Shall I display a selection of gadgets for you to choose from, Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon?
“Yes, that would be great.” Right after Hyunjin replied, all the side windows grew tinted as their seats began moving around until they both faced Jiwoo, who looked absolutely perplexed at what she just saw. Then, the armrest between Hyunjin and Heejin expanded a wide table, which opened up to a giant tray of weapons that they couldn’t even count. How in the world were they blessed this much? There were all kinds of guns, explosives, knives, and swords, even an actual raygun containing ten watts. The trio sat for what felt like minutes until they regained their composure. “What the hell…?”
“Where do we even start to choose from…everything is so neatly laid out.” Heejin muttered, utterly amazed.
“Is it just me or do you guys see a rocket launcher, too?”
This immediately caught Hyunjin’s attention. “No way! I’ve always wanted to try using that.”
“Ok, hopefully we’ll only have to use these.” Heejin carefully grabbed a shiny handgun from its place, including the ammunition as she loaded the weapon up.
Hyunjin gasped when something else caught her attention. “Holy crap, there’s even a machine gun!” She reached over to touch it, admiring how smooth the steel layer was.
“Kim, just pick one of the handguns, we need to leave now.”
“Ugh, fine.” Hyunjin relented, followed by Jiwoo. “What time is it?”
“Almost lunch.” Jiwoo replied.
“Then we should be back when the filming is almost done.” After commanding Eclipse to shift back to normal, Hyunjin uploaded the manager’s license plate for her to detect. They all buckled up as the younger detective ignited the engines and drove out of the parking lot, following in pursuit.
However…neither of them noticed a lone girl secretly watching their every move in the shadows, practically invisible. Her eyes followed Eclipse, then smiled evilly when she disappeared out of the exit. Fishing out her phone to call someone, the person picked up after two rings. “Well?”
“Just left the area. Now they’re following after him.”
“Nice lookout. Now keep being a cutesy trainee for the show and make sure Chowon drinks the serum, yeah?”
“Ew, only if you never call me ‘cutesy’ again, Sihyeon.”
“Why not?? You are cute though.”
“Yeah, yeah whatever. I’m going back now.” The girl hung up, heading back up to the show’s set. All of the trainees had just been introduced to their spacious dorm rooms, everyone happily dancing around with friends while also choosing which beds to pick. One of the trainees noticed she’d just arrived back from a ‘bathroom break’, then cheerfully called her name.
“Yah, Jo Yuri! Come get your spot.” Chuckling, the girl nodded and tossed her backpack on the bed. By sheer luck, she got to share the dorm with both Mia and Chowon, looking at them socializing on the older girl’s bottom bunk. Escape wasn’t in question anymore, especially when Yuri was well aware of her real name. Got you now, Han Eunji.
Heejin kept watch of the GPS while constantly informing Hyunjin to stay out of the manager’s sight. Jiwoo remained in the back to make sure they had enough weapons to protect themselves, before helping the two navigate. Thankfully, they followed him without any difficulties and drove through the same routes undiscovered. There was still some debate that this could possibly be a trap, but the detectives simply shrugged, feeling ready for anything coming their way. However, in case of any emergencies, Heejin made sure to notify reinforcements by calling Yooa and Nayeon about their mission. Sooner than expected, the GPS informed them that they were riding further out of the city and into a more secluded area. The girls had heard about Haseul, Saerom and Vivi taking on Limbo face-to-face, along with nearly dying while on the case. Granted, it was horrifying to hear and no matter how much their captain reassured them, that still didn’t stop the fear. Nevertheless, they had to persist since this mission wasn’t going to finish itself. The manager took numerous turns in Seoul for reasons unclear, but the detectives suspected he might’ve seen them following him. Therefore, Hyunjin made a quick stop in an empty alleyway for Eclipse to shift into a different car, then tracked him down once more. While the vehicle was much smaller than the usual van, its engines were faster. Hyunjin put Eclipse on autopilot, continuing pursuit without being detected in his rear view. The group eventually stopped at a safe distance to see where the manager parked.
Heejin groaned. “Of course he would meet Limbo at some abandoned construction site.”
“Typical hideout.” Hyunjin felt the same irritation.
“I’m more surprised that it’s really crowded here.” Jiwoo frowned.
“Let’s hurry, he’s going inside.”
They saw him rushing towards the entrance after being greeted by other men in black suits, sunglasses and hats to conceal their identity. Only then did the detectives realize they were still in their disguise as Heejin even had all the radio equipment from set still around her waist. “Aha…guess I forgot to put these back.”
The younger detective rolled her eyes. “Eclipse, do you have any clothes we can change out of?”
What sort of garments are you referring to, Ms.Kim?
“Anything to match what those guys are wearing.” The car scanned their outfits, immediately verifying specific types of brands. Very shortly after, she displayed them in neatly folded piles for the detectives to take. Hyunjin and Heejin smiled. “You never disappoint, Eclipse.”
“You’re amazing!”
It’s always my pleasure, Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon.
Several minutes later, they walked out looking quite snazzy and perhaps more professional in a way. Hyunjin’s hair was raved back with gel, Heejin tightened up her tie, and Jiwoo wore a ponytail. With a final touch, the trio simultaneously put on their spy sunglasses, not forgetting to click the record button. “Huh. Not gonna lie, Limbo sure has fashion sense, I’ll give them that.” Jiwoo commented, making Heejin chuckle.
“I know, right?? I especially love the shoes.”
“Come on.” Hyunjin led the way as they ended up just across the warehouse, still undetected while hiding from sunlight. “Alright. When’s Lieutenant Im and Captain Yooa arriving?”
“I just sent her our location.” Jiwoo informed.
“Great. Now we can sneak in and videotape everything inside.” Heejin suggested while putting her spy glasses back on.
“Yeah, you’ve got your weapons, right?” They nodded at Hyunjin’s question.
“Let’s put on our hats now.”
Jiwoo reminded them as they did so. Within minutes, another black van pulled up and out came more people in suits. This was their cue to blend in. The girls trailed right behind the same group entering through large gates. From within, there stood Limbo’s giant warehouse. They marveled at how busy it was, which for the mafia themselves would suck since it was going to be confiscated by police soon. Hyunjin scanned around, capturing everything she saw. But one thing for sure, there weren’t any signs of the manager. Numerous people were loading up humongous crates with sealed boxes, before carrying them onto large trucks, struggling to exert their strength. Others simply socialized amongst themselves like it was some party, although to be fair, this did feel some kind of gathering. The detectives had yet to find out what the meeting was about, anxiously waiting as they walked further inside. Unfortunately, it seemed like their target had somehow escaped without a single trace. Heejin took a deep breath, wanting very badly to hold onto either Hyunjin or Jiwoo’s hand for comfort. Communicating through their earpieces, it was noted how several Limbo members crowded at the center of the warehouse. Nodding, they approached to peek over and as Heejin and Jiwoo were doing so, Hyunjin remained focused on the crates. Her eyes narrowed for any labels, requesting Eclipse to zoom in. The sunglasses scanned thoroughly, but nothing had turned up, making Hyunjin frown. Only then did she realize that everything was sealed with black duct tape, leaving nothing available for identification.
“Crap. Whatever’s in those crates must be really important.”
“Wow, they’re loading up a lot.” Jiwoo commented. “Looks about a dozen or more?”
“Ok, we need to try and sneak one out of here.”
“And how the heck are we going to do, Kim? We’re just here to spy.”
“Duh, that’s our evidence! What if they contain the serums or something?”
“That must weigh a hundred pounds.”
“Reinforcements should arrive any second now.”
Shortly after spotting the crates, someone from inside the circle clapped their hands to get everyone’s attention. “Positions, people! This meeting is important, so let’s not screw things up, kay?” As she smiled, the girl’s tone was both sarcastic and serious, but through her orders, gatherers did just that. Hyunjin, Heejin, and Jiwoo scrambled to stand in a line together.
“Sihyeon-nim!” Someone called in the distance.
“What?”
“The trucks are ready to move, we’re just waiting for your command.”
“Cool! Hold that thought—”
“B-but the Capos said we need to ship the stuff now—OW!” Sihyeon nearly broke his shin with a powerful kick, effectively shutting him up as he laid on the sandy ground in pain.
“Need I remind you underlings to never interrupt me while I speak one more time? God, nobody here can follow simple rules.” Everyone slightly gasped in fear and looked terrified for their life in an instant, but immediately kept composure since their lives depended on it. The detectives couldn’t believe what they were seeing right now. “Anyways, as I was saying, we will go ahead with our special plan in effect, like discussed yesterday thanks to my excellent ideas.”
While Sihyeon made a whole speech, Heejin's eyes slightly widened upon recognizing her and frantically informed Hyunjin and Jiwoo. "Guys, that girl followed Mia on Twitter the other day. I didn't think much about it, but that last thing I ever expected was seeing her here as a member of Limbo."
"That 'Sihyeon' girl? How does she know Mia?" Hyunjin looked at her incredulously.
"That's what I'm wondering."
"Did she talk to Mia at all, or?" Jiwoo questioned.
"Just told her she's pretty."
"Facts." Hyunjin agreed, which earned a light punch on her back.
"Keep your head in the game, Kim."
Heejin narrowed her eyes at Sihyeon, seeking for any identification, but even Eclipse didn’t know who she was. Bizarrely enough, her ‘profile’ came up completely empty, as if not even existing at all despite literally standing before the detectives. Perhaps this was Limbo’s way of working. Sihyeon was obviously the ringleader of this gathering, thus possibly being one of the elite members, as the trio suspected. Jiwoo glanced around and noticed how everyone intently listened to her speak like being entranced in a spell. They practically paid attention to every word without breaking eye contact. It felt rather…cult-like, Hyunjin thought to herself, wanting to leave as soon as possible but wondered where the hell Yooa and Nayeon were. However, Eclipse was thankfully still in her spot, therefore, she quietly gave instructions which were blocked out by Sihyeon’s loud speech. Heejin, on the other hand, clamped her fists because of how nervous she was feeling right now. The night at Diamond House came flooding back in her mind out of nowhere, making her grow pale and sweat bullets. Jiwoo stood right behind, the first to notice the sudden behavioral change. Since everyone was too focused on Sihyeon, she held Heejin’s hand to comfort her, effectively calming the younger girl down. Soon enough, the speech was just wrapping up.
“So that pretty much concludes all the basic things thus far, perhaps the Capos will reiterate this better than me, hopefully that won’t bore you out hearing it again. The other ringleaders will share their plans later on, though they won’t need to because I will execute the task first and prove them wrong.” To further emphasize this, she pulled out her hold diamond encrusted handgun for display. “See this? I earned it with diligence, as well as lots and lots of bloodshed,” she grinned evilly as her statement frightened underlings, “now…last time, someone thought it was funny to joke that my gun was fake. Wanna know how I handle that?” Silence. They already knew. “I put a bullet through his head, of course! And perhaps, one day, if you work your little asses off just like I did, you can get one of these, too. Trust me, I, of all people, know what it’s like to have so much power. As a matter of fact…today is your lucky day to prove your worth to Limbo. You’ve all heard on the news, we had some setbacks here and there, no thanks to certain individuals. Lucky for us, that will be taken care of right here…” Sihyeon slowly turned to the detectives, “right now.”
In a split second, everyone whipped out their guns and threateningly aimed it at them, Hyunjin flinching out of shock while the other two stood like deers in headlights. “What the?!” They were completely surrounded and held hostage in their own mission.
Sihyeon giggled, pointing her gun as well. “So glad to finally meet you! I’ve been looking forward to this moment for weeks.”
“H-how did you know we were—”
“Ugh, spare me the confusion, you damn cops really do never learn.” Sihyeon rolled her eyes.
“This was a trap….” Hyunjin remarked, standing utterly still. If she even moved an inch, bullets were going to fire everywhere.
“Nicely done, sherlock. Thanks for giving me this easy opportunity, by the way! Granted me more time to enjoy this.”
“Now hold on just a second!” She exclaimed, glaring at Sihyeon, who simply smirked uncaringly.
“No. I don’t think I will.”
Just before she could pull the trigger, this was the cue. “Eclipse, NOW!”
Tires skidding was loud enough to be heard outside, getting much more audible behind where Sihyeon stood. Eyes wide, she looked over her shoulders and that was when a van plowed right through the warehouse, easily destroying it’s flimsy barriers. Eclipse practically flew in, nearly landing on Sihyeon if she didn’t jump out of the way. Now, red was all she saw, blinded with rage coursing through her head seeing the detectives were escaping. The van continued auto piloting as Hyunjin, Heejin and Jiwoo whipped out their guns and shot back at the Limbo members. Eclipse skidded around inside the warehouse until tire tracks formed a circle. If anyone even tried passing through, they were immediately flattened. At some point, several attempted to somehow stop the van by jumping in, which only sent them flying into each other. One even flew towards Sihyeon, but instead of saving the poor dude, she simply roundhouse kicked him to the side as he collided into barrels. Rage still blinded her. “KILL THEM!!”
Within seconds, Limbo retaliated with a series of bullets and rained down on the detectives like a meteor shower. Eclipse’s outer shield was able to withstand this, but she, too, was clearly getting compromised, thus Heejin commanded her to get out of here. However, Sihyeon wasn’t letting them go scot free, wanting nothing more than their heads. Steel walls prevented Eclipse from leaving anywhere else, other than the second warehouse right across from where Sihyeon was, effectively trapping them. “Shit! Now what??” Heejin panicked.
“Just fight back, we have no choice!” Jiwoo shouted, then hopped out to duck behind stacks of tires. Hyunjin shortly followed while Heejin stayed close to Eclipse, using the car door as shield.
“Jeon! Call Yooa sunbaenim!” The younger detective demanded, then whipped out the machine gun and mercilessly fired some rounds back, doing anything she could to protect her friends. Jiwoo assisted as much as possible and eventually resorted to an AK, much better than a simple handgun. Heejin relayed everything to Yooa and Nayeon, who replied they were arriving soon. She turned back Limbo, surprised seeing many of them down. But despite things looking to be on their side, that hope withered away when Jiwoo went down after being hit with a bullet. “Unnie!” Hyunjin cried out in shock, gaining Heejin’s attention.
“Oh my god.” Forgetting the onslaught of bullets, she ducked down to help Jiwoo. “We need to get out of here now!” Not wasting another minute, they both try to safely haul her into the backseat.
What no one ever saw coming, however, was Sihyeon viewing them through a sniper scope, smirking once locked into the target. “Gotcha.” Pulling the trigger, a sharp bullet fired at Heejin. Sihyeon had hoped to get a headshot, but instead shot her left shoulder. Regardless, the detective fell down, an instant burning sensation coursing through.
“Ow, fuck!” She clutched the wound as blood seeped through her hand.
“Jeon!!”
This was beginning to look like their untimely demise as Hyunjin held Heejin close after placing Jiwoo into Eclipse. She wondered if it was worth the sacrifice instructing Eclipse to get the two immediate care, while she stayed behind and distracted Limbo from pursuing them. Both were bleeding out, so Hyunjin had to think of something now before it was too late. Miraculously, just as Sihyeon was about to fire another bullet, Nayeon and Yooa came barreling through the steel walls with a swat van, the front armed with iron spikes. Their vehicle practically looked like something from a zombie apocalypse. Not only that, more swat vans pulled up just outside the walls and trapped the small Limbo faction around the warehouse. Sihyeon’s eyes widened, utterly dismayed by everything happening at once. Just when the girl thought she’d gotten the upperhand, her plan withered to dust, every effort now in vain because of reinforcements. At this point, Sihyeon realized there was literally no way out and she’d rather be in hell then get taken into custody.
“Retreat!!”
She opened a secret hatch leading underground and disappeared below, not waiting another second then ran further into the dark tunnel. Unfortunately, the young ringleader wasn’t seen by Nayeon, who’d tried pursuing after her, only to be left confused seeing she’d disappeared. The lieutenant scanned everywhere and found nothing…but did hear something lightly beeping, despite the chaos still ensuing behind. Nayeon immediately knew there was a bomb. “Shit!!” Officers saw her sprinting out of the warehouse in fear, immediately knowing what was about to happen. As expected, a huge explosion erupted, obliterating the entire warehouse, though thankfully, no one had been inside or anywhere near it. The explosion’s force shoved Nayeon to the ground, sand getting all over her uniform.
She groaned at her back aching. “I’m getting old.”
“You good?” Yooa called in the distance.
“Yep! That couldn’t have gone better….”
“We need medic, now!”
While the rest of the officers were busy arresting Limbo members, Yooa carried Jiwoo out while Hyunjin helped lay Heejin next to her as nurses and doctors rushed to help. Soon enough, the ambulance whisked them both away, leaving just Hyunjin to explain everything to Nayeon. She tried her best, though nearly forgetting some crucial information because too much went through Hyunjin’s mind. It was basically like retelling a complicated story but all of the elements are important to the timeline. The mission left Eclipse quite damaged, so if anyone saw her, they’d ask so many questions, not to mention the amount of bullet dents she sustained. Hyunjin made sure to apologize once hopping back inside the van and promised to get her fixed soon. Eclipse obviously didn’t have any hard feelings, being an AI herself and reassured the detective nothing was severely damaged. Hyunijn eventually called up a friend to have them look at Eclipse anyways, which they agreed at a certain time. Overall, the aftermath of this side mission was a complete disaster and she simply looked around, dazing off. As instructed, Eclipse arrived at the duo’s house without being seen and parked into their spacious garage, stopping right next to other cars and powered off. Unbeknownst to anyone, one of the unmarked crates from the warehouse sat inside Eclipe’s trunk, radiating a blue glow that wasn’t seen beyond tinted windows. Yooa later dropped Hyunjin off back at Wonders Ent. at evening time, though not forgetting to ask her if she needed to be picked up later. The younger detective politely declined, thanking Yooa before reentering the building in disguise once again. Mia and Chowon were currently busy with helping around and making dinner for their fellow trainees. Hyunjin arrived back on set just in time to see them passing out bowls full of spicy ramen, eggs, kimchi, and many other side dishes. This had also just reminded Hyunjin she’d skipped lunch today for the mission earlier today, thus her mouth watered seeing delicious food after a while. Luckily, the trainees were kind enough to share their dinner with staff and camera crew, knowing how hard they’d worked today. Mia searched for her friends, until Hyunjin got her attention through their earpieces. Her eyes lighted up after spotting the detective and immediately shared some ramen. However, getting away from the cameras made her realize Jiwoo and Heejin were missing.
“Where are they?” Mia whispered.
“It was a whole freakshow today and…they’re in the hospital recovering.” Hyunjin hesitantly answered, shocking the older girl.
“What the hell?? They’re gonna be ok, right?”
“Yeah of course, don’t worry. Jeon should be back by tomorrow, but I’m not sure about Jiwoo unnie.”
“Oh….” Mia slumped slightly at the news, but knew her friends’ health was more important at the moment. “So did you guys find anything?”
“Yeah. We met a new significant figure of Limbo named Sihyeon and discovered several crates of those serums. Couldn’t obtain a single one because our cover was blown.”
"Wait, did you say 'Sihyeon'?"
"Yeah. Jeon told us you know her or something?"
"Well not really, she followed me on Twitter for whatever reason."
"Ok, cool. Give me her handle." They both exchanged Sihyeon’s hidden Twitter profile, only to be shocked there was barely anything on there, aside from her picture and a few tweets. "Why would some higher up from Limbo have a Twitter account...?"
"I've been wondering that, too. I should just block her." Shortly afterwards, Mia asked. “What about Chowon’s manager?”
“No trace. When we reached the location he stopped in, the guy just disappeared.”
“Wait, so was it some kind of trap?”
“Yeah. Limbo must’ve known we were arriving and helped him escape.”
Mia stayed silent for a moment, ultimately realizing an eerie fact. “They’re getting better at predicting our next plans.”
Hyunjin hated to admit, but seemingly, wherever she and Heejin went, Limbo was always there to sabotage their mission. Even nearly killing them several times. “Yeah….” Today was no different. Was she really losing her skills? For the rest of the evening, filming concluded with the MC Jisoo announcing that trainees would start practicing the show’s theme song. Everyone was expected to be energetic, bubbly, enthusiastic, cheerful, you name it, all for a three minute song. Of course, this was the main objective for their reevaluation to either move up a grade or sink into the ditch. Chowon relayed any advice she could give to Mia, boosting her confidence for tomorrow. Hyunjin was sure to know in advance the hardships they would go through by then. She also didn’t forget to ask Chowon if the CEO would be present tomorrow at the building, which the young idol nodded to. Shortly after, she headed to the hospital once filming finished and both Mia and Chowon went to sleep in their new dorms.
Hyunjin entered the building, checking in as a visitor and taking the elevator to several floors. Soon enough, she arrived inside a ward, unsurprised to see Heejin struggling to play games with one hand while Jiwoo weakly cheered her on while laying in bed. Hyunjin’s giggle attracted their attention as they welcomed her. “Hey, Kim. How’d the show go?”
“Nothing new. They’re both settled now and filming will start again tomorrow.”
“Cool! I’m going to heal for a bit and I should be better by morning. Jiho unnie approved for me to continue the mission.”
Hyunjin sighed in relief. “Thank god.” Then she realized. “Wait, what about Jiwoo unnie?”
“Sorry guys…I’ll have to sit this one out now.”
They both pouted as the younger detective sat on the edge of her bed. “You helped us a lot, unnie. Rest as much as you can.” Jiwoo smiled as Hyunjin held her hand.
“Yeah. You deserve a long break.”
“Thanks. I wish I could continue, though….”
“Not while you’re weak, unnie. You’ve done enough.” For the last hours of the day, Heejin stayed up late to play some more games, finally knocking while in the middle of Mario Odyssey, Jiwoo snoring aloud in a much deserved slumber, while Hyunjin exited the ward to wander around. Only then did she realize that her friends were still here, then snuck towards their rooms. After finding Nagyung’s name on the door, she immediately knocked. “Hey, it’s me.”
“Come in.”
Once coming inside, Hyunjin was relieved to see Chaeyoung and Seoyeon there as well, all chatting away in the late night. “Glad to see the whole party here.” She grinned before joining them by Nagyung’s bed.
“Hey, Hyun. I heard your mission was really rough today.” Seoyeon commented.
“Mhm…we had our asses handed to us. Jeon and Jiwoo unnie got hurt, which is why I’m here to visit.”
Chaeyoung chuckled. “How considerate of you to check up on us, too.”
“You’re so very welcome.” Hyunjin replied jokingly in a sarcastic tone.
“How are you feeling now?” Nagyung asked.
“Drained. I might as well spend the night here.”
“Whatever helps more, Hyun.” Seoyeon patted her shoulder, sympathizing.
“By the way, have you visited Yeji yet? She woke up this morning.” Chaeyoung informed, which perked Hyunjin right up.
“Seriously?? Is she going to be discharged soon then?”
“The doctors aren’t sure yet, but it’s a good recovery so far.”
“And speaking of discharge, we’re going to leave tomorrow.” Seoyeon said, excited.
“Wow, you guys have been here for so long, I almost forgot you were officers.”
“Haha, funny as ever, Hyun.” Nagyung rolled her eyes at the teasing.
“I’ll visit her when I’m not so busy.” She suggested after yawning, weariness finally catching up.
“Go sleep, jackass. You look like Droopy from Tom and Jerry.”
“Fine. Goodnight, crackheads.” Hyunjin smiled and waved before returning to Heejin and Jiwoo’s ward. Seeing both of them sleeping comfortably on their beds, she crashed on the couch for the night. Tomorrow would be one hell of a day.
An alarm screamed for the duo detectives to wake up, rudely interrupting their dreams as they both groaned awake. Hyunjin’s body felt sore all over, even hurting a bit just stretching while Heejin carefully leaned up on the bed to shut her phone off. In the midst of this, Jiwoo somehow stayed unbothered and continued sleeping. It was currently five in the morning, which meant only an hour for them to prepare. Thankfully, Jiho was quite understanding of their situation, preparing Heejin with an arm sling wrapped around her right shoulder to support the other arm. “There you should be set. Don’t use your left arm so much and any major movement might reopen the wound. If the pain somehow gets worse, come back here immediately.” Jiho warned and left it at that.
Hyunjin and Heejin exited the hospital not long after, but something was missing. “Wait. Where the heck is Eclipse?”
“Oh, I told her to rest at home for the time being because of what happened yesterday. You should’ve seen the exterior.”
“Ugh…well that’s just great. Now we have to keep paying money for taxis?”
“You know we still have our other cars back in the garage. I guess we just forgot about them.”
“Can’t Eclipse send one of them to us somehow? She can basically do anything at this point.”
“Hm. Wouldn’t hurt to try.” Hyunjin shrugged before fishing out her phone to contact the software. “Hey Eclipse.”
Good morning, Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon. How may I assist you?
“Is it possible if you could send one of our cars to this location?”
Which one of these vehicles do you prefer at the moment, Ms.Kim?
“Oh my god, she’s actually gonna do it.” Heejin gazed in utter awe at the display of their cars to swipe through and pick.
“I kinda wanna pick mine, but we haven’t ever used the one that Eunseo gave us.”
“Ooooh, perhaps it’s like Eclipse?”
“Nah, dealing with one AI car from the year 3000 is enough.” Hyunjin remarked.
“I was joking.” Heejin rolled her eyes. “Might as well just use that car.”
“Fine. Eclipse, send us this one please.” She clicked on the icon.
Right away, Ms.Kim. The BMW 8 Series Gran Coupe shall arrive in approximately ten minutes.
Heejin raised her eyebrows. “What a long name.”
“While we wait, let’s make a new plan.”
“Why?”
“Because you and Jiwoo unnie have been injured. We should’ve just saved this conversation till after yesterday…now we’re back to square one.”
“Ok, what’s there to review?”
“One thing for sure is that we need to switch roles.”
“Aw come on, do we have to?? I’m still perfectly fine to snoop around, I won’t be gone for long.” Heejin tried reasoning, but Hyunjin remained doubtful.
“Because your left arm is rendered useless and if you get hurt any more, the hospital will basically be your new home.”
Heejin slumped a little. “I may be limited, but I can do it. And besides, I’m just going to spy on the CEO, how hard can that be?”
“Not after the shit show twenty fours ago. I’ll do the snooping, you stay behind with the camera crew.”
“Why don’t we go together? It’ll be faster that way.”
Hyunjin momentarily considered the idea, then agreed soon after. “Fine.” After a brief moment of silence, she spoke once more. “You know…Limbo was expecting us before we even set foot into their base. I’ve been wondering why since last night.”
Then it clicked. “Wait…” Heejin slowly pondered, “that means…someone must’ve watched us when we left the building yesterday, and then notified that Sihyeon girl at the warehouse.”
Hyunjin immediately agreed, putting dots together to form that same conclusion. “Mia and Chowon need to know about this. That spy is somewhere on set and still at large.”
“Yeah. We’ll have to be careful when communicating aloud through the earpieces. Anyone on that set could be listening.”
“We have to do anything to single out that spy.”
“Hopefully soon…could be anybody.”
Honking caught the duo off guard, shifting their attention towards the sound. To their shock, the same BMW Eclipse sent earlier had finally arrived. “Holy crap. Was it always this luxurious looking??” Hyunjin gazed in awe, her jaw dropped at the vehicle’s design.
“This is awesome!” Heejin exclaimed while running a hand over its smooth exterior. “Well what are we waiting for? Let’s hop in!”
Without sparing another second, they both entered the vehicle with Hyunjin taking the driver’s seat as usual. “Wow. Smells quite fresh.”
“I still think it’d totally be cool if this thing was like Eclipse.” She admired everything inside.
“Don’t spoil yourself too much, Jeon.” Hyunjin rolled her eyes, igniting the engines shortly after.
They arrived in no time, disguised as staff members like usual. No one batted an eye at Heejin’s arm cast while the two used the elevator. Reaching their designated floor, both of them expertly blended in with the camera crew, assisting around whenever necessary. Hours later at 8AM, filming continued right where it left off. Trainees were filmed being woken up by a loud horn, rudely disturbing their sleep. Along with everyone else, Mia and Chowon groaned, their headaches raged as a result exercising so hectically yesterday. Thankfully, some painkillers worked like charms and they bounced back up in no time to change. Chowon held Mia’s hands as they all rushed towards the front of some gym, where Rosé was waiting. The moment everyone gathered around, she made a brief speech for several minutes, which was enough time for Hyunjin to warn Mia and Chowon that there was a spy at large on set, perking them both right up from weariness. They both promised to be on the lookout before Rosé delightfully welcomed all trainees inside, quickly starting regular morning stretches, jumping jacks, and planks, to name a few. This whole segment reminded Hyunjin and Heejin of their agonizing training in the academy. They both shared a sympathetic, pained look before returning attention back to them. Heejin chuckled seeing Mia struggle, trying to keep up with Chowon. The psychologist questioned whether or not she was Wonder Woman, because god the girl didn’t hold back and effortlessly endured the rigorous training. Eventually, Hyunjin stealthily pulled Heejin away from the camera crew with no one noticing them.
“Come on, let’s go back to the building and find the CEO.”
“Yeah, right behind you.”
Now back inside, equipped with spy glasses, Hyunjin led through the mazy hallways leading up to his office, keeping their heads low whenever an actual employee walked by. To the detectives’ dismay, however, the CEO’s room was located on the highest floor and making matters worse, the elevators naturally malfunctioned earlier this morning, leaving only six flights of stairs available. They both groaned under their breaths, with other options but to climb every single step up. If yesterday’s disaster didn’t wear them out so much, this would’ve been another exercise. Instead, it was absolute hell for their tired legs. Thankfully, though there was a vending machine at one place, thus they made a much needed stop to rest and have some soda. More minutes and struggling go by like clockwork until they finally reached the sixth floor, their whole being nearly giving up right after. Now here at last, Hyunjin and Heejin just needed to get this over with and be done.
“Alright. We made it….” The younger detective slightly panted as Heejin leaned on the wall.
“Ugh. If it weren’t for my injury, I would’ve been way less tired than this.”
“We’ve no time to lose.” But just as they turned into a corner, neither saw anyone coming towards them, thus unexpectedly colliding. Miraculously, Heejin didn’t get hurt from that. “Oof! S-sorry, excuse us for being in a hurry, miss—” Only then did they realize it was Bae Yoonjung, gasping in shock.
However, instead of scolding them like the trainees, she simply chuckled at them and shrugged it off, totally unlike her persona on camera. “No need to be sorry at all. I can see that we’re all in rush hour, huh?” The woman stared at them for a bit longer, eyes slightly narrowing before her smile grew wider. “Well, off you two go then.”
“Yeah…we should, um, get going now. Sorry to disturb you again.”
“Oh please, nothing to apologize for. Many of us are in the same shoes, I doubt youngsters would experience otherwise. I’m rather surprised the older ones aren’t dealing with this.”
“What do you mean?” Hyunjin asked, curious.
Bae Yoonjung stopped in her tracks and turned around, still smiling. “Perhaps I’ll see you kids again some other time. And hopefully…not under this circumstance.” She left the duo standing there, bewildered by whatever that was.
“Call me crazy, but does she know who we are?” Heejin asked in a hushed voice.
“No idea….” Hyunjin briefly blanked out. “Ok, anyways, let’s get back on topic.”
As they etched closer, muffled voices could be heard. “You think there could be someone else in the room with him?”
“We’re about to find out.” Peeking through the slightly opened door, their eyes beheld the CEO himself apparently in an argument with another person. Listening closer, it was an unknown woman. Hyunjin and Heejin squinted leaning over a bit to see more and finally saw that she was blonde, somewhat shorter than the man she was bantering with.
“I just don’t think this is a good idea anymore! Anything could go wrong.”
“You choose the time to be a pissy idiot now? We’re so close to achieving this goal we’ve been planning the last two years! Why back out??”
“I-I…Chowon’s just a kid.”
Hyunjin and Heejin’s eyes instantly widened. “Chowon is more than capable of wielding this power. She has so much potential and you’re holding her back from that? Sure, she’s a kid, but she’ll be the kid that every child would want to be. They’ll look up to her.”
The CEO put his head down. “…look…this is too—”
“Do it.” Neither of the detectives saw this, but the woman pulled her pistol out and aimed right at him, holding the poor guy at gunpoint. She unclicked the safety pin. “Or else.”
Shivers went down his spine and he instantly sweated bullets. “O-ok, ok!” He frantically popped open the small vial of glowing purple serum and poured it into Chowon’s steel water bottle, sealing its cap right after. “There. Please….” The CEO reasoned, stepping back in fear.
“Good. You won’t regret the retirement money sent to your address, but…if you even dare tell anyone about this, I promise, you will regret it. Understand?”
“I-I-I w-won’t, I swear!”
“Now get the hell out of here, you’re such an eyesore.”
It hurt his ego being kicked out of his own office, but he did so anyways, not wanting to be killed. Hyunjin and Heejin sprinted away and down the stairs before anyone saw them, taking off their spy glasses so they didn’t break. The older detective was as careful as possible as Hyunjin made sure she ran along safely. And by sheer luck, the elevators finally worked again and they wasted no time barging inside, slamming on buttons to the first floor. Finally having a moment to calm down, they sped walked towards an exit leading back to where the camera crew still remained, just in time for Rosé to lead trainees inside a large gym. Hyunjin and Heejin followed them to the entrance, also becoming enthralled seeing such a spacious and clean interior, almost opting out on getting dirty footprints all over. However, there were yoga mats inside for many to use, though strangely not enough. This was when Rosé informed them that her session would be split into two schedules and trainees, depending on whether they were levels A/B or C/D/F, would switch. Thus, those in lower classes were going to take Lisa’s session first, vice versa. The concept wasn’t too much of a rocket science, but thankfully the detectives got to stay and watch Mia and Chowon do yoga. Rosé went around kindly helping the least flexible trainees, although nearly turning them into pretzels with how hard she pushed. Eventually, the girls competed to see who could hold a plank the longest, which boiled down to two left after fifteen minutes.
“Han Chowon and Jo Yuri A Class are still standing!” All gasped while being in the middle of this tense match.
“Wow! You both are really strong!” Rosé applauded, while the older girl shook a bit. How the heck did Chowon have so much strength? She asked herself.
When the time was up, the director called for them to halt, officially concluding a draw. They both shook hands and agreed it was a good competition, no one being aware that Yuri faked her smile. Hours later, trainees caught a break and spent most of it laying around, socializing with friends. Mia, Chowon and Yuri sat on small stools that were offered and held their backpacks close. Her steel water bottle was also attached to it, meaning she could drink it at any moment. While Hyunjin and Heejin lost their minds upon discovering that same bottle, it was Yuri’s job to make sure Chowon was going to consume the serum. “Ugh. I can’t get enough of this heat. And the ceiling fans barely help.”
She agreed with Mia’s statement. “Yeah, I kinda wish they added air conditioning.” Chowon then took off the ear piece, placing it safe in her pocket to put back on later.
“Wanna get water? I’m kinda thirsty.”
“Oh, I have some here. I can share it with you.”
“Sure! Thanks.” Right after Mia responded, Heejin immediately notified her of the contents, whispering but slightly shouting at the same time. But thanks to the crowd of trainees chatting loudly, her message went through
“Mia! Don’t drink it!! The purple serum is in there!” The psychologist’s eyes almost bulged out, nearly freaking out seeing Chowon so close to taking even a sip out of her water bottle before she snatched it away. Mia was shocked by her own actions, but it was truly out of instinct.
However, on the other hand, Chowon simply looked at the older girl like she had two heads. “What gives?” She asked.
“Yeah, Mia. Why’d you snatch her water bottle?” Yuri nervously questioned, knowing the cameras were now on them, and slowly reached over to grab it, but was meant with resistance.
“O-oh, um—I thought it was really, uh…c-considerate of Chowon to offer it to me.”
“Huh? I didn’t—”
“Thanks again! I-I really appreciate it, haha.” Her frown deepened, trying to read Mia’s expression, but when given that knowing look and connecting dots together, it was too late. Chowon, Hyunjin and Heejin, even Yuri, fought a scream as Mia downed the entire water bottle in one round, finishing with a sigh. She grimaced at the peculiar taste as the effects hit immediately right after. All that was heard was echoing, voices shouting for medic in a far distance. Chowon had no idea how to help when Mia clutched her chest and fell backwards from her stool, eyes transforming into an odd purple color…
Blockberry Headquarters endured its nightly vacancy. Most officers had gone home after a long day at work and feeling numb sitting at their desks for hours. Oftentimes, they’d be out patrolling streets undercover, investigating as usual, or out for brunch, then lose track of time and get disciplined to run laps around the track four times. Today’s air, however, felt different, be it noticeable or not. Citizens were on edge with the news constantly reporting more and more about Limbo. The police force themselves have already been infiltrated by moles…it’s only a matter of time before the glass finally tipped over. On top of already trying to contain this mess, they had side missions to worry about. Everything was just fine a few months ago until Limbo broke out of their shell, therefore, the mafia had something planned for a long while. Things were just beginning. Which was why the police force was currently going through their own internal investigations. Fellow officers grew distant from one another, suspicions going around like wildfire, but perhaps this was a part of Limbo’s intentions: sending their arch-enemy into shambles with no chance of returning normal again. Taeyeon was committed to stopping that, regardless if anyone objected. She finally took matters in her own hands and wouldn’t back down now. Her assistant, Lee Chaeyeon, trailed right behind the superintendent when they reentered the same conference room where all captains and lieutenants gathered for their last major meeting. Taeyeon sat in her chair at the far end, two empty rows of chairs stretching down from where she looked. Well, almost empty.
“I’m glad you’re both here on time.” Taeyeon addressed the duo, each sitting on both of her sides.
“Of course, superintendent. Wouldn’t want to miss this opportunity.”
“My identity has been concealed in the cyber intelligence unit. No one will notice my absence.”
“Good. Then, shall we begin?” They nodded as Taeyeon looked over her shoulders. “How many officers are still in the hospital, Chaeyeon?”
“Twenty five. Some of them include Shin Ryujin and Yeh Shuhua. Kim Jiwoo has just checked in today.” She answered straightforwardly, almost no emotion in her tone.
“How many are leaving?”
“Only four. Captain Saerom was discharged several days ago. Lee Nagyung, Lee Chaeyoung, and Lee Seoyeon are scheduled for their leave tomorrow.”
“Hm…this may or may not be getting out of our control. Station #3 was compromised by an unknown assailant who ambushed an officer while she was working and now this…sabotaging more missions.”
“These instances have drastically skyrocketed in numbers, superintendent.” Chaeyeon informed while laying documents for Taeyeon, pictures of all the officers who fell victim to Limbo’s schemes taunted her.
“Any reports back from the secret agents?”
“Agent 1 reported, ‘no new updates for now’.”
“And Agent 2?”
“Last I heard she is too busy pretending to come up with some elaborate plan for Limbo, in hopes to stop them from developing more of those serums.”
“Interesting. What roles have the others taken on?”
“Agents 3 and 4 are both disguised as mentors on this show called Produce 101. Agent 5 is a known model investigating within the industry after reports of corruption spread in the media.”
Taeyeon flipped more of the profiles and lightly scoffed seeing who Agent 5 was. “Ah, the notoriously lazy one, huh? I’m glad to see she’s moving around more.”
“Might I add that former seniors have been enlisted to help as well.”
“Yes, of course. They both contacted me the other week. Where are they at the moment?”
“Agent First is still here while Agent Second is working in Hong Kong.”
“What for?”
“She’s recruited the Four Horsemen’s help in taking down Limbo.”
“That’s pleasing to hear. Are there any reports back?”
“None, superintendent.”
“Hm, they are busy after all.”
“Would you like any updates on the Chiefs who’ve agreed to the extensive background checks?”
“How many are participating?”
“All eight of them, superintendent.” Taeyeon was rather surprised none of them protested against this, but didn’t complain about it, nonetheless.
“Alright….” She set aside her folders before finally addressing the two girls patiently waiting. “Heo Yoorim, Park Jihyeon, you both are now Agents 6 and 7. Only one of you will have to infiltrate Limbo and the other must keep a low profile while tracking hidden Limbo sites. Decide soon and carry on with your mission: find Limbo’s weakness, unmask the moles, and collect evidence. My one rule is to never, ever tell anyone about this and your new status, lest this plan will be ruined. Do whatever is necessary. Until then, report back to me as soon as possible.”
“I won’t disappoint.”
“Consider it done.” Aisha and Youi smiled before taking their files.
Chapter 38: Plan of Action
Chapter Text
An ambulance and several police cars arrived at the scene, many rushing to help Mia breathe. Chowon felt the most guilty seeing the aftermath of their mission turn to this. She just wished things turned out completely different for the better. Hyunjin, Heejin, and Rosé were the first to help Mia, who barely moved after collapsing as trainees crowded around her. The duo detective warned everyone to refrain from grabbing her hands, but one idiot from the camera crew didn’t listen. He tried helping Mia up, but that ended up with his hand easily getting crushed like mere flimsy sticks, then it was his turn to writhe in pain. As a result, another ambulance arrived on sight, but the main focus was still Mia. The director immediately halted all filming and demanded answers on what happened to her. No one except Hyunjin, Heejin, Chowon and Yuri knew, but she was long gone after this whole mess occurred, ditching out the door where no one saw her. Since security cameras remained malfunctioning since earlier today, Yuri rushed into the locker rooms and changed out of her uniform, putting on a jacket, navy jeans, a cap and face mask, then exited through the backdoor without turning around. However, after placing some distance away from the building, Yuri unexpectedly bumped into someone.
“Sorry, excuse me.” She simply moved out of the way and continued walking, unbothered by the confused glances from Moonbyul and Jihyo towards her.
“Huh, that kid seems to be in a rush.”
“Come on, we have more serious things to worry about.” Jihyo pulled on Moonbyul’s elbow as they entered the gym, just in time to see Rosé helping the medic team put Mia on a stretcher. Shortly after, both of them pulled her aside, asking numerous questions. “What the hell happened here??”
“I-I don’t know, I was about to continue on with the lessons but one of the trainees passed out or something.”
“Damn, was practice too rough?” Moonbyul questioned.
“I only went over stretches and general exercise! And investigators are still looking into it.”
“We should stay out of sight for now and speak with the director later.” Jihyo suggested and they both nodded.
“Yeah, agreed.”
“By the way, where’s Lisa?” Just then, the woman herself squeezed through the crowd of people and joined them.
“Here! Sorry I’m late, I tried to figure out what happened back in my training room, but a staff member beat me to it.”
While the group continued conversing with each other, Hyunjin and Heejin were on the sidelines still getting their heads together. Chowon was still in shock as the only ‘trainee’ she stuck to was now hospitalized, leaving her alone. All everyone could do now was hope Mia would be fine and recover from whatever that was. Chowon sat on the bleachers contemplating before Yooa gently approached her to ask questions for the investigation. They were pretty simple and generic to begin with, but it eventually concluded that the rookie idol wasn’t aware there were any drugs present in her water bottle. Yooa explained to the director, making him decide whether or not he would let Chowon continue on in the show, especially when it’d just only started. Obviously, an answer couldn’t be given since a board meeting needed to be held for this matter. No one noticed but Bae Yoonjung finally arrived on scene and joined the other mentors discussing amongst each other. On the other hand, Hyunjin and Heejin decided to unmask themselves and walked up to Nayeon, who was in the process of collecting fingerprints. The lieutenant felt astonished seeing them here, but nonetheless asked.
“Are you two investigating this as well?”
“Yeah, we were undercover.” Hyunjin confirmed before sharing a look with Heejin.
“Lieutenant, we have viable evidence for this matter and you need to see it.”
Nayeon’s eyebrows perked up. “Show me.”
“Not here.”
“Oh, right. You guys can come to my station then.”
“Got it, we’ll meet there.” They both nodded, expecting to clock out soon.
Of course, the duo couldn’t forget about comforting Chowon through this whole mess. They talked her through the pain of involuntarily putting Mia in danger, but it was never her fault. Hyunjin and Heejin had everything they needed to warrant an arrest on the CEO and manager, which effectively calmed Chowon down, knowing she would now have the freedom to do whatever without fear of anything. However, she continued wondering if Mia would recover well enough and the detectives weren’t sure what to say because they knew she wasn’t staying in the normal hospital ward. Most importantly, Chowon couldn’t know anything about the lab. Even so, Hyunjin and Heejin didn’t go until she felt better enough before leaving the building at last. The director of course decided to cut out all of Mia’s scenes in this episode, not wanting to arouse any rumors from flooding the media. As soon as the duo detectives hopped back into their car, they mulled over the last few hectic days. Two of their friends were hurt and hospitalized now, not to mention the amount of workload that still needed completion. So, in conclusion, there wasn’t much time for sulking around, or even a simple break from all of this.
“I’m so tired, Kim…does this mean we’re on our own now?”
Hyunjin sighed, solemnly agreeing. “Pretty much.”
After several minutes, Heejin perked up, remembering something important. “Oh yeah, how are we going to get Eclipse fixed?”
“Yuqi is our best shot right now. Hopefully she’ll be free this week and not so busy taking care of Yeojin again.”
“Fingers crossed she doesn’t faint being greeted by Eclipse.” Heejin amused, which brought some light hearted mood.
“Right after we’re done showing Lieutenant Im the evidence, you’re going straight to Dr.Kim.”
“I know.”
Hyunjin started the car, peeling out of the parking lot and towards a certain destination. Nayeon had already left first, thus they only had to meet at her station. Oddly enough, neither of the duo had gotten a call from Haseul yet, making them a bit worried if something happened back in their own workplace. In the meantime, however, Heejin reviewed the footage she’d gotten with Hyunjin through the spy glasses, squinting to look for other suspicious elements. The scene that still caught her attention was when they’d bumped into Bae Yoonjung. Something about their sudden encounter felt intriguing…mysterious, but she couldn’t exactly put a finger on it. Heejin mentally noted to discuss this later with Hyunjin. For now though, they just needed Nayeon to see the footage. While still on the way, she called to inform them of a change in plans. A private press conference was being held at the BlockBerry Police Force Headquarters, initiated by the superintendent who wanted information on their case. Needless to say, Hyunjin and Heejin were rightfully shocked since they haven’t spoken with her directly in months: the last time she assigned them to be partners. That was one hell of a week. And speaking of which, they both certainly made some progress, unknowingly setting aside their differences to focus on a common enemy. After a while of rerouting and driving towards another location, Heejin edited their footage to only center on the CEO arguing with a mysterious woman, thus excluding embarrassing clips of her and Hyunijn struggling up the stairs as if they were mountain climbing. Soon enough, the duo made it on the headquarters’ campus, guards welcoming them inside. Thankfully, since this occasion remained private, it wasn’t crowded like usual and also meant no reporters all up in their faces with flashing cameras.
Nayeon approached them. “Hey, there you guys are. Sorry for the sudden change, I’m not sure if you’re both aware of this, but superintendent Kim has authorized extensive background checks on every station.”
“Wait what?? Since when?” Hyunjin questioned.
“Since a few days ago. It’s being led by her assistant, Lee Chaeyeon. Us, everyone, and even the Chiefs are being investigated.”
They both nearly gasped aloud as eyes widened in complete astonishment. “No way….”
“I-is that why no one from our station has been in contact? And we’re next??”
“I believe so…a lot of us are already suspicious of each other enough. Who knows what the outcome of this background check will be.” The duo groaned, wanting to object this, but knew it had to be done at some point. For now, they needed to be done with this abrupt press conference as Taeyeon looked at them expectantly.
The hospital had gotten packed with an influx of patients only growing more after days. Nurses, doctors and surgeons alike worked way past their usual schedules just overexerting themselves for those in dire need. Of course, with a place so occupied, stress and anxiety stalked along, creeping up when people were most vulnerable. No one wanted to be this busy, but the head doctor, Jiho, did everything she could to keep their morales up and running, at least until all of this died down soon. And who knew when that would be. It’d been weeks on end with barely any rest on the frontline workers. Thankfully, however, many patients were also being discharged, which was why Chaeyoung, Seoyeon and Nagyung stood at the front desk. Saerom had arrived to pick them up as scheduled, though looking evermore tired than the last time they all saw her.
“Geez, unnie. When was the last time you got some sleep?” Chaeyoung teased while the group walked towards the exit.
“Very funny. I’ve been preparing for the background checks that the superintendent is conducting at the moment. Pretty soon, you guys will go through it, too.”
“What are they gonna do?” Seoyeon asked.
“Ask lots and lots of questions, according to what I heard. I’m not sure what else they’ll do beyond that though.”
“So basically a test?” Nagyung raised an eyebrow.
“Precisely. I’ll have to ask one of the lieutenants again.”
“Unnie, is it true they’re going to interrogate the Chiefs as well?” All of them looked at Saerom expectantly.
“Mhm. Every single officer from every unit in this police force is being investigated. The conductors are personally picked by the superintendent herself.” She informed them and yawned shortly after.
“Man…well, it is an efficient way to find the moles, but what if the mafia make their own loophole around it?”
“Yeah, then this whole thing would be completely futile.” Seoyeon agreed, but Saerom simply shrugged.
“Someone did bring that up, but she was sure this method would weed them all out, so might as well just comply with whatever they say.”
Chaeyoung let out a dramatic sigh. “What great news to my ears.” When they got closer to the exit, something popped up in her mind. “Oh, by the way, do you guys want to visit Yeji later?” Nagyung gasped and glanced at Saerom.
“Can we? Please?”
“I was actually going to ask about that, but yeah. Let’s go tonight.”
The trio silently cheered, now excited to see their friend again. This time, they were sure to bring gifts that could lift Yeji’s mood. When Saerom opened the door, she was unexpectedly shoved aside by Jiho, who barged inside with other nurses wheeling in Mia’s stretcher. The girls were shocked upon noticing the unconscious figure, instantly recognizing her. They shouted for everyone to move out of the way, almost sprinting down the hallway and towards the emergency room. An exasperated Binnie stopped just where Saerom stood, hands on hips to finally catch a breath. It’d regrettably been so long since she exercised. “Jesus…how…do they…run so fast?” Groaning, Binnie relented and joined them in the ER as well.
“Damn, I wonder what happened.” Chaeyoung asked as Seoyeon agreed.
“Something quite serious, I assume.”
“Let’s leave, this place is getting too familiar for my liking.” The captain spoke as they followed her out and finally back to their station.
Meanwhile, a frantic doctor rushed over to the elevator, her hands full of files and books that nearly dropped on the ground. At this moment, she knew using a bag would've been less of a hassle. Sighing, the doctor located a hidden metal patch just below the array of buttons and pressed on it, revealing a passcode lock. When she finished punching in numbers, the whole interior completely transformed. The dark grey walls slid aside and exposed white ones that technologically displayed numerous messages, a voice even welcoming her into the lab. From behind, the elevator offered a lab coat to switch from her doctor uniform. While on the way down, she texted a colleague to expect her arrival, which they responded with an impatient message. The doctor’s feet tapped anxiously, often glancing at her wrist watch until doors finally opened. Immediately after stepping out, the elevator returned to normal before moving up again. Like always, the underground lab was filled with fellow doctors, nurses, scientists and researchers. They were often crowded in groups to study a specific agenda involving new advanced technology, bringing robots to life, and/or examining exotic plants. However, with recent crime cases involving the serums developed by Limbo, there was only one thing to focus on now. And speaking of those, the doctor who’d just arrived finally located a certain laboratory where her close colleague was working. They’d been in the middle of distributing certain flasks when she jogged up to them.
“Hey, I made it.” She lightly panted before putting all of her stuff on their table.
“You’re late again, Choi Hyojung.” The doctor’s name tag read ‘Mimi’, teased.
“S-sorry, I wanted to gather everything from my desk in case they were needed for this.”
“We have much to discuss today.”
“What did I miss?” Hyojung frowned.
“So far, I’ve gathered data from the patients who’ve ingested the serums, one way or another, and found their symptoms have a weird pattern.”
“Yeah, I figured.” The older woman nodded. “Abnormal heart rate despite breathing normally, as well as inhuman strength and speed, right?”
Mimi confirmed. “Correct. The OE-2 serum is much more powerful than OE-3, but…I have a feeling that the mafia might develop another one.”
“Huh?? What makes you say that?”
“Well, think about it,” she suggested, “they made the blue one after the purple one.”
“How do you know?”
“Jiho said a girl named Nako told detectives. So, with that information, I suggest we formulate an antidote soon in order to combat the serums’ effects.”
Hyojung agreed, determined to accomplish that goal. “Where are the patients’ files? We should definitely review those again, note down the symptoms to figure out the specific substances they contain.”
“Here.” Mimi passed over a large binder of documents. “I’ve searched through the purple one already.” She then layed out a large list.
“Holy crap!”
“Yeah…and god knows what’s in the OE-2 serum.” Mimi took a deep breath. “But we’re about to find out, I guess.” She looked over at the small room connected to their lab, its walls made of glass to display the chemicals as another warning. All of the serums collected from the police force were safely stored inside, waiting to be examined. The doctors suited up in protective lab gears before entering at last. Hyojung took a deep breath, nervously watching the blue and purple serums glowing. The doctors could only hope that researching them would be a safe process.
Eight o’clock at night arrived sooner than everyone expected. But even then, the hospital continued its late busy hours as always. On the daily, patients were constantly in care and supervised, volunteers and assistants alike doing whatever they could to help out, despite being quite limited. In one of the hallways, Arin, Binnie’s assistant, led Lia towards a designated ward where she’ll stay for another week of recovery before getting discharged at last. The young lawyer waddled on the way, still struggling to use the crutch no matter how many hours Jiho and Yuna helped her with it. Lia’s arm was sore and tired enough, but was determined to not burden anyone else, therefore left Arin with no other choices than to simply guide her. Of course, she was insistent on helping, still feeling a bit guilty watching her wobble slightly, even nearly falling on the ground had Arin not rushed to rebalance the lawyer. They both made it to the elevator, carefully entering inside and reached another floor. Soon enough, Arin welcomed Lia into her new ward, the same one where Yeji currently slept peacefully. When she laid on a bed, Arin draped a blanket over her, then switched on the heater. It was nice to be inside a normal hospital ward again after staying in the underground lab for days.
“Alright, there you go. Could I compensate for anything else?” Arin asked while handing Lia a TV remote.
“That’ll be all, thank you.” She looked to her left, softly smiling upon seeing Yeji. “I didn’t expect to share a room with this dork.”
They both chuckled at her tease. “The head doctor Jiho personally reassigned you to this ward. She figured it’d be more comfortable in your last process of recovery.”
“Definitely read my mind.” Lia relaxed on the pillow.
“Well, I’ll get going now. If you need anything, just press that button by your bed. I’ll be staying by the counter.”
“Thanks again, Arin-sshi.”
“Of course!”
The girl smiled as she exited, leaving just her and Yeji together. Lia sighed once more, eye closed while fathoming the silent atmosphere. Beeping from the devices above always brought back her sense of reality, therefore, hearing it constantly was some sort of blessing since she tended to let her mind wander off into another imagination of existence. The long hospital stay was like imprisonment, aside from receiving much needed care. Less than not, Lia would dream of herself back in her office with Yuna on the couch studying, oblivious as always. Except…all that stood on the table was a single tea cup, full of bubbling venom that moved on its own while sneering with psychotic tendencies. It targeted her…and only her. The mere sight alone always sent chills down the spine. She could never envision tea the same again, regardless of Yuna constantly reassuring. The nightmare endlessly stalked with menacing intentions. Lia personally made an appointment for therapy, hoping the madness would end that way. Breaking into cold sweat, her exhale trembled while texting Yuna to come visit. Perhaps the intern’s presence would calm Lia down since she never failed at making her laugh with internet memes and language. Right after Yuna replied she was on the way, knocking emitted behind the door.
“Who is it?” Lia called.
“Tzuyu.”
“Oh…come in.” With granted permission, she timidly entered inside and stopped at a distance. “Well?”
“First off, don’t get me wrong. I’m not here because I’m worried about you.” Tzuyu clarified, amusing Lia.
“Uh huh, figured. Then what do you want?”
She cleared her throat. “During that trial, why did you come when you knew weren’t, you know, stable enough to even stand properly?”
Lia arched an eyebrow, confused why Tzuyu was curious about that. “I was only delivering the necessary item to conclude the trial.”
“Yeah, I know. But why?”
“What do you mean?”
Tzuyu rolled her eyes. “For instance, you shouldn’t have been out of the hospital at the time. You basically risked your life for that. For the defendant. Why?”
There was a brief moment of silence. “Because it was the right thing to do. I knew when I first meant Choi Yena, she deserves another chance.”
“Even then, you got yourself involved with the damn mafia! And not just a week ago, you nearly got assassinated by one of them.”
Lia faintly smirked, eyes squinting. “You sure you’re not worried about me?” The tease had Tzuyu slumping as she sighed.
“Save the satires, Choi. All I’m saying is, dealing with anything mafia related is a one way ticket to death.”
“Well, as many are aware, I take my career and morales very seriously. I already realized first hand what I was getting into. Therefore, with extensive research and enough preparations, her trial’s success was practically palpable. I had no reasons to simply walk away from that…she needed my help.”
Tzuyu would be lying if that wasn’t admirable, even for her. They both may be rivals, but the two certainly had lots in common. “I see. Then, I rest my case.”
“Is that all you were here for?”
“Precisely. I was actually heading to visit a close friend of mine, but…I found your ward on the way and there was no one else around.”
“What? Am I your close friend, too?”
“You seem to flatter yourself often.” They chuckled together before Tzuyu announced her exit.
“I should leave now. Don’t wanna keep my friend waiting.” Lia didn’t respond, still in the middle of being relieved that their rivalry seemed to have officially been cast aside. “You’re a wonder, Choi Lia.” Tzuyu muttered right before heading out.
She stayed silent, softly grinning at the subtle compliment.
Meanwhile, on the first floor, Yuqi led Yeojin and her small group of friends towards the ward where Jiwoo and Heejin stayed, both of them wanting to visit her in their free time. Yeojin hadn’t planned on bringing Chaerin, Lena, Doa, Jiheon, and Bada along for this, but they always wanted to meet a professional detective with skills in combat and Jiwoo was the perfect candidate for that. Yuna had also come along with them, but promised to be back after she visited Lia, thus temporarily parting ways. Jiho was hesitant to permit Yuqi and Yeojin to have the kids meet Jiwoo for the first time, knowing the officer herself still needed resting. She eventually relented, giving Yuqi the key card and hoped shit wouldn’t somehow hit the fan. Jiwoo was in the middle of dozing out while a romcom series played on the TV, only to be woken up by knocking with Yuqi announcing their presence. Smiling, she said yes before they piled inside, though not expecting an entire herde of children.
“Oh! I see you guys have company.” Jiwoo tried standing up from the couch, but her body wasn’t having it.
“Woah, hey, let me help.” Yuqi rushed to hold Jiwoo’s arm. “Be really careful when moving around, that’s a pretty serious injury….”
“Ugh, yeah. I’m looking forward to another surgery soon.”
“I’m sorry you have to go through that….” Yuqi pouted seeing her friend looking so weak, the baggy eyes quite noticeable.
“Don’t worry. It’s better to finally rest from investigating so much.”
“Hopefully your recovery will go smoothly. I told the kids about you and they seem to admire a lot.”
“Aw, that’s sweet.” She smiled at the sight of them playing games together. “Do you mind helping me to the bed?”
“Yeah, of course.” Yuqi slung Jiwoo’s arm around her shoulder, carefully walking together until they reached the mattress at last. She lightly groaned while leaning back.
“So what have you been up to, nerd?” Jiwoo teased as Yuqi chuckled.
“Babysitting still. But other than that, I’ve been kinda worried….”
“About what?” She asked, concerned.
“Yesterday when Shuhua…” Yuqi didn’t have the courage to continue, “I’m scared for that background check the superintendent is issuing. And d-don’t get the wrong idea, I just wish there was some way where I can prove I’m trustworthy and not on the enemy side.”
“Don’t worry, you trained for years in the academy, of course they’ll believe you.”
“Thanks…and I hope so. Haseul unnie is starting to lose trust. The others as well.”
“What?” Jiwoo frowned even more. “What do you mean? Did something happen while I was gone?”
“When I got there, things sort of spiraled out of control? Everyone was arguing and almost yelling, which was so out of character for them. A-and now…they seem so distant. Yeojin and I didn’t know what to do, we stood there watching it all go downhill.”
Hearing this, Jiwoo groaned. “This can’t get worse….”
“I fear one day we’ll all simply lose our minds and break apart. This whole Limbo matter is stressing us so much.”
“Yeah. I wish it didn’t have to be this way.” Their sorrowful conversation was interrupted by the kids.
“Wooaah! Where’d you get that wound?” Doa’s eyes widened as she got closer to take a look. “Did you go on a mission recently?”
Jiwoo was about to answer, but Yeojin butted in. “Yeah! She, Hyunjin and Heejin unnie discovered one of Limbo’s bases and war broke out.” They all gasped in amazement, excited to learn more.
“Can you tell us what happened, unnie?” Lena practically begged for an answer. Yuqi chuckled at naturally curious nature, quite literally children.
Jiwoo whispered into her ear. “Would I get in trouble revealing classified information to these kids?”
“No worries, they know how to keep quiet.”
“Oh, cool.” She faced them and smiled. “I’ll tell you as long as none of this is told to anyone else outside of this room. Promise?”
“Promise!!” Everyone swore on their hearts before Jiwoo proceeded.
“We snuck in using disguises, although that didn’t exactly work, but still effective for the most part. Apparently, it became obvious this was some kind of gathering and we discovered one of the ringleaders, or well, that’s just the term we settled for.”
“Oooh, what was the ringleader’s name?” Jiheon asked, which also left Yuqi wondering.
“Ah, crap. I kinda forgot…I think it started with an ‘S’?”
“Wow, mysterious.” Yeojin commented.
“Anywho, they had already known we were present and where exactly to spot us, so when they did, shit hit the fan and Limbo forced us to trade bullets with them. In the aftermath, I got injured here, along with my friend Heejin.” Jiwoo pointed to the empty bed beside her.
“Where is she?” Bada asked.
“Continuing the mission with Hyunjin. I’m not sure if they’d already finished it, I’ve yet to hear the news.”
“How did this all end?” Chaerin asked.
“We won as soon as reinforcements arrived. Lieutenant Im and Captain Yooa saved us from impending doom.”
“Woah…how did you feel?”
“I feared for my life, out of all things, but also scared that my friends would get seriously hurt, too.”
“That must’ve been a lot.” Yeojin said, completely astonished.
This distracted her from thinking about the furious argument back in the station, which continued leaving a sick feeling in her stomach. Jiwoo, Yuqi and the kids talked for a whole hour, mostly about them asking both detectives about their career and advice to join the academy. They were ridiculously innocent with their curiosity having no boundaries, therefore, the two were hesitant on answering any questions. Yeojin already knew pretty much everything that went on inside the station, despite not even being an official member or attending the police academy. Of course, she’d once asked Haseul about becoming a student there, but the captain was rightfully reluctant putting her little sister in danger. Yeojin was stubbornly confident, sometimes not even paying fear attention whatsoever. That alone scared Haseul, although, either way, she did promise, just didn’t know exactly when to act on it. She hoped to subtly convince Yeojin it wouldn’t be safe for her and that clearly didn’t work.
Meanwhile, the clock struck nine as some employees were ready to rest in makeshift bedrooms in the hospital. According to safety protocol, everyone from the underground lab needed to leave before midnight, therefore, rush hour commenced at this time. All health workers and scientists hurried to complete tasks and other necessary business. However, this didn’t stop a certain person from entering the hospital with one important agenda. Jungeun gave no single care that doctors and nurses were in a hectic period, simply walking up to the counter where an employee nearly fell asleep on his keyboard. She spoke loudly enough for him to hear.
“Hey, is the patient Kim Jiwoo available for visiting hour?”
“Hm…? Oh, uh, I don’t think any ward is open for visitors at this time. Sorry for the inconvenience, we’re in a really busy schedule right now.” He replied nonchalantly and emotionless like a robot.
“Then can I reserve another time? Tomorrow, perhaps.”
“Sure, um…the earliest time is 2pm or whatever.”
“What’s the ward number?”
“I don’t know, probably number 17.”
Jungeun sighed, figuring there was no use even exchanging words with an incompetent person. “Thanks.” Without wasting any more time, she walked away and headed towards the hallway, ducking her head whenever someone passed by. So much for extra security guards, Jungeun thought, amused how no one stopped her as she easily slipped through. When room 17 was spotted, Jungeun was about to knock on it until there were lots of voices on the other end. Soon enough, she heard clearly that kids were present and a particular voice caught her attention. “Yeojin…?” Jungeun knew better than to barge in on their fun and couldn’t afford exposing anything. Much less, she never expected Jiwoo and Yeojin to even know each other. “Just my luck.” While leaving, Jungeun texted her a message before pocketing the phone.
In the ward, Jiwoo’s ringtone went off to alert a notification. She smiled upon seeing it, making Yuqi raise an eyebrow. “Who is it?”
“It’s nothing. Just something from my friend.”
“A special friend, I must say?” Yuqi smirked teasingly.
“Oh hush.”
“Hey unnie.” Jiheon asked.
“Yeah?”
“What advice can you give to us about the police academy? We’re all thinking about joining it.” She smiled as they all nodded.
“Well…” Jiwoo looked at Yuqi, “One thing I can say for sure is don’t be like this dork because she passed out while playing baseball with us.”
“Hey! It’s not my fault Nagyung threw it at me without even letting me know first hand.”
The younger girl rolled her eyes. “We were in the middle of a round and she actually did call, you were just too busy wondering if your helmet was on correctly or not.”
“Safety protocol!” Yuqi made excuses for her lack of athleticism while the kids all collectively teased her, causing Jiwoo to crack up. This certainly lightened the solemn mood after what had happened these past few days.
Word got around about a new, extremely beautiful model who took famous magazine covers by storm, appearing in almost every page for people to gawk at. The photos were also displayed on numerous billboards as the model advertised for perfumes, clothes, shoes, and much more. These commercials caused lots of famous brands an absolute soar in profits, earning millions thanks to her. This perfectly resulted in photographers crowding outside a large modeling agency, named Aphrodite, with guards struggling to hold them back from crossing further. Employees inside watched in fear because of how aggressive they were, but some had rushed upstairs seeking safety. The managing director, for models within his company, did everything he could to calm down the desperate photographers. Cameras recorded all this live for numerous watching, which was embarrassing enough, needless to say. Unsurprisingly, most of the people behind the flashing cameras were huge fans of that particular model, wanting nothing else but to see her. Eventually, more guards were dispatched as the fences keeping the paparazzis at bay started losing grip. He momentarily stepped back to speak with close employees.
“Where the heck is she?!”
“S-sir, she’s still sleeping! We’ve tried all we could!” A frantic man replied while the woman next to him added on.
I even said her favorite bakery was in town.”
“Well think something, I can’t hold these imbeciles forever.”
“Right away, sir!”
On the third floor, many well known models were dressing, polishing their nails and putting on mascara for the final touch of their look. They were mostly surfing through social media, as well as gossiping about the latest interesting news. However, the same couldn’t be said for one. She’d almost instantly made a name for herself, despite being new in this industry. Oftentimes, people would ask if she was from another dimension because of her beauty. Obviously an exaggerated compliment, but nonetheless never failed to be amusing. Today, she thought it was an entire twenty four hour break and clearly not quite with the chaos just outside. One employee entered the room, asking around where she was. Everyone pointed to the spacious closet and he immediately barged in, unsurprised seeing her snoring away on the couch, a blanket lazily draped over. It’d already been hours since she fell asleep since this morning. Several minutes pass by with his continuous failed attempts to wake her up, then one of the models got tired of it.
“You know you could say something she really likes? Always perks her right up.”
“I have!”
“Not just food, idiot.”
He momentarily stood and thought, until it finally clicked. Shortly after, he whispered. “There’s a pretty girl waiting for you on the first floor, Ms.Kang.” Instantly, she shot upright on the couch, eyes wide while scanning around. Even in a shocked state of mind, her ethereal beauty was still entrancing.
“Where??” Her colleagues cackled, pointing fingers to tease.
“All you ever think about is girls, Hyewonnie!” One exclaimed.
“And what about it? None of you are any different.”
“Please allow me to escort you downstairs, Ms.Kang. The director needs you at once.”
“Alright.” Hyewon stretched as a makeup artist tidied her up. She was then dragged into an elevator, nearly falling over had the employee not helped balance her.
“Geez, you didn’t get any sleep last night?”
“Blame the director, I was up for hours after midnight…” another yawn, “and just barely slept since 3AM.”
“Perhaps when you’re done with whatever the director schedules, you’ll be able to snooze again in no time.”
“Mhm.”
Hyewon leaned against the wall, momentarily napping until they reached their destination. She shook her head while the employee dragged her towards the crowd of photographers outside. Instantly, flashes furiously escalated as photos were snapped by the ton. Guards pushed them back even more since some tried jumping over the gates. The model herself never expected to gain so much diehard fans within a short amount of time after joining the modeling industry. Hyewon knew what she was getting into, thus this was expected, but people really…cross boundaries. The director immediately pulled Hyewon aside, revealing schedules for today: modeling for more magazines, attending a press conference, endorsing another famous clothes brand, and having lunch with other popular models. Sighing, she simply smiled and nodded before standing in her previous once to continue waving at cameras. Reporters proceeded with abrupt interviews, blabbing out one hundred all at once. Of course, Hyewon’s job was to basically ignore them, typically leaving it up for the director to answer vaguely. Bodyguards led Hyewon into a van where she finally relaxed, removing her heels. Perhaps, she was starting to regret taking this mission because everything about modeling contrasted her personality. Work started much earlier in the morning, not to mention moving around a lot. Hyewon didn’t understand how professionals did it for more than a decade or so and props to them really. If she had the choice, not even a day would pass before she’d quit and take another case instead. However, whatever the superintendent assigned was final, therefore, here Hyewon was; getting blisters on her ankle no thanks to the heels.
Last night, she’d been informed that new agents were recruited in helping expose Limbo and was quite surprised. Neither Aisha or Youi were familiar to her, but the curiosity still stood. She wondered if they would ever meet one day while on the job, perhaps then, Hyewon could see why Taeyeon personally assigned them as well. The superintendent sent out a secret message to the team about Limbo striking once more, which exposed another one of their hideouts. Hyewon thought the story was bizarrely stupid, asking herself why a large mafia group like them would plan such a thing? Then again, it could’ve been one faction and not the group as a whole. The other agents had questioned how they could proceed with this news, which Taeyeon simply instructed for all of them to continue their individual missions. The girl didn't have more time to process any further when her manager entered the van, sitting at shotgun as the driver finally hopped aboard and drove to Hyewon’s first schedule. While heading to yet another photo shoot, her mind was completely preoccupied on investigating and what the next objective would be. Although reports were still insistent about ‘corruption’ in the modeling industry, Hyewon had yet to even see what that was. Sighing again, she leaned back and gazed at magnificent buildings presenting the city life. Her face was almost everywhere on banners, television, commercials, and more. Hyewon wasn’t sure if this would deteriorate the model disguise, although people seemed to believe it. Thankfully, she wasn’t noticed much while working in the station, thus upon seeing one of her coworkers at the mall that other day wasn’t as frightening as expected.
Hours later, Hyewon successfully fulfilled the rigorous schedules and arrived home incredibly tired. Making matters worse, she didn’t find a single bit of corrupt activity while working her ass off. Right after crashing on the couch to massage her poor legs, she clicked the TV as a news reporter documented yesterday’s events. Basically, he summarized what had occurred during filming of the survival show, Produce 101. A beloved trainee had apparently fallen too ill to continue, thus prompting Wonders Entertainment’s board of directors to agree on pulling her out so she could recover, much to many viewers’ dismay. This wasn’t entirely a lie, though Hyewon did know the full story after helping her team conclude the mystery: the water bottle had been laced with purple serum and wasn’t originally intended for Mia to drink, but rather made for Chowon instead. They would all find out why soon. For now, Hyewon opted out on relaxing for the rest of the day. She was also careful walking around too much, applying ointment and an ice pack on her sore ankle. Night eventually arrived sooner than expected, Hyewon barely realizing she’d slept for an hour or two. However, the rustling somewhere in her home perked the detective right up. And it was the last person she expected.
“Finally, you’re awake.”
“AH!” Hyewon whirled around to see Moonbyul smirking, hands resting on her hips. “Fucking christ, you scared me half to death. How the hell did you get in my house??”
“It was unlocked, first of all. You realize that could’ve been someone else instead of me? You’re lucky I came to visit.”
“Whatever.” Hyewon rolled her eyes. “Why are you here anyways?”
“About yesterday, I’m sure you heard about it on the news.” Moonbyul gestured towards the TV that was still playing.
“Yeah?”
The older woman didn’t say anything further, her expression enough for Hyewon to know she was serious. “Basement.” Shortly after, they both headed down there as she switched on the lights and sat down on a chair. Moonbyul locked the door behind. “Where are your files?”
“In here.” Hyewon strained her voice while struggling to set a huge briefcase on the table.
She chuckled. “Wow, you’re so organized.” Obvious sarcasm since various papers and maps were utterly disorganized.
“No time to be neat when you’re disguising as a model.” Hyewon began stacking the documents before piling them. “So what do you wanna tell me?”
“There was a private press conference earlier today. Superintendent invited both Kim Hyunjin and Jeon Heejin to unveil the evidence they’d obtained during their investigation. The two said something about a spy sabotaging them along the way, but they still got what was needed to put the CEO in prison.”
“Why the CEO?”
“He was captured on video mixing the purple serum in Han Chowon’s water bottle.”
“Woah…the plot thickens.” Hyewon was surprised as Moonbyul continued on.
“Not only that, but…uh…” she nervously adjusted her collar, “you remember when the superintendent told us her past? Like, during that time she was still training in the police academy?”
“I think I slept through that.”
“Oh of course.” Moonbyul rolled her eyes. “You recall that lady, right?”
“…you know I space out when I literally have no idea what you’re trying to say?”
“Jesus christ, the one who was besties with the superintendent.”
“Oh! She was blonde, right?”
“Yeees, that one.”
“Uh, what about her?”
Moonbyul took a deep breath. “She’s back.”
Then there was dead silence between them. Hyewon almost couldn’t believe it, especially after hearing ominous stories about her many times. Some lieutenants who were trained directly under Superintendent Kim often recalled having nightmares about their encounter with that woman, even therapy didn’t help alleviate it. She found these tales impossible to believe, however, seeing just how real their anxieties felt, the fear passed on to her as well, like an infectious disease. Hyewon, of course, tried to reassure herself she wouldn’t ever have to encounter such a dangerous woman. But, who knew what else the universe had in store. “You have got to be kidding….”
“Oh, I wish I was.”
“God, I really just buried my own grave.”
“Come on, we’re just getting started. Don’t be so scared now.”
“I-I can’t help it. You’ve heard what that woman has done before….”
“That’s why the superintendent brought us together, we can stop her if we work as a team.”
“Then what do we do now that she’s out in the open?”
“Just lay low and keep up the disguise for now. No one in Limbo would suspect a thing from us.”
“If you say so….” Hyewon wavered, still processing this. “The mole situation, what happens if that gets out of control and we won’t be able to handle it?”
“I’ve been wondering that, too. I can’t even imagine how we could respond after.”
“These reports of ‘corruption’ in the modeling industry might have something to do with Limbo.”
“I wouldn’t be surprised. They’re everywhere at this point.”
“How will you and Jihyo unnie proceed with your mission?”
“Well, we should be fine since the Four Horsemen are helping us now.”
“They’ve been recruited as well?? How?” Hyewon was taken aback upon hearing their name.
“Agent Second discussed with one of the members in Hong Kong. Now, as far as I’m aware, they’ve partnered up to find some of Limbo’s other hidden bases there. You don’t know this because you constantly fall asleep during our meetings.” Moonbyul teased.
“Oh, that’s a shocker.”
“Then I’m guessing you haven’t seen anything suspicious while on the modeling job?”
“Nope. I did actually search a lot today. Eavesdropping on phone calls, snooping through stuff, checking security cameras and nothing.”
“Yeah. We both did the same thing, but still empty handed.”
“What was it that those two detectives said? There was a spy in the show?”
“Mhm. They said that person might’ve been on camera at one point, so we’ll have to look over that.”
“I see. This also made me wonder if I’m overthinking my mission too much.”
“Overthinking how?”
“Like, what if this ‘corruption’ thing involves some Limbo moles also disguising as models?”
Moonbyul’s eyebrows perked up. “You should totally test that theory out.”
“Yeah, I’m planning on that tomorrow or soon.”
“Good luck then, Kang. I should go home now.”
“Yeah, you, too.”
“Oh wait, before I leave, here are Aisha and Youi’s private contacts if you ever need anything from them.”
“You’ve talked with the two already?”
She nodded. “They were each assigned risky jobs, but they’re a nice duo. Right now, they may not be as busy as we are, so if you need help, ask them.”
“Oh, thanks.” Hyewon replied, flipping through their profiles.
“Well then,” Moonbyul adjusted her collar, “until we meet again, Agent 5.” This made her scoff.
“You’re so dramatic.” She waved the older woman away. “See ya.” After Moonbyul left the house, Hyewon’s mind grew occupied with new, eerie information. For a while, she remained in the basement that was full of gadgets gifted solely for her to accomplish missions, most exclusively created with the latest advanced technology. However, Hyewon figured these still weren’t enough to help her solve anything and thus, the new files attracted her attention. Sorting through them once more, she stopped at the contact details. Hyewon turned on a laptop, scanning certain documents and organizing folders, then installed a particular file into the device. Nervously hoping this process was done correctly, she typed in a message.
No response for several minutes, leaving Hyewon even more anxious, fearing this might’ve been the wrong program. Her irrational thoughts led to overthinking as she wondered whether or not Moonbyul and Jihyo should be contacted for help. However, to her utter relief, a message was sent back.
Hyewon knew Youi’s hacking skills were impeccable, but never expected it to be that efficient. And gladly so since time was running low on her end of the bargain. She felt an overwhelming weight being lifted on her sore shoulders while scrolling through the entire list. Sure enough, this will greatly help complete the mission. In the meantime, Hyewon made a mental note to thank Youi and Moonbyul later before getting the last bit of work done. With this new information now in her possession, Hyewon must make some choices on what to do with all of these names.
Through the awakening night, Hyunjin and Heejin were just close to finishing their presentation to superintendent Kim. Taeyeon watched the footage intently and focused further by the time they reached the designated floor. Both of them stood nervously, wondering why this private press conference was being held. Nayeon had suggested staying calm, collected, but that still wasn’t enough for them to stop fidgeting in their seats. Heejin occasionally glanced at Hyunjin, who could only shrug. The video soon cut to the duo eavesdropping on that conversation between Wonders Entertainment’s CEO and an unidentified blonde woman. Or at least they figured for now. Hyunjin kept a close watch on the superintendent’s reactions the closer the footage began showing an escalation in their conversation. Taeyeon startled the detectives when she suddenly sat up, fear and shock written all over her eyes. Hyunjin and Heejin had never seen this before, but just as questions could be uttered, the superintendent paused the video. Nayeon approached in concern, only to be immediately halted. Taeyeon slowly stood up, walking closer towards the large screen and squinted at Chowon’s water bottle. Only then did they all finally notice a warped reflection of the blonde woman. Soon, it was obvious why Taeyeon seemed incredibly nervous.
“She really is back….”
Hyunjin stood up as well. “Who is that, superintendent?”
A brief moment of silence. “An old friend of mine.”
Everyone in the room collectively gasped at this turn of events. “W-what are you talking about?” Nayeon questioned anxiously.
Taeyeon had no other choice, it seemed. “I recognize her voice. We go way back….” As she sat back down as the other three waited patiently across from her. “I’m not comfortable saying everything, but to summarize,” she took a deep breath, “we considered each other as sisters almost. At one point in our lives, we agreed to attend the police academy together. I was naive then…I should’ve realized first hand that we would eventually have different opinions in life, what we wanted independently rather than sticking side by side every second. Our friendship fell apart one day, then she left without a word.” Hyunijn faintly slumped, knowing exactly what that felt like. “No one, not even me, had any clue what happened to her. Everyone assumed she’d kept a low profile and wanted nothing to do with police…until now.” Taeyeon viewed the screen once more, eyes locking on that reflection.
“Superintendent.” Nayeon said. “May I ask what that woman’s name is?”
Just uttering it felt like poison in her mouth. Taeyeon looked up at them, whispering. “I cannot say now, but she is a very powerful being.”
Hyunjin and Heejin began piecing their evidence together. That woman’s persuasion of the CEO was intriguingly easy, as it seemed, therefore, she must’ve had incredulous amounts of power. They both glanced at each other, then back at Taeyeon as Hyunjin spoke up first. “Based on the footage, does she hold a high position in Limbo?”
“Not just any high position, she is the leader of Limbo as a whole.”
Instantly, all of their jaws practically dropped to the ground and eyes widened in utter shock. Heejin figured the answer was obvious, asked just in case she wasn’t insane right now. “Y-you mean, that woman created Limbo??”
“Yes. I fear it may have something to do with our past disagreements.”
“Bad enough that she would go as far as founding an entire mafia?” Nayeon marveled, honestly finding it impressive, but not in a good way.
Not saying another word, Taeyeon stood up. “You all must leave now. I need somewhere to be at the moment.”
“O-oh, ok.” Heejin muttered as she, Hyunjin and Nayeon rushed to their feet and politely bid the superintendent farewell.
But right before leaving, she turned around to speak once more. “Before you ask, I’m not revealing her name at the moment because of the extensive background checks. I have every right to distrust you three, as much as it pains me to admit. Cooperate with the evaluations and we’ll see where our connections lead after.” Then with that, Taeyeon left them feeling even more anxious than ever.
Even Nayeon, who always put on a brave face, faltered in vulnerability. The lieutenant solemnly excused herself from the room, putting on her cap as she exited. “Take care, guys.”
“You, too, Lieutenant Im.” Hyunjin replied.
Upon finally heading back to the hospital, they were surprised seeing it still busy at such late hours, but nonetheless reentered Heejin’s ward. Jiwoo was fast asleep after staying up talking to the kids and Jungeun all night. Neither of the detectives knew what happened, although they suspected something had wrecked the entire room since it was trashed with lots of candy wrappers and crumbs of pastries. And what better candidate fit this scenario more than the gremlin herself? They both laughed together, imagining how Yeojin and her friends must’ve bothered the crap out of Jiwoo. Hopefully, after Heejin would be discharged, the two could go back to their station in hopes to settle the apparent tension between their friends. It was difficult to imagine everyone being so cautious with each other. But what hurt more was the growing doubt that diminished their motivations. Heejin first brought this up, though still hesitant. Hyunjin didn’t know what to say on this matter, as her only solution for now was to hold a group meeting when they all had time. Understandably better said than done, so if there could be another way, Hyunjin would take it. She could only think of so much right now, a lot already in mind thinking about yesterday and today. After cleaning up the trash, Hyunjin made herself comfortable on the couch while Heejin sighed, resting on her bed. It sucked being so limited with the shoulder injury. Both of them could only hope for a long break until she’s fully recovered.
The heart of Seoul progressively grew quiet in rising matters to come. With streets becoming emptier and less lights shined the sidewalks, blending in with the dark was much easier. While various shops shut its doors at midnight, clubs, however, attracted night goers seeking to get drunk out of their minds with some whiskey and vodka. These blaring areas looked innocent in the public’s eyes as young adults merely wanted to have fun, but what was unseen were that these clubs had been claimed as ‘territories’. Traveling through alleyways, certain members could find hidden entrances to the underground, an only place where they met up for important gatherings. Most of these particular meetings were hosted by ringleaders, rarely ever the Capos. But in those cases, being late would cost a head, horrifyingly enough. For now, attendees arrived early and patiently waited around, mindlessly conversing to kill time. Minutes later, most of the ringleaders finally showed up, prompting everyone to bow and show respect. Minkyung, E:U, Sihyeon, Yeeun, Soyeon, and Yuri stood on the platform that towered over their minions. However, on the second floor just behind them stood even taller. The Capos, Jungeun, Jinsol and Yerim, along with Minnie sticking close to her, emotionlessly looked down as everyone paused for the Boss’s arrival. E:U stepped forward to make some announcements, basically informing them the reason for this gathering was primarily concluding their next plan of action. As this went on, Sihyeon nervously fidgeted with her hand, feeling Jungeun’s menacing glare behind. Yuri felt her soul had ascended to hell after the failed mission, constantly cursing at herself in mind. But if anyone could be worried about death right now was Sihyeon. She’d been too confident that her method was perfect and wouldn’t be thwarted, until the detectives proved her wrong in the worst way possible. On top of that, Sihyeon wasn’t even sure if she’d still have a head after this. E:U tried calming her down prior to this gathering, despite the others practically crucifying Sihyeon for what happened yesterday. Minkyung, Yeeun and Soyeon especially felt that it was an embarrassment on the ringleaders’ end. Just then, clicks of high heels echoed on the second floor as Jungeun and Jinsol moved aside for her to come down the stairs that connected to the platform. Every low rank member kept their heads bowed, not daring to make any eye contact.
She was mostly known as Boss, respectively, since being the founder of Limbo. Only those who earned enough trust and respect were allowed to say her name. As it stands, the Capos were basically right hand women, almost as powerful as the Boss herself. Third in command were the ringleaders, obviously, whose main task was keeping order, managing recruits and protecting higher ups. Despite all of them not being present at the moment, they still brought enough intimidation that forced minions to obey no matter what. While standing aside, the Boss walked to center, grabbing E:U’s mic to speak. “…I’m humbled to see everyone gathered here on this special occasion. But first…” she glanced over, “you.”
“M-me?”
“Come here.” Taking a deep breath, she did as told and hesitantly stood in front of the Boss. “Kim Sihyeon…over the past several years of being under Limbo, you’ve certainly proved yourself to be remarkable in recent times, with your latest promotions to a ringleader not so long ago. The minions have been quite obedient under your command, correct?”
“Yes, y-yes, Boss.” She couldn’t bring herself to look her in the eye. Then, the sound of a knife being unsheathed made everyone freeze.
“So then why have you continued to disappoint me lately, dear?” The Boss, despite her tone sounding calm, delicately raised her knife near the girl’s neck. “Is it the stress, hm? Or is it…a newfound internal struggle that I need to personally deal with myself?”
“N-no, it’s…i-it’s nothing like that a-at all, Boss.”
“Tis a shame. I was starting to consider you a family to me.”
“I promise! I-I’ll never—” She shut Sihyeon up with a firm slap to the face, knocking her on the concrete ground. The other ringleaders winced and faintly backed up in fear. Kim Lip wanted to get her fair share of punishing Sihyeon, but it seemed like she’d had enough. Minions watching from below wanted to gasp at the sight, having never seen a ringleader getting disciplined like this. They knew Sihyeon would be extremely livid from this embarrassment afterwards, thus, for their safety, everyone was better off steering clear from her. Yuri and E:U helped the girl up before standing in their previous positions. Sihyeon’s lip was bleeding, but nothing mattered right now as the Boss continued where she left off.
“We’re all gathered here because my hit list has grown to an immeasurable size, now that I have new targets that threaten our reign of power.” From behind, Soyeon approached the large board and brought it to the center. “They are what’s wrong with this world…neither of them see the consequences of their actions and must therefore pay for their sins. These mongrels want meaningless rules that will only benefit them while leaving the least fortunate to rot like dogs on the streets. Wanna know what I say to that?”
“KILL THEM!!” The audience answered and she chuckled.
“You know me best…now then, Soyeon, please reveal my new list.” As ordered, the girl yanked a cloth to unveil lots of familiar names. The Boss read them in order.
“Take a good look, everyone….” As told, the minions gazed at everything documented above, from the least to top target of all. Ringleaders and Capos alike have constantly worked on crossing out these names numerous times, but luck just seemed to not be on their side. Every single one of their assassination attempts had ended in failure. “I’ve especially had the hardest times because of them. They all hold us back from achieving the most. Lately, it seems like they’re slowly gaining the upper hand, so as long as these things are alive…we won’t accomplish anything.” E:U tried containing her emotions the best she could.
Jinsol eventually spoke up as well, walking up to the center. “Do not fret, people. We will break the cops from the inside until their trust for one another boils down to nothing…and without the teamwork so desperately needed to thwart our plans, they will be rendered useless. Then nothing will stop us.” Immediately, the audience cheered loudly and applauded Jinsol’s speech.
Afterwards, someone raised their hand to ask a question and the Boss nodded. “Who will be the next target?”
Jinsol looked at her expectantly, waiting for an answer. She simply grinned, eyes darkening with menace intent. “Yabuki Nako. That little runt is still held in prison, so I reckon paying her a surprise visit would be nice. Don’t you think so, Minkyung?”
The said woman smirked, earnest spite filling her mind. “Consider it done, Boss.”
Smiling, the Boss continued. “Before I finish this meeting, today is a special occasion. The Capos and I have spent numerous days and nights to complete our newest invention. While the purple and blue serum have served us well, a new and powerful weapon will help us rule this nation: the red serum.”
This was Yerim’s cue to take the mic as Minnie timidly followed her closely behind. Yerim removed a cloth that unveiled the small, bubbling flask with mist brimming and overflowing. A warm and sinister crimson glow illuminated like a lantern. The minions gazed, their eyes widened in awe. “This isn’t ready for experimentation yet because of its fearsome chemicals. We don’t know what capabilities it holds, but the more examinations continue and tests are safely carried out, we will finally bite them back. The red serum will be the police force’s ultimate fall from grace. No one will get in our way again!”
Her passionate speech concluded with cheers ringing all around the area as the minions rejoiced at this novel invention. The ringleaders curiously glanced over to see it, amazed by the fizzing contents, almost like a cherry soda, funny enough. While the red serum looked edible, there were no safe predictions as of now. Yerim, however, was determined to distribute this as soon as possible with more research. All the tiring hours to formulate certain chemicals and ingredients paid off in the end. On the other hand, Minnie had witnessed it all, seeing Yerim slowly losing her mind the more she spent time creating this biohazard weapon. She was glad to see the girl happy, but was hesitant to question anything else besides that. Jungeun and Jinsol occasionally pitched in to help, though still had their own errands. In the end, Yerim sought out her best creation yet, something even more powerful than the blue and purple serum. No way in hell were the police force going to beat this. Shortly after the meeting, the Capos and Boss gathered inside a separate private room. Minnie sealed the red serum inside a briefcase then handed it to Yerim. She then waited outside, leaving the four of them discussing their next plan of action.
“Your new hit list sure has grown.” Jinsol remarked sarcastically while reviewing the paper, smirking.
“It’s been a long time since I’ve updated anything on there, so knock yourself out.”
Jungeun narrowed her eyes at a particular name. “Jang Gyuri…this girl came very close to exposing Limbo two years ago.”
“We haven’t seen her since then, I highly doubt she’ll even dare to do anything after what happened last time.” Jinsol commented, but didn’t go any further when the Boss glared at her.
Yerim was too busy reanalyzing the red serum’s ingredients to care about their conversation. The Boss continued. “What’s most important is eliminating those highest on the list. These two especially…” she snarled just reading their names, “they’ve been the biggest threats to my plan.”
“No worries.” Yerim suggested. “I have all the information I need from Jeon Heejin’s phone. From digital police reports to upcoming missions, we will be steps ahead of those idiots before they even know it.”
“Then in that case, what’s next, Boss?” Jinsol asked as they all looked at her.
She simply chuckled while still looking at her list. “Well…I heard from a little birdie that Kim Taeyeon is running some background checks on every police station across the country, like that’s gonna do anything. Let’s do what we do best, play their little game and make them run in circles. The moles are serving us very well already. But…as for the hit list, I’ve personally arranged a private meeting with one of the ringleaders, so now her primary targets are those two. In any case that she fails to do just that, you three can continue coming up with your own ideas.”
“How generous of you for allowing us to bring forth our creativity.” Jungeun sarcastically remarked.
“That’s the least I can offer. For now, I’m looking forward to seeing an old friend again.” The Boss smiled.
“‘Old friend’, hm? What is your history with Kim Taeyeon?” Jinsol questioned curiously.
“Nothing much…if I tell you everything, we’re gonna sit here for days.”
“Spare us the useless parts.” Yerim suggested, prompting the Boss to continue.
“…I’ll admit, we were close. But even after everything…all of my hard work, it still wasn’t enough to satisfy their needs for ‘the perfect superintendent’, not to mention many of our peers were jealous of me for being friends with Kim Taeyeon. I deserved that position, the woman herself agreed…until she stabbed me in the back and took that dream from me. Now…” she took out her pocket knife and clicked a button that revealed the platinum blade, “I will crush her dreams until there’s nothing left but despair, just like how I felt all those years ago.”
The Capos were slightly taken aback, briefly looking at each other then back at her. Jungeun spoke up. “Well uh, that seems like a lot.”
“On the bright side, some good came out of quitting my police dream. I built Limbo from the ground up to the prosperous organization that it is today. I certainly have you three and all of the ringleaders to thank for, obviously.”
“How did you hide away from the police after all these years? Was no one ever curious as to where you went?” Jinsol asked.
“No…just looking at their faces infuriates me. I don’t need such things in my life, now that I’ve built myself a fortune. I went by many peculiar names…Gyewangshin, NaChae, DdokChae, DdolChae, even Baddest Female in Seoul City.” The Capos were trying to hide their amused smiles, which thankfully she didn’t see. “However, this one certainly resonated with me the most……
CL
Chapter 39: University
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Early in the morning, Arin checked back into her usual shift around the hospital, assisting nurses and doctors with ill patients. The first task was simple: go to several wards and clean up any leftover trash. Although this was usually the janitors’ jobs, she didn’t mind the work at all. With that out of the way, Arin wasted no time grabbing a broom and bin. Not many employees were around at 6AM, but that would soon change in an hour. Arin happily greeted familiar faces and overall lightened up the mood, which was much needed after everything that's happened lately. After a while, Arin eventually entered Heejin and Jiwoo’s ward, only to be shocked at the sheer mess inside. She wondered if there was some kind of party, judging by numerous candy wrappers laying around. Nonetheless, Arin simply shrugged and carried on cleaning everything, placing items back on shelves, tidying up blankets, and vacuuming. That somehow didn’t wake up anyone sleeping, thus saving her from complaints. Once she finished, there were still candy stains all over the floor, prompting Arin to whip out the mop. During this, the girl noticed Hyunjin’s phone was progressively counting down to an alarm. She then casually put on earplugs to mute everything before it went off. As expected, a blaring lullaby on Hyunjin’s phone was so deafening, she could’ve sworn her ears stopped working for several minutes. It startled both Heejin and Jiwoo awake as they groaned, still feeling tired even after a long night’s sleep. Hyunjin was about to apologize until there was a call from an unknown number. Shortly after, Arin excused herself to give them privacy as Heejin rushed to sit on the couch with Hyunjin.
She turned on the speaker, questioning. “Hello? Who is this?”
“This is Lee Chaeyeon. Please report back to your station as soon as you can, detectives Kim and Jeon.”
Heejin’s eyes widened as she whispered in astonishment. “‘Lee Chaeyeon’?!” This was the first time either of them talked to her.
“Is there something wrong?”
“No. It is your turn for the extensive background checks. Before you get here, please bring your IDs, social security cards, birth certificate, etc. Until then, do not make me wait.”
Without another word, Chaeyeon hung up before they could properly respond. “Uh…is it me or did that sound like a subtle threat?” Heejin asked.
“Guess we should hurry because I don’t want to find out.” Hyunjin didn’t feel like putting on another brave face, simply getting up to grab the car keys. “Jiwoo unnie, we’re gonna head back now.”
“Take care, guys! I’ll be here when you’re done with whatever businesses you have.” She smiled encouragingly at them as Heejin quickly hugged her. On the road, they tried contacting everyone, to no avail. This left them confused as it seemed so out of character for neither of their friends responding. Not even Haseul or Saerom could be reached. Hyunjin noted that they could’ve been going through the background checks as well, therefore, cell phone usage wasn’t allowed. Heejin grew even more nervous, not aware of just how strict the process would be. They both stayed in the hospital’s parking lot for a bit, giving each other pep talks.
“Ok, ok…w-we totally got this, right? There’s no need to worry too much, we’re both famous for being heroes anyways.”
Hyunjin nodded. “Sure. But we’ll still have to prove that to Lee Chaeyeon somehow.”
“True.” She pouted thinking about it. “There might be a tough quiz or an interrogation of sorts.”
“Relax. We graduated from the police academy as one of the top students. I’m sure this will be a piece of cake to pull off.”
“Even then, there could be a lot to expect because this is being administered by the superintendent.”
“Yeah and we just finished talking with her. If she didn’t trust us, then we wouldn’t have been the ones to take on Hyejoo’s case.”
“That was before Limbo started getting on our nerves.”
“All I’m saying is that we can do this. Just act cool, do whatever Lee Chaeyeon says and be on our way. Yeah?”
Heejin took a deep breath. “Yeah, alright. Let’s get this done then.”
Hyunjin peeled out of the parking lot immediately after and drove home to gather personal belongings first, then finally towards their station. Obviously, even after her pep talk, she still thought about many things regarding this background check. For instance, what was appropriate to say or do, how ridiculously strict it was, and overall the entire process. No matter the outcome, neither of them looked forward to anything. Heejin felt more anxious than ever, worse considering the fact she couldn’t get help from Mia right now. Although Jiwoo sent encouraging messages, that still wasn’t enough to calm her fear. Heck, Eclipse would’ve given Heejin a smoothie for this or something. All of their options weighed down to solely rely on each other, which was unexpectedly comforting. Soon enough, they finally arrived at the station that’d been heavily blocked off. Hyunjin and Heejin only got through after verifying their identities with badges, and because Chaeyeon informed the duo’s arrival through a radio. Various white tents stood around the huge parking lot, forcing Hyunjin to park in a corner. Shortly after, they both head inside, only to be even more shocked seeing so many suited strangers. Before either of them could process this, Chaeyeon found them.
“This way.” She demanded and walked elsewhere with the two trailing right behind. Every office in the building was locked, preventing anyone from entering them. Hyunjin and Heejin were already not liking this, briefly glancing at each other. Strangely enough, neither Haseul, Sooyoung, Vivi, Chaewon, or Yuqi were present. But little did they know, everyone was actually cooped outside, each stuck in the tents being interrogated for god knew how long already. Eventually, Chaeyeon walked into the interrogation room before sitting across from them and layed out various documents for this. “I will be straightforward, so please do as I ask. Are we clear?” She questioned without even looking at the two.
“Y-yeah.” Heejin stuttered, then Chaeyeon continued.
“Present all of your personal information like I requested.” They did so immediately, taking out IDs, passports, social security cards, birth certificates, school diplomas, including the police academy, and many more. She started off looking at Heejin’s first, causing her to break out into cold sweat. Once that finished, she scanned through Hyunjin’s information as well. After thorough observation, Chaeyeon proceeded with questions. “Honored students of the academy, hm? What exactly were your majors, Kim and Jeon?”
Hyunjin answered. “Criminal justice and psychology. I mostly focused on general classes revolving around crime fighting and detective work. Other than extra curricular stuff, I mainly studied private investigation.”
“And you?” Heejin nervously gulped.
“I also studied basic combats to stop crimes and worked my way up to advanced courses. I majored in sociology, being the top student in my criminology class.”
“Hm.” Chaeyeon nodded slightly. “Judging by your track record of solved cases these past few years, you both have proven quite excellent in this field and for our police force.” She stated while examining the document as they sighed in relief, which was cut short. “However, this force is threatened by moles of Limbo. So, you must be honest with me because lying will cost your entire career.”
“Yes, of course.” Hyunjin reassured.
“How were your last encounters with Limbo so far?”
They both momentarily glanced at each other before Heejin answered. “Very um…dangerous, I would say. We nearly got killed by them on a number of occasions.”
“Tell me all about it.” Chaeyeon requested.
“Every single one?”
“Yes.”
The younger detective spoke up this time. “Well, at one point, Yabuki Nako operated this gigantic monster suit that was out to murder us while we were in the middle of investigating. After that, Choi Yena was under the influence of the OE-2 serum when we fought her and that landed us in the hospital for numerous injuries.”
“Yeah, that fight really weakened us, so we barely had enough energy to control the next case, which was at a local high school.”
“My cousin, Ahn Yujin, and the rest of her track team had drank Gatorades laced with OE-3 serum. The aftermath is pretty much what you’d expect.” Chaeyeon nodded and gestured for Hyunjin to go on. “Then, not long after…I was there when Minkyung revealed herself to be the mole of captain Saerom’s station. She inhaled a blue serum mist that granted her inhuman strength and speed.”
“Indeed. It was all over the news.”
“Mhm. That left all of my friends in the hospital and they only just got discharged today.”
She simply nodded again. “Glad to know the recovery was well.”
“We also can’t forget about that crazy event during Cha Juwon’s presentation at the party or whatever.”
Heejin agreed. “Oh for sure, especially when Yeji’s firefighter friends crashed through the wall.”
“I still remember it like yesterday.” Hyunjin chuckled, still amused.
“Is there more?”
As they were getting closer and closer to that certain topic, Hyunjin knew it was time for her to take over the rest. “This next one was… quite traumatic for us. We were having dinner with Choi Lia, the famous lawyer, along with our friends Yeji and Yuna to discuss Choi Yena’s trial. Things seemed like it was going well, until Lia drank from Jeon’s poisoned tea cup. Both of ours were laced with it and we had no idea…I still blame myself for Lia’s pain.”
Chaeyeon stayed silent for several seconds before speaking. “I do not see any reason why and how you could’ve suspected anything other than an innocent tea cup. So, if I were you, I wouldn’t blame anyone, much less myself.”
Hyunjin almost looked shocked at this faint reassurance, completely unlike Chaeyeon’s serious persona. “I get that. But I trained all of my life to make this world a better place,” she glanced over to Heejin, “we both have.” Then back to Chaeyeon. “This whole Limbo mole thing is really stressing us all out. My partner and I will do everything in our power to stop it, no matter what.”
“Absolutely! They may have weakened us, or well, mostly me,” the detective gestured to her injured shoulder, “but we won’t be deterred.”
“What if Limbo exhausts you even more until you don't have a single fiber of strength left? What then?” Chaeyeon questioned.
“In that case…we’ve actually inspired many younger kids who want to be like us. Perhaps they’ll take the mantle and carry on our legacy, if we don’t make it.” Hyunjin answered as Heejin solemnly gazed at her. “Truthfully, the initial objective of us working together was to find our friend Hyejoo. We were quite bitter to each other then, but…I guess along the way, we’re friends now.”
Heejin lightly chuckled. “We made many new friends as well. They give us strength to continue on. In the end, we’re fighting Limbo for them.”
At that moment, the duo detectives could’ve sworn they were hallucinating, but Chaeyeon smiled at them a little bit. “I see. Now I understand why you’re both highly respected. Earning the stamps of recognition from the superintendent herself is a great honor.” She indicated from their academy diplomas. Usually, those were awarded to captains and lieutenants, rarely ever detectives. “I must go now, but first,” Chaeyeon fished out a folder from her binder, “this is assigned to you.”
Frowning, Heejin grabbed it before looking through the contents. “Wait, what is all this?”
“Your new mission. We’ve recently been receiving reports of suspicious people lurking around a university campus late at night. It’s really disturbing students and professors alike. Many security guards have left their posts for unknown reasons. Find out what’s going on and report back.”
Hyunjin raised an eyebrow. “Hold on, isn’t Haseul unnie in the middle of background checks like us right now?”
“Unless you want to argue with the superintendent, I suggest you simply go with it.” Chaeyeon made no further comments as she packed her stuff up and went to the exit. However, right before walking out, she stopped, looking at them. “I trust you will successfully handle this.”
They both stood there, completely perplexed as Chaeyeon finally left. Hyunjin read over the contents once more. “Huh, we have to disguise ourselves again.”
“Ugh, that’s wonderful.” Heejin rolled her eyes, feeling bad about it since the last time they did that, shit went to absolute hell. “What university is this anyway?”
“Uh…Seoul National University.”
“T-the most prestigious college in Korea??”
“Yeah? Why are you so shocked?”
“Well—because so many smart people go there. Like 1% of the top students attend it. Even the undergraduates there are smarter than graduates from other universities.”
“Oh come on, even the most intelligent ones will be dumb as heck.”
“Superintendent Kim went there.” Heejin deadpanned, making Hyunjin immediately retract her statement in fear.
“I-I didn’t mean every single intelligent student, haha….” She nervously looked around for any cameras in case anybody heard her.
The older detective chuckled. “Let’s go back to the hospital and come up with a plan for this.”
“Sure.” As they walked down the hallway and out of the station, Heejin remembered one important thing.
“Oh! By the way, have you asked Yuqi to fix Eclipse yet?”
“Mhm. She should be at our garage soon and getting started.”
“Neat! You think she can also, ya know, make the current car we’re using to be just like Eclipse?”
“I mean, Yuqi’s a genius, so I wouldn’t be surprised.”
“Yeah, but she’s still kinda frightened a lot of times, perhaps we should’ve warned her about Eclipse’s mechanisms first?”
“What do you mean?”
“The car talks, Kim. Her technology is something we haven’t even dreamed of yet.”
“I’m sure Yuqi can handle it. And besides, what could possibly happen besides her being shocked?”
“That’s exactly what I’m worried about….” Heejin as they entered their car.
Meanwhile, at the detective’s residence, a small car pulled up to their driveway and out came a nervous girl carrying loads of auto mechanic tools. Yuqi dragged a suitcase half her size with every strength possible. She was finally able to set it just outside the garage door, already so exasperated despite not even fixing the car yet. Prior to this, Hyunjin and Heejin had given her Eclipse’s specific brand, thus, Yuqi brought along all the Lexus gadgets she could find. She then entered a code that opened the garage door, allowing her inside. Only then did Yuqi realize just how spacious it was, thankfully offering lots of room for work. However, she was even more shocked looking at Eclipse’s damaged state. Bullet holes littered all over her outer shell, one tire had unknowingly been popped, windows shattered, and the rear view mirrors rendered useless. Yuqi didn’t expect this to be an utter workload. Shuhua was in the hospital, everyone from the station was really busy, and Yeojin, of all people, couldn’t be trusted to help. Yuqi practically face palmed herself, feeling dumb for not planning this further. However, she wittily thought of an idea before calling someone. Yuqi could only hope the other girl wasn’t too busy. She grew nervous after four rings until the call picked up.
“Hello?”
“Yiren! What’s up?”
“I’m finishing up my assignments right now, so I can’t talk for long. Why’d you call?”
“Ah…uh, listen. My friends sorta asked me to fix a car for them, but I didn’t expect it to be so…” Yuqi took another peek at it and winced, “debilitated. I’m sorry for the sudden request, do you mind helping me with it?”
“Aw, I really wish I could help you, but we’re in the middle of the semester and it’s exam season right now. How bad is the car? Perhaps I can give you some tips.”
“Oh! Sure, that’d be great! Way better than nothing.”
“Then I infer you’ll thank me later with donuts?” Yuqi could practically see Yiren smirking on the other end as she shook her head.
“Whatever. Anyways, the car is pretty busted. You know, police work and stuff.”
“What do you mean?”
“I can’t tell you every detail, but let’s just say that we’re dealing with an influx of criminal activities around Korea, so, the car sorta made a sacrifice. But surprisingly, it’s still standing.”
“Oh, I see. Try turning on the engines then.”
“Right, good call.” Yuqi had a hard time prying open the door and Yiren laughing at her was no help. She eventually used the key that brought everything inside to life, literally.
Greetings, stranger. Welcome aboard the Lexus UX 2019, my name is Eclipse. I do not recognize you as either Ms.Kim Hyunjin or Jeon Heejin, so please identify yourself.
With wide eyes, Yuqi’s grip weakened as her phone dropped on the ground. Several seconds later, she finally heard Yiren exclaiming concerned questions. “Hey, are you alright?? Who the heck was that?!”
“U-u-uh, sorry! I-I think I gotta go.”
“Wait, Yuqi—”
“I just have to calm down…I’m not going to freak out….” Yuqi narrowed her eyes at the navigation screen, unsure of how to respond. Eclipse’s question still stood as the AI patiently waited for an answer. “U-um, my name is—Song Yuqi, I’m Hyunjin and Heejin’s friend.”
A pleasure to meet you, Ms.Song Yuqi. I do not sense my owners’ presence with you, therefore, I am assuming you are alone. May I help you?
She couldn’t believe this was actually happening. “Actually, I’m here to help you. They both called me and asked since their last mission really took a toll on them.”
I understand their concern, the vehicle is quite damaged.
“Before you run a diagnostic, I should call another friend to come help me with this. I’m sure since…you’re able to talk like a human, there’s going to be very complex mechanics for just one person to piece through.”
Of course, Ms.Song. I must thank you in advance for your help, on behalf of Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon.
“Y-yeah…” Yuqi raised an eyebrow, “you sound pretty sentient for an AI….” She muttered under her breath, then responded to concerned messages from Yiren and reassured the other girl everything was fine. For now, at least. Sighing, Yuqi looked through contacts of mostly friends from the cyber intelligence unit. All of them were just as nerdy, which relieved her stress a bit. She found another close friend’s number, not hesitating to call them. Shockingly, it was immediately answered.
“What’s up, duuuude?”
“Hey, Yeoreum! Are you busy right now?”
“Nah, been staying home playing games all day. What’re you up to?”
“I’m repairing my friends’ car right now and I could use some help.”
“Seriously?? I love renovating cars! Text me the add.”
“A-are you sure? It seems like tremendous work.”
“Don’t sweat it, bro. We’re a dream team already.”
“Alright, alright, I’ll message you right now.”
“Cool, meet ya there!” Yuqi sighed in relief after hanging up, informing Eclipse of the news. This was when she decided to know more about the vehicle, every single one of her mechanisms, unique functions and system. Yuqi had no idea how she adapted so quickly to this new discovery, but she was absolutely floored when Eclipse recounted the time she transformed into a boat that allowed Hyunjin, Heejin and Mia to explore the coast of Okinawa. Yeoreum was surely in for the biggest surprise of her life. And just then, another car pulled into the residence and the older girl herself gazed around, admiring the beautiful neighborhood. They both met eyes before embracing each other.
“It’s been forever! We haven’t hung out in months.” Yuqi smiled.
“Tell me about it. I did nothing but programming for days on end. Our captain from the cyber intelligence unit has been MIA for years now.”
“Yeah, I’m more confused that the unit is still standing without her. Did she ever say anything before going silent?”
Yeoreum shrugged. “Who knows. Probably to do something really important, but we can only assume so much”
“No lie in that. Oh and here’s the car I was talking about.” Yuqi pointed for her to see.
“Holy crap! I always dreamed of having a vehicle like this, they’re pretty sick.” Yeoreum stepped back a little. “Uh, so what happened to it?”
“It’s a ‘her’ and my friends used the car for one of their latest missions and this is the aftermath.”
“Damn, that must’ve been a homecoming frat party.” Yuqi snickered at the sarcastic analogy.
“I brought everything I could find for this, but the engines are very complicated.”
“Ah, well I’m here to save the day, I brought my own tools along.” She grinned proudly while carrying her briefcase.
“Nice. And you brought the extra tires, right?”
“Yep! Exclusively Lexus brand.”
“Awesome. By the way, um…this is going to sound insane, so hear me out.”
“What’s up?” She took a deep breath.
“The car…talks.”
“……‘talks’?”
“Yeah, uh—here! I’ll show you.” The older girl was dragged towards the driver’s seat as Yuqi introduced her. “This is my friend, Lee Yeoreum.”
Welcome aboard the Lexus UX 2019, my name is Eclipse. It is a pleasure to meet you, Ms.Lee Yeoreum.
Wait for it.
“WHAT THE FU—”
Moving on, Seoul National University was as bustling as ever. Students were either piling through the gates or had already arrived and were waiting for their first classes. The school blasted the latest viral songs on campus for many to enjoy while talking amongst friends. On a gossip topic as usual, students brought up news about Limbo and their frowned upon misdeeds. Many were still trying to understand why the mafia was becoming more active and what their purpose was. Just outside the college, Hyunjin parked about half a mile away as Heejin reviewed their mission file once more. Disguise, backpacks, textbooks, spy glasses, pens, check. Neither had used school supplies and stationeries in forever, so they’d practically forgotten about them. The objective of this mission was staying up at night and simply investigating these mysterious sightings of roaming figures. Luckily, there were still several security guards working in the university. Hyunjin and Heejin were hoping to cooperate with them while teaming up with another undercover cop. As far as they both heard, she’d apparently been here for a week now, thus sparing them from learning the entire map of the campus.
“Ok. We just gotta meet up with this person and pretend to be college students.”
“Are you sure these can work as night vision glasses as well?”
“Yeah, I read Eclipse’s manual saying they should work by then.”
“Alright. Does the file say who the undercover cop is?”
“Hm…” Heejin squinted, “nope, the superintendent told us to meet her by the gates and then she’ll introduce herself.”
Hyunjin nodded before glancing over at the older detective’s shoulder, still wrapped in an arm sling that looks like she broke her wrist. “I’m still not sure about you working on this case with me, especially with an injury that bad.”
She rolled her eyes. “Come on, Kim. Jiho unnie said it’s already healing.” Even though that was a good sign, Hyunjin still remained skeptical about Heejin’s clumsiness.
“Whatever you say. Let’s go then.” She drove into the institution’s parking lot and they headed towards the gates at last. Upon getting closer, a noticeable person with silver rose hair stood in view, her back facing them. She stood tall with a stern face, arms crossed while staring at the campus map. They looked at each other, then back, unsure whether or not either should approach. However, when she heard footsteps getting closer, the girl turned around.
“H-hey, how’s it going?” Heejin didn’t know why she even asked that as Hyunjin glanced at her incredulously.
“Are you two detectives Kim Hyunjin and Jeon Heejin?”
“Oh thank god, you’re the undercover cop. The superintendent didn’t give us a photo of you or anything, so I didn’t—”
“Please follow me, I have a dorm here.” They were surprised by the rushed attitude, but simply trailed along as she cut through crowds of students. The two kept their heads low before being led towards the elevator. Suddenly, Heejin bumped into someone, making her look up at them.
“Woah, hold your horses, beautiful. Don’t wanna injure your pretty face.” Upon hearing the girl’s compliment, she blushed like a tomato.
“S-sorry…I’ll um—move out of your way now.” Heejin looked at the ground, quickly following after Hyunijn and the undercover cop, both of whom were individually annoyed and amused by the situation.
“How come you’re the one always being flirted with?” Hyunjin whispered.
“I’m just alluring that way, I suppose.” She still smiled like an idiot as the other detective rolled her eyes. Upon reaching a certain floor, they trekked over to the end of the hallway and stopped in front of a door. Unlocking it, the person welcomed them inside towards some chairs. Making sure the coast was clear, she sat across on the living room couch.
“My name is Go Yujin.”
“Nice to meet you.” Heejin nodded respectfully.
“Did the superintendent tell you everything?”
“We’re aware of the strange activities here late at night. Something about suspicious figures lurking around campus.” Hyunjin answered.
“I see. That’s just a summary of what’s happening, but it’s getting more frequent lately. Almost every single night.”
“What do you mean?”
“When I first arrived here two weeks earlier, they were only occasionally roaming, till six days ago. I saw them casually strolling through hallways, going in and out of some buildings, even staying in the gardens for several hours.”
“Did you check the CCTV to see what they’re doing?”
“The cameras are always malfunctioning once the clock hits seven. But even when I try watching early, they’re still shut off.”
“Hm…” Hyunjin looked to Heejin, “you know, Mia did say Limbo was starting to predict our next moves more often than not, so they’re definitely involved here.” The older detective agreed.
“For sure. At this point, everything is about them.”
Yujin continued with her explanation. “What I’ve gathered from my investigation so far is that they’re possibly looking for something in this university, given how much time they spent here. I don’t know exactly what yet, but there needs to be a good reason.”
“Yeah, we’ll definitely get to the bottom of this.” Heejin declared with certainty.
“Where do we start?”
“Well, since we’re all students in disguise, might as well be one. I have a microbiology class to ‘attend’, so you guys should have an objective in your file folder.”
“U-uh—the superintendent didn’t really say anything about that.”
“Oh. Then you can just go to any classes you want and pretend from there. We’ll meet again at lunch and then back here at three. I still need to get something first before we start planning.” Yujin left from her seat and exited the dorm right after.
“Ugh, terrific….” Hyunjin groaned.
“I’m sure it won’t be too bad.”
“People might recognize us, you know.”
“The glasses worked out perfectly! Plus, that girl I bumped into earlier didn’t seem to know my name.”
“Still can’t be so sure…maybe sitting in the far back where no one will notice us is a good idea.”
“Yeah. But we should pick which classes to attend first.”
“Hm…arts?”
“Nah, last time I tried hanging out with art nerds, they were…a unique group.” Heejin informed with a negative undertone.
“Oh, then maths?”
“Never again.”
“True. What about science?”
Heejin pondered, wondering how the last time went with that subject. “Eh, sure. Beats math anyways.”
“We can head over to the General Science class right across from this building.”
And that’s exactly what they did, timidly filing through a sea of students who seem to like walking more than sitting. Heejin did her best not to bump into more pretty girls while Hyunjin hugged her textbooks close for protection. The music being blasted on the campus speakers somewhat distracted everyone as they both practically slithered through. The duo nearly lost sight of each other, but made it out in no time, wishing to never go through that again. Hyunjin led the way down several halls and upstairs before reaching their designated class. Luckily, not many students arrived yet, thus, the detectives wasted no time sitting at a desk in the far back and away from the professor’s podium. Hyunjin and Heejin were relieved to finally catch a break, slumping on their chairs. At least five or six others sat in the lower rows as everything mostly remained silent. Even the slightest noise of a pencil dropping echoed noisily, making some wince. They both noticed their desk had several more seats to spare, which meant students were going to sit with them, much to their despair. For a distraction, Heejin eventually grew curious enough to read through psychology and ‘The Biology of the Animal Kingdom’ textbooks offered from the headquarters, while Hyunjin simply went on social media. Just as she was about to click on something, Heejin excitedly tapped her shoulder.
“What??”
“Look, can you believe this? This species of jellyfish can become a child again after maturing, so it’s literally immortal. And get this, for every human in this world, there are one million ants for each of them. That’s multiplied by seven billion.”
“Huh. Never thought facts about animals could be so interesting.”
“I know, right? The headquarters found really fascinating textbooks.” Heejin marveled reading through more paragraphs about mammals. Seeing this, Hyunjin decided to view her English textbooks as well and see what kind of contents they discussed. Soon enough, bell rang for first period and students instantly piled inside, effectively killing the awkward silence. Suddenly, someone tapped Heejin’s shoulder and startled her.
“Hey there, beautiful! Didn’t know you had General Science class.”
“Oh, you’re that girl from earlier!”
“I sure am. You must be new around here, haven’t seen anyone as pretty as you lately.”
Heejin’s brain short circuited. “You’re making me blush….” She shyly looked away and down at her book.
“What’s your name?”
“Uchinaga Aeri.”
“Oooh, that’s a pretty name.”
“What about you? What kind of name suits your elegant charisma?”
Her face grew pale upon realizing that she couldn’t exactly reveal her whole name, but neither of the detectives thought of anything, therefore, she wittily answered out of instinct. “I-I’m Kim Heejin, haha….” This was absolutely nothing in comparison to Aeri’s, but the girl herself could care less.
“Coup de foudre! That is indeed a pleasant name, you look a lot like my future love.” She smiled endearingly, while Hyunjin was extremely close to tearing off her ears.
“Well… tout est possible.”
“Ça en vaut la peine.” Heejin giggled, endeared by the conversation. “And what’s your name?” Aeri looked at the younger detective.
“Jeon Hyunjin.”
“Nice to meet you guys. New students?”
“Yeah, sorta. We just transferred.”
“Cool! Hope you’ll like it here in SNU. Not much going on around lately.”
Heejin nodded, understanding. “Yeah, probably because it’s the middle of the semester.”
“It’s all good. The last time we had a party on campus ended with a bouncy house on the dean’s roof.”
“Really?? How’d that happen?”
Only then did she catch herself. “…you don’t wanna know.”
The detectives briefly met eyes, then back at Aeri. “Must’ve been very chaotic.” Hyunjin commented.
“Oh, absolutely. The sports gym was also filled with soap foam and they’re still trying to clean it up. Pretty hilarious seeing some of the basketball jocks falling on their asses while playing.”
“Wow, remind us to never step near that place.” As they continued speaking, Aeri noticed her group of friends entering the room.
“Ah, there they are.” She waved them over before they all sat at the table. “Heejin, Hyunjin, meet the crew.”
“Hi! I’m assuming one of you two bumped into this nerd earlier and now she’s head over heels.” The tallest girl teased.
“O-oh, uh…that was me.” Heejin shyly answered, while looking in another direction.
The other girls jokingly did flirty whistles at Aeri. “Oh~ I don’t blame you, Aeri.”
“Just take the damn homework.” She shoved her papers into her friend’s hand.
“Anyways, my name is Jimin. These two here are Winter and Ningning.”
“Hey!” The younger girl happily waved at them.
“Sup.”
“Oh, why are you called ‘Winter’?” Heejin asked.
“Cuz I like the winter.” She simply shrugged before taking her seat. Ningning frowned upon noticing something.
“What happened to your arm??” The girl pointed at her cast.
Heejin was quick to reassure her. “Oh, it was just an accident. Don’t worry, I’m healing fine.”
“Must’ve been a really nasty one.” Winter grimaced.
“Yeah, but I’ll manage.”
“Anyways, did you guys understand the last portion of the assignment?”
“About mutations? It’s just asking about deformed plants and fruits.” Ningning chuckled. “You align what cells are affected and then write about it.”
“Yeah, but the requirement reaches up to ten pages. Plus, the cells each have so many qualities.”
“Come on, there’s a lot of information for you to work with.”
Winter groaned while the others simply laughed. They knew how much she disliked science, but it was unfortunately part of her degree. “I just wanna be a pilot, is that so much to ask?” She questioned particularly no one, mostly directing frustrations towards the university.
“Hey, have you signed up for the junior program at Seoul Airbase yet?” Jimin asked.
“But that’s only for high schoolers.”
Aeri rolled her eyes. “Dude, you look like one, I highly doubt they’ll even notice or care.”
“Yeah, you’re still eighteen anyways, so technically high schooler age.” Ningning reassured.
Shortly after, Hyunjin spoke up. “It’s cool you wanna be a pilot. What kind of plane would you fly?”
Winter leaned on her chair, pondering. “I mean, I enjoy a variety, so…I guess any plane will be great.”
Heejin gasped in amazement. “That’s awesome! You could do a lot of things flying in the air.”
“I know, right?? I’ve dreamed of operating one for my whole life. My mom even bought me this knock captain pilot hat, insisting I bring it along everywhere I go.” Winter smiled while gazing down at it.
“Adorable.” Jimin giggled.
“Oh by the way, what are your guys’ majors?” Ningning asked Heejin and Hyunjin.
The younger detective answered first. “Criminal justice. Just detective and cop stuff.”
“My friend’s a detective! Er, well, more of a psychologist.” She gasped, making Heejin narrow her eyes.
“Who’s your friend?”
“Mia. Although we haven’t talked since our last psychology project together.”
Aeri raised an eyebrow. “You mean Mia from that idol survival show??”
“Yeah! I was just as shocked when I saw. I’m sad she got sick during filming, hopefully I can visit her in the hospital some day.”
Jimin pouted in sympathy. “Sorry, kid. She’ll get better soon.”
“Yeah….” Heejin subtly looked over at Hyunjin before continuing. “My major is arts and uh—theatre.”
“Oh, like performance art?” Jimin asked, curious.
“Yep. Drawing is fun.” She said, trying to sound convincing. This immediately caught Ningning’s interest.
“Yes! Finally someone who shares my talent. How long have you been into art?”
“Oh you know, several years, reaching back to elementary.”
As dramatic as this sounded, Ningning almost shed a tear. “We have so much more in common than I thought, you should totally join the Art Club, if you haven’t already.”
Aeri laughed at this interaction. “This dork here is a huge nerd when it comes to arts and games.”
“This one, too.” Jimin instantly agreed while pointing at Winter.
“Hey, a lot of video games can be educational and help your brain stay active.”
“For the last time, Pokemon Go does not count.”
Winter stayed offended. “It does, too!”
“Alright, you two, knock it off.” Aeri chuckled at their silly banter. “On that note, welcome to SNU, guys. Sleep, eat, don’t drink, don’t throw a party and refrain from being tardy.” Heejin and Hyunjin smiled at their playfulness, ultimately glad they’re stuck with a casual group of friends.
When the professor made his presence, everyone in the room grew silent and shifted their attention towards the large screen as he began lectures. Neither detective barely paid attention after a minute, eyes constantly wandering elsewhere. Despite this, however, they pretended to take notes alongside their new friends. Jimin simply used her tablet to annotate readings, Aeri practically filled pages after pages with words, Ningning listened intently, and last but not least, Winter tried everything in her power from falling asleep. While they were busy, Yujin suddenly messaged the duo, informing them that she’d discovered something apparent on campus. After exploring campus once more, Yujin discovered the basement door that students, not even staff, often entered or exited. Although she wasn’t exactly sure if it was actually a basement since labels weren’t present to identify. Needless to say, this discovery would be their next clue. Thankfully, Yujin got what she needed for another step in the investigation. Hyunjin and Heejin were reminded to meet her again at lunch, which they promised before signing off. An hour later, the professor finally stopped speaking and the girls could finally rest. Well, except Winter, who succumbed to sleep as she leaned in her arms, softly snoring away. At this point, the others were already expecting this. Ningning took some pictures to poke fun at her later while Jimin and Aeri held their laughs. However, she was instantly startled awake when the bell rang and Ningning happened to capture a picture right as that happened. Together with everyone, they collectively laughed at Winter's funny image while the girl just rolled her eyes at them. At one point, Jimin asked her to do the same face again, only to get flipped off as they finally entered the cafeteria. Students hoarded around at counters to grab a slice of pizza and salads for sides. At least this wasn’t as chaotic as the last time Korean BBQ had been served for a special day, which had the lunch ladies suffering great deals of stress slapping bulgogi onto hungry people’s plates. Before they first grabbed a table, Aeri went to retrieve books out of her locker, promising to return right after. This reminded Hyunjin and Heejin to look for Yujin, since she was waiting for them somewhere. Luckily, they didn’t search for long when a text message had them looking in the corner. Hyunjin made up an excuse for a bathroom break as Heejin tagged along, while the girls shrugged and simply waited.
The duo hurried towards Yujin, who stood by the exit. “Got what you needed?”
She nodded and showed them a USB. “This will help me hack into the university’s security cameras undetected.”
“Perfect! That way, we won’t have to go out at night.”
“Did you see anything else strange about the basement?”
“No. They’re most likely refraining from appearing during day time. We’ll have to wait for nightfall. Come with me.” The trio head towards a bathroom far from the cafeteria, trekking through corridors of lockers. There were a few dozen other students also skipping lunch for academic reasons, most of them socializing amongst friends. However, just as they got closer, Heejin suddenly bumped into someone after rounding a corner. This forced Yujin and Hyunjin to stop behind her, but speedily had their backs turned like they were talking. Heejin didn’t know why at first, until realizing who she bumped into.
“Oh, hey Aeri! S-sorry about that, I should really look where I’m going….”
The girl merely brushed it off with a chuckle, although slightly concerned. “Just be careful with your arm there. Also, no worries, I’m rather blessed for you to stumble upon me again. Where were you heading to?”
“Um—I was uh…looking for my locker!”
“Ahh, right, new student. I can help you look.”
“A-actually, I have to—” Aeri looked away for a second to switch out some textbooks when Yujin slipped a note containing her locker number and combination in Heejin’s hand, before she and Hyunjin sped walked to the bathroom. “I mean, sure!”
When Aeri took a single peak at the note and instantly laughed. “Well, isn’t that fate? Yours is right next to mine.”
To be honest, Heejin didn’t find herself totally against that. “Wow, cool.” She opened her locker to see it almost entirely filled with books, surprising both of them.
“You’ve already got everything from your classes?”
“Yeah…I suppose so. They did warn me there’d be a lot to work with, perhaps I should’ve expected this.” Heejin made up a white lie, which was convincing enough.
Aeri chuckled. “A scholar, huh?”
She blushed at the compliment. “Eh, sorta. I don’t like to brag.” Heejin closed the locker.
“Why not? There’s so much to brag about, especially when it comes to your beauty.”
“Aw, I can really say the same for you.”
They smiled at each other before Aeri continued. “Oh yeah uh, there’s something I want to ask.” Heejin felt slightly anxious, wondering if she was suspicious of anything. But that instantly flew out the window. “Are you free sometime next week?”
Her brain short circuited. Was this what Heejin thought it was? “Um—uuuhh, I-I’ll have to check my schedule. You know,” she scratched her neck, “classes.” Aeri snickered at Heejin’s nervousness.
“Don’t worry, I understand. Take all the time you need. I should head back with the other girls now, so we’ll meet you at the table?”
“Sure! I won’t be long, promise.” Heejin reassured as Aeri walked away. The detective didn’t want to overthink it, but this was probably the first time she had been formally asked out on a date ever.
Soon enough, Heejin jogged towards the bathroom where Yujin and Hyunjin were impatiently waiting. “Took you long enough, Jeon.”
“Sorry! I tried to make it as quick as possible.”
“What did Aeri want to say?”
“She…wanted to know if I could hang out with her Saturday….” Everyone stayed silent in shock, although Yujin was mostly confused on what the heck was happening right now.
Hyunjin finally spoke up. “You’re not going.”
“What?? Why?”
“Because we have work, Jeon?? And you two just barely met!”
“But Aeri seems really nice and she thinks I’m pretty.”
“You know you can't get distracted on a mission, right?”
“Well maybe I need a little distraction. I’ll still help out as much as I can. Plus, Aeri would be suspicious of us if I say no.”
“First of all, you wouldn’t know that, because, again, you just met her. Second, it’s not her business what we do, which is the whole point of being in disguise, dumbass.”
“Guys! I’m not gonna stand here and wait until you’re done arguing. Either both of you are helping out, or I’ll investigate alone.” Yujin quickly broke up their argument just as Heejin was about to refute, prompting them to continue this matter later.
“Right, sorry. So what’s the plan?” Hyunjin asked, shaking her head.
“Once I plug in this USB at night, we’ll check around campus to see if they’re going to the basement. We’ll record that and report back to the headquarters.
“Then we just need to collect as much evidence as possible, show the higher ups, and request backup?”
“Precisely, but in the case that things don’t go smoothly, we might be on our own. Tonight is only the next step in our plan. After that, one of us will have to physically enter the basement.”
The detectives shortly made eye contact before looking back at Yujin. “We’re both still pretty busted after our last mission, but we can still keep guard for you.”
“Very well. I’ll go inside and record what I can. In case anything happens to me, you’ll take my place.”
Heejin hesitantly nodded. “Yeah, alright.”
“No worries, we’ll easily get through this.” With that cleared up, Yujin headed back to the dorm, setting up everything for their next investigation. Meanwhile, Hyunjin and Heejin return to the cafeteria, socializing about whatever they could think of. The group hung out together until going their separate ways after classes finished, though Aeri certainly didn’t forget to ask Heejin for her number, which the detective gleefully gave without a second thought. Aside from Hyunjin complaining, they both soon prepared for tonight.
The high school kids all anxiously waited right outside the hospital where their close friend was about to get discharged. Yeojin was especially vibrating in excitement after being away from Yujin for so long. Thankfully, they all made sure to tell Yuqi where they were going beforehand, so she didn’t panic upon arriving home to see the house empty. Everyone, including Bada, came to pick Yujin up once she finished checking out with the doctors. They nearly couldn’t resist the temptation to just run inside and drag her away. It’d been so long since the group had any fun together as a whole, thus, there were a lot of stories to tell. Aside from that, Yujin could finally meet Yuqi after months of absence. Unfortunately, however, she, along with fellow members from her track team, had stacks of school work to catch up on. Obviously, the girls were going to help as much as possible, filling her on everything she missed for weeks on end. To kill time, they socialized amongst each other, which greatly helped distract them for a while, so much so that Yujin collectively yelling their names felt silent. Bada was first to notice her and alerted everyone, who all squealed and screamed before tackling the poor girl in a group hug. They absolutely rejoiced for the much needed reunion, desiring to do so many things now that Yujin was finally out of the hospital.
“It’s been forever! What have you guys been up to??”
“Getting babysitted.” Doa answered nonchalantly, making Yujin’s eyebrows crease in confusion.
“‘Babysitted’? By whom??”
“Dude, you’ve gotta meet her! She’s a cop like my sister.” Yeojin bounced in excitement as the others agreed.
“Oh, that’s cool! My parents said I can hang out with you guys after I leave the hospital. They’re out of town for now, so I can do whatever I want!”
“Are you sure you’re feeling ok?” Jiheon questioned with concern.
“Yeah, totally. The doctor said since I can move around a lot more, it’s easier for me to recover.”
Lena was about to suggest a fun activity, until she realized something else. “Oh yeah! Come say hi to someone.” She dragged Yujin towards the shy girl as everyone followed. “Bada, meet Yujin.”
“Hello! I heard you’re the new student in our homeroom class. Nice to finally meet you!” The tall girl smiled brightly.
“H-hey. I transferred a few weeks ago. They told me a lot about you.”
Yujin narrowed her eyes suspiciously. “What did they tell you?”
“You’re ‘a crackhead that dresses like Shaggy from Scooby Doo sometimes’?”
“Yah, unnie~!” She whined at her friends for the constant teasing, even when she wasn’t around. They simply cracked up while Yujin comically stomped on the ground.
“Now, now. Don’t fret, Miss Ahn.” Yuna slung her arm around the girl. “Today calls for a celebration! You get to pick where we can hang out.”
“Yeah! So where are we going?” Chaerin asked, prompting Yujin to thoroughly think of something.
“Hm. I say we should all suggest some ideas and go from there? I can’t come up with a plan on the spot.”
Yeojin nodded. “True, let’s brainstorm then.” The group huddled in the parking lot of the hospital to individually share their plans. They were so distracted that they didn’t see a navy lamborghini park right behind them. It’s sparkly paint glowed in the morning sunlight, attracting many onlookers who gazed about. Everyone wished to show off such fortune like that. Unexpectedly, the owner of the vehicle was none other than the CEO of Cosmic Corps, Eunseo. Her passenger, Jungeun, exited as well, eyebrows raising in confusion at the amount of people looking at them. Sunglasses concealing their charming stares made the sisters look incredibly cool.
“You know, you coulda just driven here by yourself instead of asking me.” Eunseo said, amused.
“Says you, who’s always complaining that we don’t hang out often, so this is the bare minimum I can do.” Jungeun replied, not glancing at the older woman.
“Aw.” Eunseo swung her arm around Jungeun. “We both may be busy, but you haven’t told me much about your little gang job.”
“I’ve been honest. And it’s not some ‘little gang job’, it’s serious work.”
“Come on, you can’t fool your older sister.” Eunseo teased as Jungeun rolled her eyes. She would tell anything about the mafia business and would still be disregarded one way or another. Therefore, it felt safe to bring it up time to time since Eunseo never believed her from the beginning. “Hey….”
“What?”
“Isn’t that your little gang over there?? From the amusement park last time?”
“Huh??” Jungeun was confused, until she looked over to where Eunseo was pointing. The color practically left her face upon seeing Yeojin again. “W-wait hold on, it’s not what you think—”
“Don’t worry, I won’t laugh!” Despite saying so, she was already snickering. “I saw how you acted like an older sister to one of them last time, so go talk to ‘em, gang leader.” With a slight shove forward, Jungeun realized she didn’t have a choice. Either refuse and make her grow suspicious or just go with it. Many solutions to this problem swirled in her mind. If Eunseo wouldn’t take this seriously, then neither was Jungeun. Perhaps this was a good way to disguise her real work.
“Ugh, fine.” She feigned irritation before bravely marching up to the group of kids still huddled. Jungeun gulped nervously getting closer and Eunseo tried everything to hold back laughter. The mafia Capo cleared her throat, immediately catching their startled attention. Needless to say, they were rightfully confused as to who she was. “Hey.”
Lena looked around, silently asking if anyone knew her. After receiving head shakes, she replied. “Hey…?”
Jungeun whispered. “I need your help with something.”
“Why? Are you in trouble?” Jiheon asked in concern, but the Capo motioned her to pipe down.
“N-no, I’m—do me a favor just this one time and we’ll never have to hear from each other ever again.”
Chaerin raised an eyebrow. “What kind of favor?”
“My idiot sister over there thinks you guys are my little gang, so um…I don’t know, just act like kids or whatever. Pretend you totally know who I am and that we’re all best friends, ok?” Jungeun practically broke into cold sweat when Yeojin’s eyes narrowed in. She could only hope the sunglasses were doing some justice.
“Easy done if we know at least a few facts about you.” Doa suggested, earning nods from the girls.
“Yeah, what do you like to do?” Yuna asked.
The Capo didn’t exactly know the answer herself. Mafia work had been so hectic these last several years that there was never time to enjoy anything. But she had to think of something fast and get this crap over with. “Games.” She blurted, which immediately peaked their interests.
“Sweet! What kind do you play??” Yujin questioned as her eyes gleamed with sparkles of joy.
“Um, uh—”
Before she could even clarify, Yuna beat her to it. “Oh! Do you play Super Smash Bros?”
Then Lena. “How about Minecraft?”
And Doa. “Roblox, perhaps?”
Lastly, Chaerin. “Please tell me you play Fortnite, PUBG and/or Apex Legend.”
“Alright, alright, let’s slow down, please. I meant board games and the classic NES system.” Everyone instantly groaned in disappointment.
“Did you live under a rock your whole life?”
“What?? No! Of course I know the latest new games, but that doesn't mean I automatically play them!”
Lena arched an eyebrow, turning to her friends if they still want to help Jungeun. Everyone exchanged shrugs. “Fine, you got yourself a deal.”
“Awesome!”
“Under one condition.” She instantly killed Jungeun’s joy. “Let us lecture you on everything we know about games.”
“Why? What’s the point of doing that if we’re never gonna see each other again after this?”
“It’s a deal or not, Ms.Blondie.” Doa put her right in the spot, sounding much scarier than all of the meetings she’d attended ever. Jungeun was almost certain these kids were actually mafia leaders themselves, but hid behind their cute, innocent demeanor to fool people. As much as this was horrible admitting, she felt quite intimidated.
“O-ok, fine, whatever. Just please help me get this over with.”
“Sure, we’ll be right behind you.” Jiheon reassured her.
When Eunseo saw them closely following Jungeun like ducklings with a hen, she happily gaped at the scene, gushing at how adorable they all looked. Her younger sister blushed tomato red and wanted badly to sink into the ground. “Are you happy now?” She glared at Eunseo.
“Awww, don’t look so embarrassed, Jungeunnie.” The older woman ruffled her hair. “They’re so precious.” The kids were shocked upon recognizing who Eunseo was. “Welp, I gotta go back to my company now. Some business matters can’t solve themselves. Good luck, lil’ sis!” Without another word, the CEO took off in her lamborghini. Only then did they notice the luxurious vehicle.
“Woah!! Do you know her personally??” Lena asked, still perplexed.
“Yeah, she’s my older sister.”
“Cool! That means you must be really rich.” Doa commented.
“Uh, yeah, sure.” Jungeun simply shrugged. “Anyways, thanks for your help. I have to go now.”
“Wait!” Yeojin stopped her before she could enter the hospital. “Aren’t you Kim Lip? We bumped into each other at the mall that one time.”
“You’re Kim Lip??” Chaerin’s eyes widened. “You paid almost two thousand dollars worth of candy?”
Doa nodded, smiling with satisfaction. “Aha, as I suspected.”
“That’s nothing. A few grand doesn’t hurt my wallet.”
“You’re not, by any chance, afraid to spend more, are you?” Lena asked, feigning curiosity.
“What do you mean?”
“Well, as our deal says it, we need to show you some new games so then you’ll look a lot cooler.” Doa informed, trying to sound factual.
“Huh? How can playing video games make me cooler?”
“Because board games and the NES system are for old people, duh.” Yeojin answered, lightly offending Jungeun. She was taken aback by the bluntness.
“I’ll have you know that I work for hard earned cash, so there’s never time for those things.”
Chaerin rolled her eyes. “Oh come on, you can’t be an adult without experiencing the beauty of youth first. That’s what video games are for.”
Sighing, Jungeun knew they wouldn’t be pleased if she declined this offer, but a part of her didn’t care. “Listen, I can’t be late for this visit. We can all just forget we ever met.”
The Capo thought that would be the end of it…until Doa smirked like the little devil she was and pulled out Jungeun’s wallet. “You wouldn’t happen to just walk away without this precious item, would you?” Okay, maybe Jungeun did care a little bit.
“How the hell did you take that?!” She frantically scanned her bag to see if there were any holes that her wallet had fallen from…only finding none.
“Don’t bother. We have our ways to make people listen to us.” Yeojin folded her arms while everyone stood tall behind. Perhaps Jungeun underestimated their intimidation.
“Give that back to me. Now.”
“Oh Ms.Kim Lip, there’s ten credit cards in here. That action comes with a price.” Doa smiled evilly.
“What will it give you to leave me alone??”
“You were really fun to talk to last time in the mall, so wanna hang out with us?” Yeojin asked, hoping for a yes. Lena nodded and agreed.
“Yeah, we’re fun, too~” Jungeun heavily doubted that, with the way they somehow stole her wallet without even leaving a trace on her purse, or even a fingerprint. The Capo pinched the bridge of her nose, letting out a frustrated sigh.
“If I say yes…can I have my wallet back?”
“Oh wait, forgot to mention another important thing: I took your phone as well.” Chaerin held up the device, leaving Jungeun extremely pale from head to toe.
“How in the—”
“I put all of our phone numbers in your contacts and added you to our new group chat!” This was going to be a long day for Jungeun.
Notes:
When Kim Lip asked how she could "get rid of the kids", she simply means to get them away from her. Sorry if that was precieved differently lol
Chapter 40: Unknown City
Chapter Text
Distant car honking and the bustling metropolis life was a usual wake up call for people. Be it good or bad, but each to its own. Curtains did little to block out the sunlight, no thanks to budget nowadays. Neighboring residents often worked long hours to pay off rent, while others simply moped around. Jieqiong was no different, as a matter of fact. For example, she hadn’t been called again since several days ago, thus granted long lazy hours. Whether her colleagues were busy or not, Jieqiong didn’t care at the moment. What really mattered was getting a message back from anyone. Her last report was painfully vague, only because nothing major happened these last few months. Jieqiong hoped things would remain this way. For now, she needed to do everything to keep Hyejoo out of sight as much as possible. Limbo was especially strict about keeping prisoners captive until ‘the time was right’. Jieqiong had no idea what could be anticipated, so, for both hers and Hyejoo’s safety, orders must be followed accordingly. Speaking of which, the girl herself was still cooped up on Jieqiong’s bed, sleeping past breakfast as lunch neared. She wondered if the overwhelming stress prolonged her weariness. Several hours later, the woman finally decided to wake Hyejoo from her deep slumber, who grumbled about a nice dream being interrupted. Jieqiong practically dragged the lazy girl towards the dining room before cooking some noodles, remembering to add extra seasonings just the way Hyejoo liked it. They both immediately dug in after she finished cooking, only the younger girl seemed a lot hungrier.
“Slow down, kid.” Jieqiong mused while slowly eating.
Hyejoo blushed upon getting caught. “Sorry….”
“Don’t be. I’m flattered that you like my food so much.”
Several minutes of silence passed by like clockwork as Jieqiong absentmindedly went on her phone. She caught up on the latest news in Korea, eyes narrowing at certain headlines. They were written a certain way and it made her wonder who the author of these articles were, especially since their name remained anonymous. The two idly brought up conversations about random topics that came into mind. Hyejoo responded with short, vague answers while Jieqiong did most of the talking. After finishing lunch, Hyejoo laid down on the couch, mindlessly watching a romantic drama that reminded her of Chaewon. All the pent up feelings and frustrations flooded back once more. Hyejoo would give anything to see everyone again. None of this felt fair and even Jieqiong knew. Obviously, nothing could be done about it, thus Hyejoo simply had to deal with these plaguing thoughts. When the woman joined her on the couch, she still went on her phone and checked more news sites. Eventually, they watched TV shows together, agreeing to switch channels whenever something bored the two out of their minds. Hyejoo emotionlessly ate a chocolate bar while a rigorous game event helped clear her head, even giggling as several people were lodged by springing platforms from one place to another like ragdolls. Jieqiong was just glad the younger girl was having fun before checking her phone once more. Still, no messages. She’d heard about Limbo’s recent underground gathering and wanted to know what happened, therefore, anxiety only grew even more as waiting continued. It was too easy being impatient, much to her dismay. Jieqiong thought for so long that she didn’t even notice Hyejoo uttering her name.
“Hello? Earth to Jie?”
“H-huh, what?”
“I asked if I could use the restroom.”
“Oh, go ahead.” While Hyejoo was away for a bit, she resumed scrolling through the media, keeping tabs with everything as much as possible. When nothing else updated, Jieqiong resorted to looking at her list of contacts once more, filled with all sorts of names. She fought the urge to call under any circumstances as ordered, but the temptation only grew more. Hyejoo returned several minutes later, still slightly sulking from sad thoughts. Jieqiong didn’t notice until she dramatically sighed while watching another romantic soap opera. The woman almost chuckled at how ridiculous she looked before putting her phone away at last. “What’s the problem now, kid?” Jieqiong asked despite suspecting the answer.
“Just…thinking.”
“About?”
Hyejoo hesitated, but might as well get this off her chest. “How…how long do you plan on keeping me here?”
The woman certainly didn’t expect this. “For as long as I need to.” An obscure answer, although it wasn’t like Jieqiong could say anything about Limbo’s business, much less to Hyejoo. She turned towards the TV again, mindlessly watching a drama scene.
“But why?”
“You of all people should know why.”
“Not really. You know…ever since you guys caught me, you would’ve killed me then. So…why am I still alive? Why are you keeping me alive?”
Jieqiong sighed, slowly shifting her attention back to Hyejoo. “Listen to me. For both of our sakes, it’s better that you’re just oblivious this way.” Her serious and tense tone made Hyejoo frown. She didn’t know what to believe, but whatever Jieqiong was insinuating, she grew even more nervous. “Do as I say, no matter what. We’re lucky the Boss excused your past escape attempts while under my watch.”
Hyejoo didn’t say anything back, but something about Jieqiong’s attitude towards being secretive seemed off to her, she just had no idea why. “…fine.”
They both remain on the couch for a while as tension engulfed the atmosphere. Neither knew what else to say and honestly would rather not talk anymore after that. The woman didn’t go on her phone for the remainder of an hour as Hyejoo soon fell back to sleep, softly snoring. Jieqiong started feeling tired as well, trying not to close her eyes too much by using the TV for distractions. Sometimes a character ranted over ten minutes for her liking and even before fight scenes happened, she couldn’t care any less. Their moves were laughable, unfortunately enough. Jieqiong wondered what kind of sad sap choreographed these brawls and still tried to make them look as dramatic as possible. This was probably the worst everything she’d ever seen, but they never failed to amuse her. Eventually, noon hit the clock and Jieqiong got ready for dinner, hoping to wake Hyejoo up soon so she didn’t complain about her hunger. However, there was a particular forgotten schedule that’d completely slipped her mind. Before Jieqiong realized it, the doorbell playfully rang three times, signalling who was outside. The noise somehow stayed mute to Hyejoo, who remained sleeping soundly. When Jieqiong answered, her best friend, Jiaqi was back with takeout in her hand. Not only that, but a newcomer tagging along.
“What’s up, QiongQiong?” The other woman smirked.
“Hey.” She chuckled. “Sorry, I sorta forgot you were visiting again, but come inside.”
“I always loved the way you welcomed me to your little den of an apartment.” Jiaqi placed her shoes on the rack before introducing someone. “Oh, Jieqiong-ah! Meet my new partner, Wang Chengxuan. This kid was recently assigned to me the other day.”
“Nice to meet you! You can also call me by my English name, Sharon.” The girl cheerfully introduced herself.
“Make yourselves at home.” Jieqiong offered before coming back to the kitchen.
“You’re making dinner?? When I have better food here?” Jiaqi teased even more as the other woman rolled her eyes.
“Haha, funny. This is just for the kid.”
“Oh, the college exchange student is still here?”
“Yeah, she’s been feeling ill lately from all the stress of assignments, so I’m making her soup.”
Jieqiong easily lied as Jiaqi simply nodded along, setting her takeout on the kitchen table. While they both conversed, Chengxuan toured around the apartment herself, taking in the old urban home that was vastly different from hers. Months of training granted the girl freedom to live by herself and continue doing the dream job of crime solving. Chengxuan remembered the days when she was accepted into Korea’s police academy for more experience, even making several friends there, although it’d been a while since she’d heard from any of them. In a way, this apartment reminded her of pleasant times they would all hang out in someone’s home and party out of their minds to celebrate graduation. Without Jieqiong seeing, she wandered to the living room where the TV was still playing a soap opera. Chengxuan slightly stumbled back in surprise, but then she froze in confusion as distant chattering was the only thing heard in this dead silence. The detective couldn’t be sure if this was…who she thought it was. Hyejoo’s hoodie concealed most of her face, but the features almost didn’t lie. Chengxuan had actually met the girl herself once while still training in Korea and they briefly partnered for class assignments. However, just before she could inspect further, Jiaqi called her name in the dining room. The detective scurried to the table, hoping she didn’t look too suspicious snooping around. Both Jiaqi and Jieqiong were busy gossiping, thus it was easier to glance away. Chengxuan narrowed her eyes on the living room, although she couldn’t exactly be sure if that was Hyejoo or not. For now, this remained a speculation, but either way, Jiaqi was going to hear about it. That was when she reverted her attention back to the duo, specifically Jieqiong. Chengxuan made up multiple theories, completely focused on figuring out her background. However, one thing for certain, Jieqiong was definitely affiliated with Limbo somehow. The detective continued staying quiet while in deep thought, her food almost forgotten. Several minutes passed when she didn’t hear Jiaqi trying to get her attention until the woman waved.
“W-what?”
“I asked why you weren’t eating anything.” She replied, now concerned for Chengxuan.
“Oh—sorry, I tend to space out at random times. I didn’t mean to worry you.”
“Alright, if you say so. By the way, Jieqiong-ah, how did you find a small apartment like this?”
“My friends told me, so I looked it up and saw the price was pretty affordable.”
“Lucky you! How are paying off the rent without a job then?”
“Parents are helping me and I’m using scholarship money.” Jieqiong mused while drinking wine.
“Oooh, you’re living that ‘lavish’ life, huh?” She sensed the sarcasm in Jiaqi’s sentence before playfully kicking her shin.
“Just finish eating your food, will ya?”
“Aren’t you going to wake up your friend over there and come eat with us?”
Jieqiong looked to where Jiaqi pointed and shrugged. “Later. She wakes when she wants to.”
“Jiaqi, do you recognize the girl over there?”
She nodded at Chengxuan’s question. “Yeah. I actually met her a while ago.”
“Oh, what’s her name then?”
“Olivia.” Jieqiong butted in, slightly narrowing her eyes at the younger detective. Chengxuan nodded, slumping upon hearing a different name than she expected. Perhaps it really wasn’t Hyejoo. “She’s quite a grumpy kid.”
“Reminds me of our childhood together. You were always the mysterious, quiet kid.” She chuckled, earning another eye roll.
“That’s because I was a new student.”
“Aw come on, you can’t disagree your glow up was way better than anyone else from our schools.”
“Thanks, but I’d rather not be too popular unintentionally.”
“Yeah…those weird boys never did leave you alone.”
“Tell me about it. I lost count of how many times I’ve been asked out by those freaks all throughout tenth grade.” Throughout their entire conversation, the detective was still confused about something in particular, but didn’t exactly know what yet. To satisfy her suspicions, she had to ask Jiaqi about it after they left this area. A lot was on her mind, even faintly overwhelming by the second. Chengxuan must figure this out soon.
Chapter 41: Date
Chapter Text
Hyunjin, Heejin and Yujin were all ready for their next plan by the time night fell. While the undercover cop set up her equipment, Hyunjin and Heejin relaxed on the couch, though both were still feeling anxious. They wondered who could’ve given Yujin such a unique USB, mentally planning to ask her later. For now, as the clock was ticking closer to seven, everyone kept on lookout by peeking at the campus through windows. Heejin wondered what would happen if she’d somehow met eyes with one of the mysterious figures. Perhaps they’d run away? Fight her? Hopefully the latter since her injured shoulder said otherwise. Hyunjin helped Yujin rewire a program before finally switching on the cameras. The younger detective gasped when they successfully hacked the system, all of the CCTV monitors in their view. Everyone suspected that the people were viewing the exact same thing.
“Alright.” Yujin connected her mouse. “We’re in.”
Heejin sighed in relief. “They should be roaming about any second now.”
With that being said, Hyunjin glanced at her watch to check. “Three more minutes till seven.”
“I’m gonna call someone really quick, so watch this for me.”
“Ok, got it.” Hyunjin took Yujin’s spot as she went towards the corner of the room, holding her phone close.
“Wow…these cameras have really great quality.” Heejin stared in awe, until something caught her attention. “Oh! Something’s there!”
“What?? Where?” They both narrowed in on the moving figure…only realizing it was just the janitor seconds later. The two were embarrassed of themselves, needless to say. “Goddammit, Jeon.” Hyunjin side eyed Heejin.
“S-sorry. The paranoia is still kinda there.”
They paid attention to the cameras again, faintly hearing Yujin calling someone ‘babe’ in her phone call. Neither wanted to dwell in further, but stayed curious. Shortly afterwards, she rejoined the detectives at her table. “We should see some strange activities soon.”
Heejin chuckled slightly. “This feels like we’re paranormal investigators instead of cops.”
“I guess that’s better than dealing with the mafia.”
Yujin ignored their little antics, then something caught her eye. “I see movement.” And as she said, two figures wearing all black walked together on the campus.
“Wait….” Hyunjin narrowed her eyes at the university’s garden. “There’s three more over here.”
“What the heck are they doing?”
“I’ve been asking myself that since going undercover. It seems they’ve been searching around there for several days now.”
This was when Hyunjin had an idea. “I got it. Why don’t we visit the garden tomorrow? Whatever is in there, it must be really important to them.”
“But if they can’t find it, then how will we?” Heejin asked.
“I don’t know, it’s probably buried so maybe we can use a metal detector.”
“Oh, my girlfriend has one. I’ll ask her in the morning.” Yujin offered.
“Awesome. Maybe we should watch the footage longer and see where these people are specifically looking.”
The older detective squinted her eyes to get a closer glance, then raised a brow. “It seems like they’re only searching through this little shack?”
“No, this one right here…” Hyunjin zoomed in further, “is scanning the ground.” She narrowed her eyes. “Near the water fountain?”
“Ok, the fountain and the shack.” Yujin noted, but still not having the slightest clues about what they’re trying to find. “What could be so vital for these guys?”
“Hm…any chances that Limbo is involved, I reckon it might have something to do with the serums.”
“That would make sense! They could be looking for ingredients.” Heejin suggested.
“What—from a couple of flowers and plants?” The undercover cop raised a brow in confusion.
“Well yeah, just as a speculation. So until we find out tomorrow morning, we can hopefully discover whatever it is they’re searching for.” Hyunjin clarifies before zooming out and examining the other cameras. “Wait, look! Some of them are going into the basement door.”
Yujin tapped the record button just in time as the figures entered inside, relieved to finally have solid evidence. “Alright, here’s the plan—” She was interrupted when the apartment door opened, revealing a petite girl with glasses in a lab coat.
“Oh! Didn’t expect any company.”
“Uh, hi? I’m Hyunjin.”
“Heejin.”
“Yeah, I know who you two are.” She chuckled before locking the door behind her. “I’m Yiren, nice to meet ya!”
“Hey, hon. Welcome back from class.” Yujin smiled upon seeing the newcomer, helping her set things down on the couch.
“Thanks. How’s the undercover work going?”
“Smoothly. My colleagues and I have finally discovered an interesting clue.”
“That’s good news! I tried coming back as fast as I could to make sure you were ok. I’m also guessing the USB helped?”
“Yes, tremendously. Go rest now, it’s been a long day for you.”
“Wait.” The girl tugged Yujin back slightly by her wrist. “Promise me you won’t stay up all night and wear yourself out?” She looked at the cop expectantly, clearing hoping for a good answer.
“Don’t worry, I’ll join you in bed immediately after I finish this.” Yujin reassured Yiren and smiled before giving a small peck. “Ok, where was I?”
“You were about to come up with a plan for tomorrow.” Heejin answered.
“Oh, right. So yeah, once the clock hits morning, I’ll prepare to go inside the basement tomorrow night, you two will check the garden. How’s that sound?”
“Good.”
“Let’s go with it.” Hyunjin nodded.
“Awesome. Yiren will leave the metal detector out for you guys in the living room.” With that being said, the trio gathered their remaining evidence before heading off to bed. For several remaining hours until a new day, Hyunjin and Heejin anticipated the morning.
The waiting room currently had numerous anxious visitors, time barely helping them manage their thoughts. Nurses and doctors were doing all the best they could, endlessly checking patients’ health 24/7. Tzuyu was amongst them, regularly looking at her watch after every ten minutes or so. She wasn’t as worried as the rest of them were, committing everything to remain calm and collected. One by one, the waiting room finally began emptying out, as loved ones and family members rejoiced. The lawyer was excellent in keeping her composure, although she mentally prepared for the worst case scenario, thus hoping when that time came, it wouldn’t be as bad. Tzuyu gazed at the frantically pacing around trying to set things in order before rushing out the room. Front line workers truly earned the respect they deserved, on top of risking their lives to save others. She leaned back on the chair, her mind flowing back to that fateful trial going up against Kim Dahyun. The lawyer learned to laugh at it, not really mad about losing. Everyone knew how much of a scaredy cat Dahyun was, therefore, when headlines informed of her success, their perspectives changed in a good way. However, even after finishing that, Tzuyu still had to prepare for more trials ahead. Since Yang Hyunsuk was recently caught, absolutely no one volunteered to be his lawyer and understandably so. Not even the council wanted to assign anyone to him. Aside from avoiding that shit show, Tzuyu did, however, take on Yabuki Nako’s case and was expected to defend her later on in court. Soon enough, a nurse called the lawyer’s name on the list. She sighed in relief to finally visit a friend and bowed to employees passing by. Tzuyu’s composure remained eased, mostly calming herself through breathing techniques. Several minutes later, she reached the designated room, only to unexpectedly hesitate going inside. Tzuyu realized that perhaps seeing her friend bound to a hospital bed because of a coma, it would be absolutely heartbreaking. However, the lawyer eventually mustered up enough courage to enter.
Her breath hitched at the sight before letting out a sigh. “Shuhua…what in god’s name happened to you?” Tzuyu grabbed a chair to sit by her bed. She remembered when the girl had first arrived here, she did everything to help with adapting, learning the language, culture, etc. They’d both been childhood friends back in their home country, so to see Shuhua in this comatic state was gut wrenching. Even that was an understatement. She held her cold hand, trying to warm them up. “I knew this job would be dangerous…and now look what happened.” Tzuyu wasn’t by any means blaming Shuhua for this, rather just angry at herself, but more so towards the culprit. “Whoever it was, they will pay.”
Shortly after, she readjusted the blanket, pillow and bed to make it more comfortable, then switched on her phone to call someone. After telling the person what happened, they both exchanged encouragement to each other, hoping Shuhua will get better soon. Tzuyu also didn’t waste time telling them what happened, going into details about information she’d heard from investigators and the news. The two momentarily recollected their thoughts before she was told to remain confident that this case will be solved soon. Unfortunately, the person couldn’t physically be there to comfort Tzuyu in this trying time. A doctor had simply informed her that it would obviously take a while for Shuhua to wake up from the coma. She was bothered at how he treated this like it was merely a casual visit. While that seemed so, Tzuyu didn’t believe this was all real. Just days ago, both of them were calling each other to catch up and hang out after months of no contact. She almost cursed at their hectic, time consuming jobs. Minutes later, her phone call with the friend would soon come to a conclusion as they had some business to finish.
“Alright, thanks, Chengxuan. Call me when you have any time?”
“Promise. And please be careful. Those mafia assholes are running rampant here.”
“Geez, I should be telling you to stay safe.”
She heard the younger girl chuckle. “Crap, gotta go. The captain wants to hold another meeting. I’ll get back to you as soon as I’m done with my missions, ok?”
“Yeah of course. Bye.” Sighing, Tzuyu hung up before solemnly looking at Shuhua and holding her hand. “It’ll be over soon, friend.”
A known fact about greedy investors was that they would still thirst over money like those were the last things on Earth. Even at the expense of others, numerous workers stayed overnight for long hours of labor that paid them dust. The modeling industry could relate to pretty much every business in the world, almost literally breaking a leg or two in terms of working hard and making it big. Hyewon, however, was busy analyzing stacks of documents she’d printed at home. In her private wardrobe, the agent carefully scanned every information listed, eyes narrowing in on certain data. Since gaining access to the list of employees from her modeling company, Hyewon had been cautious around people. While being subtle wasn’t difficult, staying in this disguise definitely was. With that, she definitely didn’t look forward to another photoshoot later. Her manager said a trending clothes company needed advertisement and thus recruited their agency. Hyewon could only hope this would go more smoothly than last time when she’d nearly twisted an ankle slipping on soap. Her coworkers were never going to let her live that down. On more pressing matters, however, Hyewon still hadn’t detected anything rather suspicious, or as she deemed. The other agents were already reporting back while there was still nothing in her lane. For now, at least. Hyewon’s name hollered in the room next door, catching the girl off guard. She appeared from the wardrobe in seconds after securing the documents in a locked purse.
“Hey, what’s up?”
“God, there you are! We’ve been looking everywhere for you.” Her manager proceeded with more scolding as they rushed to a van. “Next time, keep your damn phone on, will ya?”
“Right, sorry. It won’t happen again.” Hyewon awkwardly smiled until the door slammed shut. She was totally not going to keep that promise by any means with her secret workload. Sitting next to Hyewon were fellow models under the same agency, all worried about adjusting their makeup to look good on camera. Shifting slightly in her seat, she almost rolled her eyes, but the tight space was incredibly irritating. Shortly after the van finally took off, various conversations were all over the place. The driver and her manager brought up their life struggles while the two models gossiped about the latest news headlines.
“Hey did you hear about the weird incident in that survival show or whatever?” One mentioned while applying lipstick.
“Of course, Kura, it was all over the news, everyone should’ve heard about it by now.” Another model replied. “I bet that rookie idol Han Chowon is going to be really popular after that.”
“Why do you think so?”
“Well you know what they say, a person’s loss could be someone else’s gain.”
“I feel bad for her though…they seemed like really good friends in the first episode.” ‘Kura’ commented and the middle one nodded. “I’m hoping Mia can recover soon, she was really amazing in the audition.”
“Yeah, it sucks that Han Chowon is alone now.”
The eldest said as Hyewon eavesdropped their conversation. She remembered the models’ faces and names, thus identifying them immediately. Now that their voices were recognized, Hyewon made sure not to forget anything. Their destination was a renowned studio that invited numerous celebrities for photoshoots. The place always catered to any concept companies desired from them. For instance, their setup would go from an adorable, pastel aesthetic to something out of a horror film full of darkness and despair. Duality became its own popular concept nowadays. From what Hyewon heard, however, was that she and the other models were going to look like professional business women. They were advertising for a clothes company after all, thus it seemed like being successful was the new trend. Once formal introductions and greetings were done, a makeup artist handed Hyewon a suit for her to wear. She finished dressing up within minutes before getting dragged around to apply any final touches as more foundation was shoved on her face. Alas, the photoshoot finally began when everyone arrived at the set and Hyewon posed with the other models. By now, she’d gotten used to camera flashes, although the first horrendous hours of it gave her a one way ticket for an optometrist visit. Once the first shoot was finished, Hyewon was excused for a bathroom break where she would resume analyzing important documents in a stall, as ridiculous as that sounded. Taeyeon had recently mailed the agents each a copy of potential leads to more Limbo bases that were so hidden around Korea, even the ringleaders didn’t know. The plan wasn’t to expose them yet, however, but rather locate them all. Waters were only being tested at the moment, thus, no further steps had been taken as of yet. Everyone was warned that even a single slipup would blow their covers. This obviously didn’t ease Hyewon’s fears as she knew how risky it was disguising. Just when she was about to look further, footsteps from high heels startled her. Hyewon almost sighed in relief upon realizing one of the models entered. The detective couldn’t be too assured. Without wasting more time, she left the stall and towards a sink.
“Hello! You’re Kang Hyewon, right?” The model asked, despite not even looking at her, simply reapplying makeup.
“Yes.” The girl did her best to go with whatever flow this was. “And you must be Miyawaki Sakura?”
“Indeed I am. Nice to meet you.” She smiled before offering a handshake. “I’ve heard a lot about you, Hyewon. I must admit that you’re a lot prettier in person.”
“Thanks.” The reply somewhat faltered due to her shyness. “I don’t get comments like these so bluntly, aside from the crazy hoards of fans.”
“Consider it a compliment. I rarely ever give those, much less a fellow model such as yourself.” Sakura smirked at Hyewon, then proceeded to leave the bathroom, only to stop right at the exit. “News of the mafia is progressively more relevant nowadays, so…best we stay alert.” She left without waiting for a response, which left Hyewon frowning, thinking. What the hell was that all about?
Without another second, the detective exited right after Sakura, but the girl herself was nowhere to be found in the crowd of employees. The other model, however, was casually talking to staff near a snack table. After a long day, Hyewon expectedly felt hungry as lunch was soon approaching. She idly wandered towards the table and grabbed a chocolate bar, then triumphantly smiled. Hyewon almost forgot what having little snacks such as this felt like. Perhaps this was a sign she needed to get off her ass more so that much needed vacation would be granted. Meanwhile, Hyewon unknowingly caught someone else’s eyes in the distance, then they approached her. “Hey there, you’re new here, right?”
The detective turned around and saw it was the other model, looking dashing as ever. “Yes, that’s correct.”
“I hear you’re being casted for more CFs like me. Quite impressive for a rookie.”
“Ah, thanks. I’m simply here to get that paycheck.” That wasn’t entirely a lie. “I should especially be flattered that Ms.Kwon Eunbi knows a simple newbie like me.”
The older woman chuckled. “Please, don’t be so modest. We’re coworkers now, feel free to just call me by my name.”
“Perhaps I will one day. I’m far too polite to even consider addressing a senior by only their names.” Before Eunbi could properly reply, the director ordered everyone to resume work.
“Unfortunately this must be a short conversation. But till then, I hope we can establish a mutual friendship some other time.” As she walked away, Hyewon glued to her spot and wondered why she phrased it like that. While posing once more for pictures, Hyewon continued playing back her encounters with both models, pondering on what was particularly unique about them. With the photoshoot in mind, she made a mental reminder to investigate further into this. Hyewon couldn’t detect yet, but hopefully…that would change before it was too late.
In a crowded restaurant that exqued the aura of a medieval masquerade party, fancy customers were warmly welcomed by waiters as they passed around glasses of wine for waiting guests. At the center of the room, many danced along with their partners, overall having a great time as music played along. Although the night was festive, others chose to miss out on dances, remaining at their tables and admiring the live music. Even prevalent news of Limbo’s criminal activities troubled them on such a nice occasion. But whatever the holiday may be, Sooyoung was just happy spending it alongside her new date, Jinsol. The blonde herself grew more infatuated with her as they continuously met up. Sooyoung didn’t exactly know certain places that would peak Jinsol’s interest, other than amusement parks and the beach. She definitely didn’t expect this incredibly Victotrian era-like restaurant in her book of tastes. There were a lot of things Sooyoung wanted to know about Jinsol, but who knew when it’d be a given opportunity since they’re both so busy with work. Neither considered going towards the official stage yet, but their individual friends saw otherwise. Everyday, Sooyoung would walk in and either Yeojin, Gowon or Yuqi would make flirty whistles at her. Jinsol, on the other hand, never revealed what the ringleaders and fellow Capos thought about her impromptu “relationship” with the detective, but she sure didn’t leave out the fact that her situation was just as ridiculous. Clinking their wine glasses, they chuckled while telling funny stories.
“So what you’re telling me is, you caught a burglar who only stole one dollar bill?”
“Well actually, I didn’t even see him at first.”
“But he was wearing a ski mask.”
“I had just woken up at the time when my captain made me go to the convenience store.” Sooyoung continued defending herself as Jinsol laughed at the silly story.
“Was the employee of the month plaque worth it?”
“Oh yeah. Got a week off from work, but even then, I stayed unproductive for seven straight days.”
“I wish I had that much time in my hands. Lately, I’ve been too busy to even notice.”
“What kind of job do you have?”
“Science engineering.”
Sooyoung sighed, knowing the struggle. “I don’t know much about science or engineering, though I certainly remember how painful science classes were in school. Never failed to sleep during lectures about ‘mitochondria being the powerhouse of the cell’.”
Jinsol giggled at the detective’s joke, unconsciously being more endeared by her. “You’re so amusing, I like it.”
“You like me?” With the teasing question, Sooyoung smirked as Jinsol rolled her eyes.
“I didn’t say that….” But she did mean it.
“Come on~ you can tell me. Many have said my charms do wonders on people.” This made the blonde snicker, although she couldn’t help feeling just a tiny bit jealous that Sooyoung might’ve flirted with other women before her.
“Quite the brag, aren’t you? I’ll admit you’re very charismatic. I take a liking to that.”
“Interesting. I rarely date women nowadays since being a detective has all of that glamorous fame.” She slyly boasted, causing Jinsol to chuckle again. “And, like every adult on this planet, I’m way too busy.”
“Aw. I heavily relate to such struggles. Should I consider myself lucky to be on this fine date?”
Sooyoung feigned shock with a dramatic gasp. “I of all people should be saying that. I’ve never seen anyone as gorgeous as you.”
“Oh dear me, I couldn’t possibly expect such gracious compliments from a handsome lady.”
“I also rarely say that to anyone, so you must be very special, Your Highness.”
Jinsol almost snorted at the title. “God, you’re so cheesy.”
“In all seriousness though, I really enjoy spending time with you. It really helps me break away from being a sexy, badass detective.”
“Understandable. Stress can be very difficult to manage on your own eventually.” Jinsol takes a small sip of her wine. “I do agree with you about one thing, however.”
“Enlighten me.”
“I too like being with you these last few days.”
“Am I your type?”
“I’d say yes, you’re pretty close. What about you? What’s your type?”
“For me, personality wise, if we both come to a mutual understanding, I’m sure even differences will seem like nothing.”
“‘Mutual understanding’? What are you thinking, Ms.Ha?”
“We’ve been talking for over a week now and…” Sooyoung found herself slightly blushing, which was probably just the alcohol getting to her, “what do you say we…make it official?” Jinsol should’ve expected this eventually, although the question still surprised her nevertheless. Sensing her silence, Sooyoung immediately retracted her statement. “I-if you want to, I was only ask—”
“I’d love to!”
“Wait, really??”
“Yes, I don’t see why not when we both like each other.”
“Oh, ok!” She smiled even wider, now not knowing what else to anticipate. “I was so nervous for nothing after all.”
“Nonsense, you have nothing to be worried about. And besides…I was actually planning to ask you the same thing, so, thanks for sparing me from that.”
“Aw, I’m even more flattered.”
Jinsol held up her wine glass once more. “Great minds certainly think alike.” They then cheered to that.
The next morning, Hyunjin and Heejin continued their routine with “attending” classes, avoiding professors, pretending to totally know what they’re doing, etc. Yujin remained in her dorm to fully prepare for their stakeout tonight, not forgetting to review some camera footage. The duo detectives pretty much kept a low profile for most of the day. Or well, except Heejin. She and Aeri were flirting for hours on end and even the other girls were getting tired of it. Winter joked they should both just marry already and go on a honeymoon, and while Jimin and Ningning laughed, Hyunjin frowned after hearing that. She almost wanted to disagree. Obviously, the detective didn’t want to be awkward about it, but something within her wanted to say that she and Heejin knew each other much longer than Aeri did. Hyunjin had no idea why the idea of the two dating felt weird to her, but couldn’t find the courage to know why. Other than that whole fiesco, it was finally lunch time, which meant searching through the garden. They both made up another excuse about meeting up with some counselors to finalize their class schedules. Neither of the four thought much about it, simply shrugging. Hyunjin handed Heejin a pair of white gloves once they entered inside the greenhouse dome as tons of colorful flowers practically greeted them. How did so many fit inside one area?
“I just realized…this is going to take us forever if we’re going to search this entire vicinity.” Heejin groaned, wanting to smack herself for not realizing sooner.
“Then let’s make this worthwhile. Yujin said they’ve only looked through certain spots in this place, so maybe if we go there, it shouldn’t be a problem to find something. We also have the metal detector, remember?”
“But why can’t I use it first?” Heejin pouted.
Hyunjin looked at her incredulously. “You’re asking me?”
“God, when are you gonna get over the car incident??” At this point, earning her trust back was starting to be a pain in the ass.
“Not in a million years.”
She then walked off without another word, taking the metal detector with her and began scanning the area. Heejin rolled her eyes, heading off in the opposite direction. Reviewing the security footage once more, the older detective squinted her eyes at a certain area and stopped walking suddenly. Heejin looked around her, both observing and admiring the beautiful nature scenery. Gardeners clearly put lots of care into these flowers as they flourished in the sunlight. Minutes later, Heejin found herself in a small area full of potted tulips, roses and daisies. Everything inside was a lot more organized than Heejin’s bedroom. She fought the urge to take one of the flower pots home with her because Hyunjin was against having too many plants in their house. However, since the security footage led her to this, something was obviously here. And whatever that would be, Heejin considered taking a more cautious approach. If it was something really important to Limbo, there had to be a sinister plan in the making. Unfortunately for her though, the footage didn’t catch their activities beyond the entrance of this room, thus, she was on her own for now. From nearly tipping over large pots of dirt to digging the ground with a mini shovel. Heejin came up with various solutions on the lengths criminals would go through in order to search for things. However, while walking towards the other half of the room, she slipped on something and almost face planted on dirt had a shelf not been there to help her rebalance. Heejin knocked over some ceramic displays, which she’d caught before they tragically shattered.
“What the hell…?”
The detective’s eyes narrowed, wondering how a substance could be soapy on dirt ground. Immediately after, somewhat bright, cyanic glowing caught her attention as she kneeled down to observe closer. Since Heejin was unsure what this was just yet, she put on a mask, took out several cotton swabs and a zip lock bag ready. Carefully swiping the substance, the detective used her magnifying glass. And, call Heejin crazy, but…whatever this was, its cells were vibrating rather violently. Only then did she finally realize: it had to be the blue serum. After taking more swabs and placing them in the bag, her gaze followed a trail, which led to even larger puddles. Heejin trekked further down, until the blue serum was blocked by a thin white curtain. What alarmed the detective even more was a huge splatter of blue serum on the sheet. An even brighter glow shined behind this cloth, thus she approached very carefully, her pistol ready at any time. Heejin gradually grew nervous, aside from the bullet wound on her shoulder still healing, giving enemies’ all the advantage they needed to take her down easily. Even with her own gun, that still didn’t calm the anxious thoughts. Whatever happened, Heejin was ready to fight back. In a speed motion, she yanked the curtain then instantly pulled out her pistol, almost proud of herself for doing everything with one hand. The miniscule celebration was cut short as Heejin’s eyes widened. Numerous potted plants were absolutely drenched in the blue serum, almost entirely from the petals to its roots, as a matter of fact. Heejin grimaced and cringed with disgust, looking away to call Hyunjin.
Meanwhile, the younger detective herself was busy with their metal detector, casually roaming through a hallway as loads of strawberry vines protruded on both walls. They seemed quite fresh and Hyunjin had to stop herself from plucking them several times. Near the end of the hall, she entered an enormous garden of fruits and stared in awe at its beauty. Apple and orange trees created a neat patterned row down the cobblestone path. Just beside their roots, blueberry bushes trailed all the way towards the garden’s fountain where small peach trees decorated around. Overmore, various other saplings were everywhere, covering fields in all corners. Hyunjin nearly forgot about her mission after only seconds of entering heaven, or as she thought. It felt as though fruits from all over the world were in this very garden, which would explain why everything was so beautifully colorful. Hyunjin only snapped out of her trance when she’d nearly dropped the metal detector. Getting right back to investigating, she waved the machine towards the fountain, hoping to get at least one reading for today. Hide-n-seek wasn’t always a fun game for Hyunjin since she rarely got to hide. However, as soon as she set foot just several inches away, the device began blaring. Perhaps years of being the seeker truly did help. The metal detector beeped uncontrollably, thus Hyunjin switched it off for now. Curious, she searched around the enormous water fountain for minutes. Soon enough, it was obvious that there was nothing on the outside…but rather inside. With a huff, she peeked over for a glimpse and saw a cracked vial. Hyunjin took off her coat before reaching in the water to grab it. Upon closer examination, however, she realized this was the same container that stored the serum. Frowning, she noticed the lock had been tampered with, or forcefully destroyed, rather. To make matters more interesting, a tiny ounce of purple serum still remained inside. That was when Hyunjin realized the rest of it must’ve contaminated the fountain water and thus covered her arm. Research about the serums were only just making some progress, therefore, Hyunjin had no idea how to get it off of her, other than to simply wash it off. The detective scolded herself for not being mindful. After shoving the vial inside a ziplock, Hyunjin’s phone vibrated with a call from Heejin.
“Hello?”
“Kim, come to me right now. You have to see this.”
“Are you alright?”
“I’m fine, just really grossed out right now.”
“Ok, I’m on my way.” She immediately tied the coat around her waist and rushed to Heejin’s spot, arriving within minutes. Upon entering, Hyunjin arched an eyebrow, curious as to why Heejin was cowering at the door. “What’s wrong??”
“Just wait till you see it.” And as expected, Hyunjin instantly backed away at the sight, horrified.
“Ew…why would anyone do this? And why on flowers?”
“A part of me does not want to know.”
“Whatever they’re planning, it can’t be good.”
“Did you find anything?”
“Yeah, in the water fountain.” Hyunjin displayed her ziplock back containing the broken serum vial.
“Wait a minute…isn’t this the exact glass tube that Jiho showed us that one time we were visiting Yena?”
“I hate to admit it, but this is basically identical.”
“T-that must mean the underground lab has a mole!”
“Let’s not jump to conclusions. Jiho keeps that place very secure, so any outsiders need to be thoroughly identified.”
“Oh, right, right. Sorry, I’m just really worried right now.” Heejin took a deep breath, before looking closer at Hyunjin’s ziplock bag. “Hm, what could Limbo be doing with the blue and purple serum?”
“We should head out of here and call Yujin, then we’ll form another plan.”
“How are we going to get a flower pot back to the dorm?”
They both simply looked at each other. “…my arm is already covered in the purple serum laced water fountain, so you carry it.”
“Ugh, fine.”
As told, Heejin tried her very best to shove a flower pot inside another ziplock bag. The slimy texture made things even worse and the detective almost gagged. Shortly after, she contacted the cop, informing her everything they both found. Of course, Yujin told them to put the evidence inside her dorm, then go on about their day from there. Hyunjin’s backpack almost had enough room, but the potted flower didn’t fit. And thankfully so since she didn’t want that anywhere near her, thus leaving Heejin to suffer carrying the disgusting evidence all over campus. The duo ran as fast as possible, nearly bumping into many students who gave them weird looks. Hyunijn would’ve laughed at Heeijn’s misery if the situation wasn’t so serious. Although to be fair, her logging around the metal detector earned her some glances as well. Rounding a corner, Hyunijn accidentally collided into another frantic person. To her luck, it was just Ningning.
“Oh god, I’m so sorry.” She and Heejin helped pick up the girl’s textbooks.
“No worries at all. I see we’re both in rush hour.”
“We’ll be more careful next time.” The older detective reassured as Ningning spotted what she was carrying, then frowned.
“What’s that?”
Pale, Heejin instantly hid it behind her back. “U-uh—it’s a—”
“A project for one of our classes. It got dirty so we’re going to clean it.” Hyunjin wittedly answered and Ningning nodded.
“Oooh, I see. Good luck on that, guys! I can’t be late for chemistry.” Thankfully, without another word, she took off.
Heejin sighed in relief. “Nice save there. I thought we were goners.”
“Yeah. Come on, let’s hurry.” They left shortly, though without noticing someone in the distance watching their every move. After one more flight of stairs, they finally reached Yujin’s dorm and knocked. She immediately ushered them inside as the duo deflated on the couch.
The cop chuckled. “I see you both had a nice jog today.”
“Oh, totally.” Hyunjin replied just as sarcastically. “Here, give Yiren our thanks. The metal detector really helped.”
“That’s good. She’ll be happy it still works.” Yujin set the device aside. “You guys brought everything?”
Heejin nodded before displaying her ziplock bag with the potted flower inside. “Yep.”
The cop flinched at the nasty sight. “…we definitely have a lot of brainstorming tonight.” Because why the hell would anyone do this?
Hyunjin sighed before placing all of their evidence on the kitchen counter. “Ok, we’re gonna head back to the cafeteria now.”
“I’ll be here when you guys return.” With that being said, they both temporarily bid her farewell before leaving. Keeping their heads low once again, the way back wasn’t as terrible as they expected. Upon returning, Winter, Karina and Aeri were chatting away about some class assignment until they both spotted Hyunjin and Heejin.
“Ah, there you guys are.” The oldest girl smiled.
Winter slightly frowned at their appearance. “You both look tired.”
“We went on an impromptu jog around campus today because we had to meet up with a friend after counseling.” Heejin replied.
“Oh, you have a friend here already?” Aeri asked.
“Yeah, she told us a lot about this university before we transferred.” Hyunjin subtly gave her partner a warning look. “Anyways, sorry for being gone so long. Hope you guys didn’t miss us too much.”
“Tell that to this girl.” Karina smirked while pointing at Aeri.
“Yeah, she was all sulky when you guys left.” Winter also teased her as the girl herself fought the urge to beat her two friends up.
“Quit it. And I wasn’t sulking.”
“Come on, who are you fooling, lovebird?”
Hyunjin arched an eyebrow. “But why though?”
Winter snickered before answering. “Maybe Aeri can tell you. Or rather, a certain someone.” She slyly looked over at Heejin, then back at her. Just in time, the bell’s ring signaled the end of lunch. This was the one time Aeri appreciated it. While Karina, Winter and Hyunjin walked together and socialized amongst themselves, she approached Heejin.
“Hey, I’m really sorry about my friends. They’re…a handful to deal with. I hope they didn’t make you guys uncomfortable or anything.”
“Oh no, no, not at all! In fact, I was curious.”
Aeri grew pale. “A-about?”
Then, Heejin smirked, obviously catching the drift earlier. “Did you miss me?”
Chuckling, the older girl sighed in defeat as she wasn’t too upset. “What happens if I say yes?”
“Then I’d say the same thing.” She blushed.
“Aw, glad we’re both on the same boat.”
“It’s been a while since anyone reciprocated my feelings.”
“Speaking of, what do you think about blowing off classes for today?”
Heejin paused in her tracks. “L-like ditch?”
“Yeah. I know it’s only your first week, but it wouldn’t hurt to miss out on academics for now.”
“I thought you wanted to go on Saturday, which is tomorrow.”
“I’m known for being a little impatient.” She joked, making her giggle.
“Where do you want to go then?”
“It’s my treat. You can pick instead.”
“Oh…a break does sound nice. I always wanted to revisit the arcade.” Heejin shyly smiled.
“Ooo, a gamer, huh?”
“Am I sensing competition?” She playfully glared as their hands intertwined.
“Perhaps you wouldn’t mind a battle on Street Fighters?”
“Now you’re talking.” They both laughed together before heading towards a different direction. Heejin, of course, didn’t forget to message Hyunjin.
Their thirty minute car ride to the city felt like a new adventure as music blared on the radio. Together, they sang lyrics like performing in a sold out concert or at a karaoke. Surprisingly to Heejin, Aeri was an incredibly amazing singer, making her even greater to be with. Luckily for them, there wasn't any long traffic stopping them on the road, thus allowing a stress free ride to their destination. Aeri had the most fun since forever, even though it’d only just started. She felt weird doing something like this so soon with a stranger, but at the same time, it was as though they’d known each other for a long time. Feelings were truly a weird thing to experience, but neither of them complained about it. Ignoring the amused looks from bystanders, their chaotic karaoke session ended as Aeri parked in front of the arcade. Heejin gasped at its beautiful exterior. Lights extended all around various signs, neon lights illuminated the entrance and the giant logo above displayed for everyone to admire. This wasn’t the best part, however, as Heejin practically yanked Aeri inside, their fun only just began from there. After purchasing some tokens, the two played so many games that they’d lost count after the first three. Both of them vigorously competed on shooting consoles, dance revolutions, and even vending machines to see who could get their drinks first. For the final showdown, the two marched over towards some Street Fighters consoles and sat across from each other.
“Ready to get your ass kicked, Uchinaga Aeri?” The detective smirked.
“Not unless I kick yours first, Kim Heejin.”
Upon inserting their tokens and choosing characters, the match was ready to begin. “Game on.” Then, right after the countdown, a furious battle raged about as they clashed, constantly trading hits, points and combos. Things got so messy between them that even other arcade goers crowded around to see who would win this epic fight. While many sided with Heejin and cheered on for her, the opposite side was seeing some light of hope in Aeri’s skills. Fascinatingly enough, they were both equally matched throughout this entire face-off. Or so it seemed for the most part. Pretty soon, Heejin was truly going to feel her wrath. Right as Aeri had enough of their back and forth spar, she frantically pressed the buttons like her life depended on it, leaving the other girl speechless since blocking was quickly proven useless. Then, within seconds, a large K.O. mocked Heejin right on the monitor as her spectators from behind deflated in defeat.
Aeri sighed in relief with a shit eating grin before walking over to her date. “Game over.”
“How—how did you do that??”
“My hands were getting really tired, so I wanted to end things sooner than expected.”
As everyone dispersed around them and continued on with their own businesses, Heejin rolled her eyes. “How kind of you to end our battle so early.” She said sarcastically.
“If it makes you feel better, you earned more points than me.”
“Only because I always remembered to use my power ups.”
“Ugh, you’re not gonna let me live that down, are you?”
Heejin giggled. “Nope. It was very funny seeing you struggle with that. I’m quite impressed by the ending though. Seems like I’ve truly found my match.”
“I’m gonna assume that’s a good thing?”
“Of course it is, silly.” She smiled and playfully slapped Aeri’s arm before holding her hand. “Oh! Do you wanna take some pictures together in the photo booth?”
“Sure! I would give anything to take selfies with a beauty.”
“Stop~” Heejin blushed as bright as a tomato while dragging her date towards a booth. Once inside, they immediately began taking multiple images of funny poses and faces, overall having the best time. As their pictures were being printed, Aeri couldn’t help but admire how great it was. Just before she could suggest something else they can do, Heejin beat her to it. “Hey, I’m really sorry to cut this short, but I think we should head back now.”
“Need to finish homework?”
“Yeah, I can't be stuck with a lot in the next few weeks through procrastination. Although, this was definitely an exception.”
“Aw, you’d procrastinate for me?” Aeri smiled as they exited the arcade with intertwined hands.
“What happens if I say yes?” Heejin repeated the older girl’s question from before.
“Then…I’d offer another date.”
She nearly gasped, pleasantly surprised. “Y-you would??”
“Totally! I had a lot of fun today. The most I’ve had since attending the university.”
“I thought that frat party was the most you’ve had.” Heejin teased.
“Oh believe me. I would say so if that bouncy house didn’t end up on the dean’s roof. Every student was punished for it.”
“That’s true. Well, at least it’s good to know you finally had some joy today.”
“What do you say we go on another date? Whenever you can or want. Or both.”
Heejin giggled bashfully. “I’d love that.”
Just as Aeri was about to turn on the engine, she noticed her shoulder. “Your bandage looks a bit out of place. When was the last time you changed it?”
“This morning. I tried my best to secure it.”
“Do you mind if I change it for you? I have an aid kit.” Heejin was hesitant, but Aeri insisted on helping her, she couldn’t help but accept.
“I-if you want.”
She chuckled. “Try to relax.” Reaching into the glove compartment, Aeri got right to work. To her utter shock, she never expected to see Heejin’s wound looking like that. Obviously, not much could be said about it, other than being vague that the injury was a terrible accident. After applying disinfectant, Aeri wrapped her shoulder with a new bandage and made sure it was safely secured. “There. How does it feel?” She asked while putting all of her utensils away.
“Much better! I didn’t know you had a knack for medical stuff.” Heejin adjusted her arm hanger.
“My parents work in that field, so I guess it just grew on me. Plus, Ningning taught me the basics for fun.”
“That’s so cool! You’re pretty and smart. How can I thank you?”
“No need. I’m just happy to help.” Aeri smiled endearingly before finally starting the car. “Let’s get you home, shall we?”
With that being said, they recalled their entire date during the whole car ride back to the university. Aeri had also messaged her group chat with Karina, Winter and Ningning, telling everything she’d done the past few hours. Everyone was practically rooting for her, constantly suggesting she should just make it official, but obviously, with this amount of time, taking another step that quick was not ideal for her. From what was obvious, both of them made an untold agreement to start with baby steps. Heejin truly enjoyed Aeri’s company and today pretty much solidified her feelings. Other than that, she was quite curious about how this relationship would go on. Aeri definitely helped her forget about the stress of being……a detective. Heejin’s eyes widened in fear before frantically checking the time on her phone.
It’d been four hours.
Right after bidding farewell to Aeri, Heejin practically tiptoed on the way to Yujin’s dorm, fearing that Hyunjin was somehow watching her every move. Like a typical spy movie, she constantly hid behind trash bins, then rolled over to the next position as if avoiding lazerbeams. Even better, both Hyunjin and Yujin were watching this happen through security cameras with exasperated expressions, questioning everything that happened in their life that led to this silly moment. Hyunjin wondered how the hell she got paired up with Heejin in the first place. For hours, both her and Yujin were trying to piece together evidence and conclude what Limbo was doing here in the university. However, if the blue serum coated flower wasn’t bizarre enough, the broken vial made things even more complicated. Pretty soon, they both had the same answer: Limbo had scientists on their side, too. That wasn’t the worst part though. Hyunjin suggested they were clearly just as intelligent as ones from the underground lab. But in that sense, that lab could be accessed by them, thus…either, someone had to be a mole from there or Limbo was sneaking in through maximum security to obtain the glass vials, then it would all make sense. However, that still didn’t explain why Limbo was using the serums here at the university. Just as Hyunjin was helping Yujin gearing up for tonight, Heejin entered the dorm. Just the sigh of her made the younger detective livid.
“Where the hell have you been?” She marched up to Heejin with flames in her eyes.
“W-wait, listen! I can explain!”
“Explain what?? That you ditched the investigation?”
“I forgot to check the time is all…I really did want to come back as soon as possible.”
Hyunjin huffed in frustration while raking her hair back. “Where did you even run off to??” Getting a closer look, she noticed something else. “How did you change your bandage?”
“Uh…well, i-it’s kind of a long story…I went to an arcade?”
“…with who?” The answer was obvious, but Hyunjin just needed confirmation.
“Aeri.”
“Jesus christ, Jeon. You blew off the investigation for a date?!”
“I swear, I thought it would be quick! Time just slipped from my mind….”
“You better not do this again, Jeon. This is serious, how could you just run off like that?” She continued scolding Heejin while Yujin, on the other hand, didn’t bother listening to their squabble whatsoever.
Instead, she tied her hair into a ponytail before putting on sunglasses, a black mask and bean that concealed most of her face. Just like how the mysterious figures dressed, Yujin wore all black. Now, it was time to head into the basement. “If you’re both done arguing, I’m going to head there now.” She arched an eyebrow as they stopped.
“Oh, right. You have the earpiece ready?” Yujin nodded while pointing to her ear. Before Hyunjin walked up to help check surveillance, she turned to Heejin once more. “We’ll talk about this later.”
“Fine.” The older detective rolled her eyes as she followed after Hyunjin.
“Once I’m inside, keep on the lookout for more of those guys because not all of them will head to the basement.”
“Got it. Be careful down there.” Yujin nodded at Hyunjin’s warning.
“Don’t worry, it’ll only take about twenty minutes.”
“Ok, everything’s ready.”
Without another word, the undercover cop left to do her thing, almost like going on a quest. Hyunjin and Heejin kept a close watch while she cautiously ventured down the stairs and finally to the first floor. Mimicking Limbo’s behaviors wasn’t exactly difficult, but any wrong movement like looking at someone for too long or even speaking could lead to suspicions. Luckily, one of the cameras didn’t point anywhere near Yujin’s dorm, thus she freely roamed through the hallways. Carefully, without being obvious, she glanced around to see if the mysterious figures were present on campus. Shockingly enough, Yujin didn’t catch sight of a single person out and about. Nonetheless, she still headed over towards the basement as Hyunjin and Heejin communicated through an earpiece. Even they said the same thing: no one was around except her. Sustaining their mission, the cop finally found the door and didn’t waste time opening it. She had a handgun ready just in case anything happened before entering through the dark room. Shutting it behind her, the duo detectives stayed on the earpiece with Yujin. Ignoring their little three minute quarrel, she made sure they were still talking, aware that both of them watched through her spy sunglasses. As Yujin strolled deeper downstairs, she squinted to see better. Even night vision in this pitch darkness could barely help. Perhaps it was time for her to replace these gadgets soon. The only audible noise were Yujin’s footsteps echoing, getting slightly louder the more she traveled below. As the Hyunjin and Heejin expressed their slight concerns for this place, the cop proceeded even further until finally reaching vast ground. The basement led her to a room of sorts, but…it was empty, except for a couple of shabby, wooden tables and shelves laying around. Not a single person in sight besides Yujin. She checked every corner of this weird room as the duo helped her thoroughly search. Was this a pointless mission?
“There’s nothing here….” The cop whispered.
“What…?” Hyunjin frowned on the line.
“Then what were they going inside the basement for?”
“I don’t know. None of this makes any sense.”
“Ok…ok, just come back now. We need to think of another plan.” Hyunjin suggested as Yujin nodded, immediately leaving the basement and returning to her dorm. She felt naive for even thinking that Limbo would pick an easy spot to do their evil biddings. It would make sense for a hidden entrance somewhere in the room that only those mysterious figures knew to locate. Given that police forces were steadily busting some of Limbo’s hideouts, that obviously made the mafia more cautious than ever. Once she reached her dorm, Hyunijn and Heejin were already discussing. “Hey, we’re just brainstorming right now.”
“Hm. I’m gonna go change really quick.” Yujin simply nodded before heading into her shared bedroom with Yiren. “Why are you still up?” She asked in a hushed voice.
“I wanted to be sure you’d arrive home safe.”
“Of course I would, babe. You should be sleeping right now.” The cop playfully chastised while switching shirts and pants.
“Easier said than done when the love of my life is out investigating by herself at almost twelve in the morning??” Yiren scolded her in one single sentence.
She couldn’t help but chuckle. “Honey, we’ve been over this. I took the case for your safety. I can’t stand to sit idly by while these weirdos casually roam around your school at night. If anything happens to you…I won’t be able to forgive myself.”
“Yujinnie…I’ve been a lot more careful as you instructed, but it hurts seeing you so burnt out day after day.”
“And that’s why Hyunjin and Heejin are here to help. I promise to get this done as soon as possible. I appreciate you looking out for me though.” Yujin held Yiren’s hand up to plant a soft kiss on it. “Get some sleep now, or else you’ll be really tired for classes tomorrow morning.”
Just as she got up to leave, Yiren gripped her wrist. “Ah, not yet.” Right before Yujin could ask, she was interrupted by a small peck on her lips. “Now I’ll sleep.” The younger girl smirked before finally settling in bed. Laughing, she gave more kisses on her cheek, making Yiren lightly giggle. “S-stop! That tickles.”
“Goodnight, dork.” Yujin finally left their bedroom to find Hyunjin and Heejin eyeing the potted flower plant with magnifying glasses.
“I could’ve swore this thing moved a little.” The older detective insisted.
“Are you sure?? I don’t see anything.”
“It twitched, I swear!”
“What’s up?” Yujin asked as she approached them.
“Jeon said this plant moved while we were watching the security cameras.”
“Huh?”
“I’m not lying!”
“Alright whatever, let’s focus on the main topic right now. This case just got a lot more complicated than expected.”
“First, they roam and search around the campus, tamper with the garden and now the empty basement.” Hyunjin summarized their time in the university thus far.
“Maybe if we trace our path back to the beginning and maybe find a clue that’ll bring some sense into all of this.” Yujin went over to her white board where she’d documented everything. Both of the detectives reviewed it as well, jotting important notes down. After a while, they eventually got too tired to continue investigating, thus calling it a night. Yujin went back inside the bedroom while both Hyunjin and Heejin slept on the couch. It’d been quite a long day, despite just starting their mission. Hyunjin could only hope her partner didn’t pull the same stunt as today. For most of the night, things seemed peaceful. However, little did they know, Heejin was right…the potted plant, still drenched in blue serum, squirmed and grew another leaf on its stem….
Not long ago, the clock struck midnight, a time where things definitely got crazy. Clubs thrived in businesses when partygoers often visited them to get drunk and cause trouble for fun. Bouncers lost count of how many people they’d kicked out in under an hour. Some were stupid enough to challenge the guards in duals that would often end instantly. Aside from broken noses and jaws, other clubs were peaceful. Emphasis on that though. Music was blasting throughout neighboring homes, which had become quite a nuisance to sleep in. While these were simply public clubs for normal people, the underground ones were much different. As territories of Limbo, each one of these bases were heavily guarded by underlings and only those who’d sworn loyalty to the mafia could enter. The main underground club was the one where Limbo’s last major meeting with the Boss had been held. There was an entire boxing mat for them to test their skills while spectators threw their money at the potential winner. Additionally, most people hung out at the enormous bar that took up most of the place. It’d been built just for the ringleaders to hang out at. Minkyung and Soyeon were competing in an axe throwing game, using lifesized mannequins, the names ‘Kim Hyunjin’ and ‘Jeon Heejin’ painted on them, seeing who could hit the heads first. Underlings cheered for both of their leaders as this intense, but fun match continued. Yuri and Shihyeon were furiously competing in rounds of table hockey, garnering lots of spectators. E:U simply stared at this chaos from the balcony above, not really feeling festive at the moment. Meanwhile, Yeeun crowded herself around women, constantly flirting with them despite being wasted. She tried to answer their questions about her work as much as possible while leaving out crucial information. Gazing through binoculars, Aisha couldn’t believe this entire place existed. The agent reviewed a note that’d been mailed to her once more, just to make sure everything was checked off the list. Some of her fellow agents had tipped off the location for Aisha, thus finally helping her start the task. She took a deep breath, memories of being chosen as a new member of this secret force replayed. Aisha was incredibly honored for it, of course, but even then, anything could go wrong. She’d constantly rehearsed the plan prior to coming here, until she seemed convincing enough as a Limbo minion.
“Well…here we go.” Seeing the trail of underlings piling into the large underground club, Aisha appeared at the end of the line and effortlessly blended in. No one suspected a thing, simply minding their business. Soon enough, she reached the entrance where guards were asking everyone to show identification on their tattooed wrists. Thankfully for Aisha, she’d gotten a temporary one as given by her members. It was specially designed to have some coding from within. Near the door, she definitely had to admit that the place felt intimidating. When they finished scanning, Aisha entered without another word. To say everything felt like a cultural shock was an understatement. Everyone was crazily partying around, dancing, breaking stuff, even brawling with each other. She carefully slipped through crowds, heading towards a certain area to complete her task. Unfortunately in the midst of this, she accidentally bumped into someone, nearly slipping. Then, someone’s eyes were locked on her.
“Hey! You there.” A drunk Yeeun called as Aisha froze. “Get me some more whiskey, will ya?” She luckily saw the glass cup in time to catch it. “Don’t just stand there, get a move on!” Yeeun threw something else at her, but she dodged in an instant. Irritated, Aisha groaned and begrudgingly did what was asked. Soon enough, she returned it to the ringleader, who didn’t even thank her.
“Mafia scum….” Aisha mentally cursed before hiding in a corridor and away from the mass. The note came with a map to locate her destination. Coincidentally, this very hallway was the path to it. She attentively strolled further down as blaring music got quiter, but the silence only brought more suspense. Every little noise would force Aisha to hide in the dark should anyone walk by. At this point, the agent knew she wasn’t alone in these halls. Aisha followed the map as best as possible, until she stopped before a chamber like door and peeked through the slight opening. “There are serums…someone has to be present.”
True to her speculations, a figure was definitely inside, brewing up another flask of serum. Aisha spotted a brunette girl who repeatedly poured colorful liquids into another, and so. Yerim narrowed her eyes at the cylinder glass, observing how the chemicals mixed together and swirled around to form the blue serum. With the flask in hand, she then walked over to some sort of meticulous contraption and placed the item below a suction tube. Yerim gazed at the serum traveling through other glasses before ending inside a spherical bubbler for a final touch. Then, most of the content was stored inside a new vial that she created, much different from the ones originally created in the underground lab. This time, it was stored inside a smaller glass and sealed with a dark grey metallic lock. Aisha squinted at the creative design, thinking that was the end of it until Yerim installed the vial into a peculiar wrist armor. Locking it in, she wore the piece to see for herself before smirking with satisfaction. Shortly after, Yerim placed it alongside many other ones that were aligned in neat rows. From what Aisha could see, only a couple of the wrist armors had blue serum in them, roughly ten or slightly more as she counted. Blending with the dark once more, Aisha closely watched the clock. Shortly after, the agent heard someone approaching the area, prompting her to back further into the wall. Seeming urgent, E:U entered Yerim’s lab saying something about Jungeun and Jinsol needing her. Aisha listened carefully to their little conversation until they both left the chambers together. Yerim made sure to seal it shut with a key, but even that wasn’t going to keep Aisha out. In fact, she had her own. Unlocking the door and passcode, the agent slipped inside, immediately gazing around. Although Limbo was a vicious mafia, they were also serious about intricate architecture to their bases. Aisha frantically searched the place until she found what was needed, then immediately used her camera to snap a picture. After finishing, Aisha easily slipped out of the hallways and back in the club. Everyone was still dispersed, dancing about as she slipped through them once more and stopped at a bar section. Not thinking much about it, Aisha simply sat down by the counter since the plan was not leaving until this gathering concluded in half an hour. The bartender noticed her.
“Hey there, can I get you anything? Whiskey and wine are the popular options, all on the house.” E:U offered.
She chuckled. “That’s pretty generous, but I’m not really in the mood for alcohol.”
“Ah, I got it. How about some mango juice instead?” Aisha raised an eyebrow, her mood elevating at the sight of the fruit beverage. Mostly, she was shocked this existed in a bar. “If not, there are more options to pick from.”
“You know what, I’ll have the mango juice. Seems quite fitting for a very chaotic club, don’t you think?”
“Oh, tell me about it. I’ve got a lot of tasks at hand that others don’t bother to finish themselves.”
“How fun. Looking forward to leaving soon, I’m getting quite sleepy already.”
E:U poured herself a drink so both of them could cheer for it. “Glad to finally meet someone who understands me.” As their glasses clinked, Aisha soon bid her farewell before leaving the area at last when the club began to empty. Now, the next thing to do was report back.
The superintendent’s office was lowly lit, curtains closed, and walls soundproof. Chaeyeon neatly sorted everything on the desk for arrivals to come in several while Taeyeon quietly sat at the center. She pondered about her next plan as background checks were going smoothly thus far. The Chiefs confidently finished their interrogations, everyone promising they would never betray the police force. Taeyeon eventually knew she could trust her close colleagues and it even hurt just faintly doubting them. Thankfully, none took to heart about anything and understood where Taeyeon was coming from. They would’ve done the same in her position as well. And with that being said, all she could worry about tonight was yet another meeting. This time, with some of the secret agents. Chaeyeon finished setting up the table before standing by Taeyeon’s side, right when the door knocked. Immediately after, Hyewon, Moonbyul, Youi and Aisha entered, taking their respective seats before her.
“Welcome again. You all must be wondering why you’re gathered here tonight. Before I start, anyone who wants to lay out reports at the moment, now’s a good time.”
Hyewon raised her hand to go first. “First, I’d like to thank Agent 7 for helping hack into my boss’s computer. I obtained the employee list and found something interesting. The most recent dates caught my attention as some of them joined coincidentally at the same time as the survival show, Produce 101, began releasing teasers.”
“And speaking of that,” Moonbyul added, “its recent halt in filming was due to one of the trainees ‘getting sick’ when she actually consumed a water bottle full of purple serum. And thanks to the video that was captured from the same day, we know it’d been intended for Han Chowon.”
“As for me, I didn’t find many peculiar websites as I’d hoped to find, but one certainly caught my attention.” Youi pulled out her laptop to display an online clothes store. “This may seem innocent upon first look, but as I examined closely, I noticed some strange clues. One, every single item on this site is on sale and while that seems like something worth paying…wait till you see the taxes. According to the ‘Q&A’ section, whoever runs this site informs that the taxes are because the fabrics on their clothes have been authentically manufactured from various countries, such as Japan, Germany, France, and Vietnam, just to name a few. Now, this brings me to my next step. I’m familiar with the store as my sister bought a jacket from here once and it was apparently made from Mulberry silk, as stated. I went home to our house and checked for myself. To no one’s surprise, the fabric was rayon, which isn’t even real silk.”
“So this site is scamming people?” Moonbyul asked.
“Pretty much, I decoded its information and found that this operation originally began in Daegu.”
Hyewon then realized. “Daegu…basically the hotbed of crime. This can’t be a coincidence.”
“Given how large Limbo is, wouldn’t it make sense if Daegu was entirely taken over by them?” Aisha suggested as Moonbyul agreed.
“That would mean the police station there has been rendered useless at this point. Everyone from there is corrupted.”
“Well…fact is, I haven’t issued any background checks for Daegu station yet.” Taeyeon commented. “If I do, they’ll use anything to hide their tracks.”
“I won’t let that happen, superintendent. The warrant allows me to possess all belongings when I arrive there.”
“Don’t worry, Chaeyeon. In the event that anything goes wrong, you know what to do.”
“Of course.”
“What are your theories, agents?” Taeyeon asked.
Hyewon looked at Moonbyul and Youi, who both nodded. “We believe that Limbo is trying to hijack the entertainment industry. They made their first attempt with Han Chowon. She has risen to become one of the biggest stars now, despite only debuting recently. Had Limbo got control of her, they would use her as some sort of money generating machine, just like how they already influenced the CEO of Wonders Entertainment.”
“Hm…seems like Limbo is becoming a lot more ambitious now, targeting multiple subjects at once.”
“And yet, they don’t seem to be accomplishing much either.” Moonbyul mused as the other agents smirked with her.
“Not now, at least. I know Limbo’s creator and she will stop at nothing.” That immediately silenced everyone, all of them looking horrified just hearing her being mentioned. “Back to why I’ve gathered you here is because I must address the latest reports.” Chaeyeon then dragged over a large white board where everything was documented. “Thanks to Agent 2 finally being able to contact me again, we now know Limbo’s ringleaders and Capos.”
Hyewon frowned, confused. “Wait, so are they like, factors of the mafia or something?”
“Not exactly. But, the ringleaders have their own bases, which are patrolled by either one or two of them. The Capos, on the other hand, have tons more power, almost as much as the leader. They’re basically her ‘right hand women’, so what they say goes.” Taeyeon put up pictures of all three of them, their faces vaguely shown.
“Hm, two blondies and a brunette?” Moonbyul arched an eyebrow.
“Precisely. This is the only time we’ve ever gotten pictures of them as they’re not usually out in the public like this.”
Youi groaned in disappointment. “So, we don’t even know what they look like. And we can’t search for every single blonde girl in Korea either.”
“That won’t be necessary. In fact, Agents 1 and 2 are progressively gaining more intel on the Capos and their previous lives before joining the mafia. So, until then, we must prepare for whatever Limbo throws at us.” Taeyeon nodded to her assistant while everyone muttered amongst themselves, mentioning how Limbo was steadily becoming less predictable. “Another major thing I must include.” She grabbed all of their attention when Chaeyeon arrived back with Aisha’s printed photos. “Limbo is planning something else sinister.” The woman said before placing them on the board. “These may seem like mere papers to you, but…this is the formula of the red serum.”
Hyewon frowned. “T-there’s a red serum now?!”
“Oh, you’ve gotta be kidding….” Youi let out an exasperated sigh, raking her hair back. “I’m guessing that’s a lot worse than the purple and blue?”
“Yes, unfortunately.” Judging by what Taeyeon read through and comparing it to the others, this was definitely the vilest one by far.
“Can we do anything to stop that from being developed? Or at least, delayed?” Moonbyul questioned.
“Agent 1 is still in Hong Kong and there’s only so much Agent 2 can carry out, which is why Agent 6 is going to help her. We can’t risk foiling anything for the sake of exposing Limbo.”
The girl herself spoke up once more. “While we’ve yet to expose the moles, I’ve got details on all of the ringleaders. I’ve delivered my files, superintendent.”
“Yes, thank you, Agent 6.” Proceeding forward, Taeyeon placed multiple pictures on the board. “Keep in mind, this isn’t all of them as the others haven’t made their presence known yet.” Moonbyul, Hyewon and Youi scooted closer for a better look. “Park Jiwon, aka E:U, Jeon Soyeon, Jang Yeeun, Kim Sihyeon, Jo Yuri and Kim Minkyung, just to name a few.”
Hyewon immediately noticed something strange. “Isn’t—”
“Yes, Agent 5. Jo Yuri was participating in Produce 101 as well, but we can’t let the public know that right now, otherwise, there will be an outrage and Limbo will rarely appear again.”
“Ah, so you want them to be more confident in showing themselves?” Moonbyul figured.
“Exactly. They may or may not know our strategies, but we must do everything to stay ahead of them.”
As everyone agreed amongst themselves, Hyewon raised her hand. “What do we know about the ringleaders so far?”
Aisha led the conversation this time. “According to some papers I found while scouting the bases, her profile states that she joined Limbo several months ago and has already become a very trusted member. Not much is known about her personal life, so her criminal record remains a mystery. Her real name is Park Jiwon, the same girl who works for Cha Juwon, CEO of the tech company, Argus.”
“Hm, she doesn’t seem so dangerous.” Youi mused as Hyewon lightly chuckled.
“Ironic, isn’t it?”
“Jeon Soyeon is one of the most feared members in Limbo. She’s assassinated several corrupt businessmen, but never leaves a trace behind, therefore, naming her: the Silent Killer.” The three other agents slightly tensed while sitting through this. “Next is Jang Yeeun, who’s fiercely loyal to the Capo and leader, willing to protect at all cost. Not much is known about her other than the fact that she’s highly indebted to them for something. And like Soyeon, Yeeun is one of the best assassins in Limbo.” While Aisha went on about this, Moonbyul, Hyewon and Youi wrote everything down. “Kim Sihyeon, someone you can imagine as a spoiled brat. She paved her own path through Limbo’s ranks and is known for having terrible anger issues. Basically everyone in Limbo knows her, even just hearing her name sends shivers down their spine.”
“You sure you’re reading from the profile, right?” Hyewon asked.
“Yes.” Aisha flipped the page. “Jo Yuri, recently got promoted to ringleader status several weeks ago. She and Sihyeon often partner up for tasks administered by either the Capos or the Boss herself. Yuri is mostly in charge of getting information from the police force.” Taking a deep breath, Aisha concludes her presentation. “And last, but not least…Kim Minkyung. I’m sure we all know about what she’s done.”
“Escaped three consecutive times under our watch.”
“Shouldn’t we add the other ringleaders on the list?” Youi asked.
Taeyeon shook her head. “No, not while Agents 1 and 2 are still doing their tasks. We can’t risk endangering their lives while they’re working.”
“There’s gotta be some way to prevent those mafia scums from causing more harm.” Moonbyul was right. Over the past several weeks, the police force had constantly been thrown into repeated loops of trouble, thanks to Limbo. Things were only going to get harder from here.
“Both of them will warn us of impending danger whenever they strike. In the meantime, please continue your individual investigations. I thank you all for gathering here on short notice.” With that being said, everyone bid temporary farewells, then it was just her and Chaeyeon in the room. The assistant put the white board back in its original place while Taeyeon remained on her seat, wondering.
“What made you change your mind?” She asked, not facing the superintendent.
“Hm?”
“The situation in Hong Kong.”
“Oh. There are still some things I need to verify before telling anyone else.”
“That is?”
Taeyeon walked up the large windows to gaze at the dusk sky with Seoul’s beautiful lights gleaming. “As long as Son Hyejoo is in safe hands, we can beat Limbo in their own game before they get to her.” She sighed, sincerely hoping everything would go well. “Whatever it takes.”
Hey, readers~ I've finally found the perfect picture reference for the vials that was solely created to store the serums. This one is mostly used throughout the story and was made in the underground lab.
This vial was created by Yerim, which will be used later on.
The artworks don't belong to me. I fully credit the artist Sly-Mk3 on devianart. Go check them out! Here's the full picture.
Yerim's vials are installed into this bracelet. Once again, they will be used later on.
(I've tried my best to find the artist of this picture, but I can't for the sake of me, so if anyone knows, please do let me know lmao)
Chapter 42: Shadows
Summary:
TW// shooting, gun shot wound
A character is going to be shot in this chapter, so in case you're sensitive about that, please feel free to skip the scene where there's a picture of a bed
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the early break of dawn, morning sunlight shined brightly through the living room's window. Heejin was the first to wake up, despite still feeling very tired. Aside from her was Hyunjin, remaining asleep in dreamland. Heejin decided to snooze for another five minutes before heading towards the kitchen. Yujin and Yiren thankfully didn’t mind them taking some food from their fridge, as long as the chocolate puddings, ice cream and flans were left alone. Speaking of which, their loving relationship always brought warmth to Heejin’s heart because this time, she didn’t have to feel jealous of it. Thinking about last night, ignoring the scolding that followed, Heejin remembered her fun time with Aeri, how cool, funny, and marvelous she was. It’d been hard ignoring the butterflies in her stomach. Heejin would definitely consider it fate when they both bumped into each other that first day. While she happily made herself ramen for breakfast, her phone buzzed with a message.
They both exchanged even more selfies with each other, endlessly gushing and spamming hearts. Heejin was so caught in the moment that she didn’t realize an hour passed by when Hyunjin finally woke up. The younger girl asked what she was doing up so early, only to receive a nonchalant response. Hyunjin rolled her eyes after noticing who Heejin was texting, then made herself a bowl of cereal. Washing the dishes, she wondered if her partner would really stay true to her words about not ditching school again to go on a date with Aeri. Despite making that promise, Hyunjin probably knew her better than anyone. If Heejin easily raved over Yeji, no doubt she would be head over heels for Aeri. Eventually, Yujin appeared all dressed up to start the day and sent Yiren off to her classes. When Heejin finished flirting at last, the trio began discussing another plan.
“Last night was a disaster. I went in there for nothing.”
“There’s gotta be something we can do. Maybe figure out why Limbo did that.” Hyunjin pointed to the potted plant. “And how on earth they have the vial.”
“I thought about it.” Yujin stated. “If it wasn’t moles that hijacked the underground lab, then perhaps Limbo was sly enough to sneak in and steal them.”
Heejin frowned. “But they’re the ones making the serums, so why would they need to steal it?”
“To create faux scenarios of moles perhaps?”
“That would make sense. And maybe they’re trying to see how we’re containing these?”
“Whatever the intention is, we have to investigate this soon.”
“Also, are you going down to the basement again?” Heejin asked curiously.
“Yeah. I realized that there had to be a secret entrance that I couldn’t find yesterday. We’ll try again tonight or soon, at the very least.”
Both detectives nodded. “What should we do now then?”
Hyunjin shrugged. “We don’t really have to go back to classes right now, so might as well help around.”
“I’ll be checking surveillance the entire day.” Yujin said before sitting at the table.
“Alright, I can help.”
She offered as Heejin sat on the couch, not knowing what else to do. Although, her suspicions about the potted plant moving were still prevalent. Heejin was more creeped out just thinking about it, thus, she decided not to dwell on that subject further. Honestly, if anything, Aeri was on her mind once more. Oh how she’d give anything just to see the girl again. Suddenly, there was a text message that had Heejin giggling like an idiot. Quieting down, the two lovebirds exchanged lots of cheesy pickup lines that they knew would have their friends cringing to death. Neither cared, obviously, more worried about each other and what they’re plans are for today. This reminded Heejin that if Hyunjin stayed here, then she could go around campus hanging out with Aeri. Within minutes, she began coming up with excuses to leave. Bathroom break? No, too obvious. Fake attending classes? Too complicated. Hit the gym? Hyunjin would want to go as well. Silently groaning, Heejin nearly gave up and texted their new group chat to ‘call in sick’ or something. But then something clicked in her mind; a perfect idea.
She sat up on the couch. “Hey guys, do you want anything from the donut store nearby? They’re having a sale right now.”
“It’s cool, I’m not in the mood for donuts right now.”
“Then what about you, Kim?” Heejin asked while scrolling through her phone.
This definitely piqued Hyunjin’s interest as those were her most favorite pastries. “What’s on their menu?”
“Here.” To say the least, she was in for a treat or two.
“Oh wow, these look really good! I’ll take these.”
“The entire box?!”
“Yeah. I’ll help pay.” Hyunjin slapped ten bucks on the older detective’s hand.
“…this is only half of the price.”
“You owe the other half for ditching the investigation. I think that’s a fair trade.” Without another word, Hyunjin turned back around to view the security cameras with Yujin.
Rolling her eyes, Heejin pouted as she left the dorm, spamming Aeri with lots of heart emojis. After taking many stairs upwards, she finally found her room number before knocking on it. To her surprise, Jimin answered the door. “Oh hey, Heejin! Come on in.”
“Thanks! Wow, it’s cozy here.”
“I’m not a creative person so all the decorations are done by Aeri.”
Heejin looked at the walls plastered with fairy lights, as well as polaroid pictures of the girl herself posing with Jimin, Winter and Ningning. “Aw…” She found one with Aeri posing solo in front of the Eiffel Tower at night. “I like how you caught this without getting caught.” Heejin snickered.
“Oh, that was a wild time.” Jimin agreed. “She’s freshening up in the bathroom right now, so you can make yourself comfortable.”
“Alright, thanks again.” With that being said, Heejin remained in her spot while Jimin disappeared into her own room. Not long after, Aeri smirked when she saw the girl gazing at the selfie that was sent this morning. Tiptoeing, Aeri emerged from behind, arms wrapping around her waist.
“We meet again, beautiful.” She whispered into Heejin’s ear as they both giggled. “I hope you don’t mind my humble abode.”
“I love it! The decorations are pretty, but you’re prettier.”
Aeri chuckled, slightly blushing as Heejin’s arm comfortably rest on her shoulders. “I see you missed me tons.”
“Could definitely say you’re in the same struggle.”
They both got lost in each other’s eyes for a few seconds until Aeri snapped out of it. “Speaking of which, what’s the occasion today?”
“Oh, just wanted to know if you wanted to take a little trip to the donut place.”
“Are you asking me out on a date?”
“So what if I am?” Heejin’s smile grew as Aeri admired her happy, crescent eyes.
“Then let’s hurry before the line gets full.”
“You already have your order in mind?”
“Oh yeah, been there numerous times because Winter and Ningning always drag me there to go with them.” Aeri grabs her wallet. “And pay for them.”
This made Heejin giggle. “Aren’t you so kind?” She asked sarcastically.
“Sure, just not voluntarily. But,” She walked towards her to intertwine their hands together, “for you, I don’t mind paying.”
“Aw, you don’t have to, I’ve brought my own money. Consider this a thanks for yesterday.”
“We can share the check?”
“Perfect! My friend also wants an entire box of donuts so I must buy that, too.”
“Ah, Hyunjin, was it?”
“Mhm. She can be a real pain in the ass sometimes.” Aeri chuckled as they left the dorm, though not without hearing Jimin shouting at them to stay safe. Together, the two joked about many things, mostly Heejin cracking up in tears. Through security cameras, Hyunjin unintentionally spotted them walking hand in hand. She frowned before immediately seething with irritation.
“Oh my god, I told that idiot not to ditch the investigation.” Just when she was about to head out and confront Heejin, Yujin stopped her.
“Hey, come on, sit down. Forget about whatever the hell she’s up to. We’re working fine on our own anyways.”
“But she did technically help us.”
“Ha, yeah barely. Finding a potted plant coated in OE-2 serum, then left without saying anything yesterday. That sure is a lot of help.” Yujin sarcastically remarked. “We have more pressing matters to worry about. If she wants to run off on her own and get in trouble, that’s her choice.”
“Then I’ll be responsible for that.”
“Says who?”
“Uh, the superintendent. We were both assigned as partners.”
“Easy. Say that you did everything you could to make Heejin work, to no avail.” Yujin may have been brutally honest and somewhat mean about this, but she was still right. This situation was likely going to get more serious, even dangerous for all they knew.
“I’ll just…wait for her to come back.” Hyunjin hesitantly sat back down, still angry at Heejin for being, well, Heejin. She couldn’t help but have a strange feeling in her mind, almost jealous. It was weird seeing Aeri making the girl so happy more than Hyunjin did. Shaking her head, she tried to forget about it before working again.
Meanwhile, in the donut cafe, the line was thankfully not too long as Aeri and Heejin were already making orders. While they were finding a seat, a saddened Winter caught their attention and the two immediately rushed to her side. “Kid? What are you sulking here for?” Aeri questioned, fully concerned.
“Oh, it’s nothing….” Both her and Heejin shared glances, then back at Winter.
“You can tell us, it’s ok.” They sat across from her as her chin rested on her hands.
“I-I don’t know. I was just expecting to come here with Ningning, but her dumb professor forgot something, so now she’s stuck in class with extra time and work.”
Aeri raised an eyebrow. “Did you want to hang out with her?”
“Yeah….” Winter shyly responded.
“Aww, that’s adorable.” Heejin smiled, lightly teasing to ease her mood.
“Ugh, you guys are one to talk.” The younger girl smiled a little.
“I’m also guessing you wanted to confess to Ningning?” Aeri asked, making her wince.
“Am I being that obvious?”
“Not as much as us.” Heejin reassured before continuing. “You should probably do it privately since the cafe is a public place.”
“Yeah, I realized it was a dumb idea, but I still wanted to hang out with her.”
“Try again next time.”
Winter nodded at Aeri’s suggestion, thanking her and Heejin for their advice. For the next few hours, the trio hung out for a while until the younger girl had classes to attend, leaving just two of them together again. Aeri continued bringing Heejin another step closer towards her heart. The detective wondered how it’d feel being in a relationship, but it was too soon to tell for now. Their chemistry worked quite well and neither doubted it. Thankfully, things were still going slowly, thus they progressively learned about each other more. Heejin soon acknowledged Aeri's favorite ice cream flavors, preferred latte, clothing brand, etc. The girl herself, however, was in for a surprise after Heejin told her she was a professional race car driver. Of course, Heejin left out that one particular incident with Mia. In one week, they always hung out, went on dates, and suffered lots of teasing from their friends, aka the single pringles. From amusement parks to picnic dates, Heejin fell even more in love with Aeri, but was too shy to admit it. However, an indescribable suspense made her feel slightly uneasy. Perhaps Heejin was paranoid or someone lurked and watched her every move. After a while, she simply shrugged it off by thinking about Aeri more often. Meanwhile, Hyunjin and Yujin were working diligently, cracking codes, reporting back to their captains, and finding reasons for all of this mess. The younger detective did everything to ignore this feeling that’d been clawing at her since day one. Yujin had already known, but it was about time Hyunjin would just admit she grew quite jealous of Aeri. The undercover cop internally laughed whenever Heejin would come back to the dorm either in the middle of the day or at night, then Hyunjin simply scoffed, not bothering to say anything. While she was stressing out over her ideas and theories together, Heejin practically begged to differ. The girl had a blast going on dates with Aeri for the past several days since they’d first met. One night, Hyunjin stayed up really late reviewing the evidence that was documented so far. By ‘evidence’, barely anything had been new thus far. She silently groaned in frustration, careful not to wake Heejin up on the couch. Neither Hyunjin or Yujin knew what else they could do, other than retrace their tracks again and again until something interesting would perhaps show itself. With a huff, she put down her pencil before reentering the kitchen. On the dining table, the potted plant sat beneath a single spotlight that shined on it. Heejin insisted on doing this just in case it moved again. Hyunjin rolled her eyes, drinking a glass of cold water to help stay awake, but even that didn’t help.
Eventually, she settled on the other side of the couch, staring up at the ceiling. “Perhaps tomorrow will be a better day.” Muttering to herself before sleeping. Had Hyunjin just stayed up for several minutes longer, she wouldn’t have missed the flower moving on it’s own….
Saturday, the best time of the week to have fun in a flourishing amusement park with dozens crowding through the entrance. While through metal detectors and security checkups, many were unsurprisingly entitled enough to complain in the faces of workers, who were likely not paid enough for this crap. Numerous food vendors occupied next to rides, mascots were passing around large balloons, and many guests toured monuments. Yeojin, Lena, Chaerin, Yuna, Doa, Yujin, Jiheon and Bada all finally made it through the entrance, sighing in relief. They then huddled around some benches to discuss plans for the next few hours. The funny thing was getting permission from Yuqi as the girls tricked her, thinking that they were going with one of their parents, or at least an adult figure to look after them. She remained clueless throughout the entire phone call with Yeojin, sadly enough. However, their lie wasn’t entirely a lie. In fact, the group waited for someone to arrive with a red ferrari. Attentions immediately shifted upon seeing such a fancy vehicle pull at the amusement park’s entrance. A lavishly dressed woman appeared from the car, earning lots of ogling eyes. The spotlight was now on her and people practically moved aside so she could be first in line to buy a ticket. Employees were rather perplexed, wondering what a celebrity-like woman would want at a measly amusement park. She, of course, wasn’t interested in answering any questions while objectives were at hand. Someone spoke to her through an earpiece.
“Wow, Jungeun. You never fail to make a spontaneous fashion show when you appear in public.”
“Whatever. Just tell me you see the kids.” She muttered under her breath.
“Yeah. That girl, Jo Yeojin. She’s Jo Haseul’s younger sister.”
“What else?”
“A high school student who often hangs out at their station. That’s pretty much it.”
“Hm. She might know a thing or two on what they do.”
“I still can’t believe you spent two thousand on candy for her.” Jinsol chuckled.
“Oh shut up, I was just being nice.”
“And look where we’re at.”
“Well I’m sorry for being a decent person for once.”
“Then letting your guard to have little kids steal your wallet and phone?”
“I don’t even know how they stole my shit in the first place!”
Jinsol snickered, clearly having a blast. “Alright alright, cool it, hissy pants.”
“Anyway, Yerim said she’s here right now with several underlings to keep watch. This better be a good spot for the final plan.”
“It will be. Lethe was installed yesterday so the underlings will get right to work.”
“Good. We’ll talk later.” Jungeun removed her earpiece as she got closer to Yeojin’s group. Doa was the first to notice her.
“We meet again, Kim Lip! You’re looking dashing as ever.” She commented, earning an eye roll from the woman herself.
Yuna squinted away from the glittery sparkles on Jungeun’s purse. “Jeez, are you going to a runway show or something?”
“You look like those models in the magazine.” Jiheon complimented.
“Or some badass spy.” Lena mused.
Yeojin then pointed out. “See?? I told you guys she was a secret agent.”
“Ooooh, that would explain all the wealth, right? You must be working undercover.” Chaerin suggested.
Then Bada frowned. “Wouldn’t that gain her more attention than now?”
Jungeun quickly slowed them down before they got too off topic. “Why don’t we just get on with the day, alright? I might not be able to stay for long.”
Yujin gasped. “So you are going to a runway show?”
“N-no! Let’s drop that conversation already.”
“You also remind me of a tsundere.” Jiheon laughed, along with everyone else.
As they all walked further into the park, Yerim kept a close eye on them at a table. Minnie sat right across from her, enjoying a delicious bowl sundae after weeks of mafia work. She noticed her boss staring at the group before speaking up. “Y-Yerim sshi, would you like some?” Minnie nervously offered, but the girl herself didn’t even look.
“I’m good. Stay on the task, Minnie. We’re not here for fun.”
Her answer was expected, needless to say. She immediately backed down, silently eating the rest of her ice cream. “Ok….”
Only an hour later, somehow, just somehow, Jungeun was tricked numerous times into playing numerous carnival games with (for) them. Yerim and Jinsol were quite amused seeing her struggling to keep up, but nevertheless earned lots of prizes for the wins. On several instances, Jungeun competed in a high-striker game with the kids, all of them attempting before she did. The best score, 750, belonged to Chaerin, thanks to her times practicing for wrestling matches. When it was the blonde’s turn, she swung the hammer with everything, earning her a new record of 999 points. The girls were shocked out of their minds, heavily praising Jungeun as she blushed like a tomato. This was pretty much how it went on for the whole day. But other than that, the kids dragged her around like a ragdoll after their adventures in the arcade. Disguised Limbo underlings wandered about while mapping out routes of the amusement park, only to find their Capo surrounded by high school children. Obviously, they silently laughed watching the scene unfold as Jungeun tried keeping up. Eventually, Yeojin’s eyes locked on the final quest: the rollercoaster. She and the gang had been raving about the park’s latest installment weeks prior to coming here, therefore, it was about time they tried it out. After expertly convincing Jungeun yet again, everyone was now strapped into their seats. She wasn’t sure about believing them at first when they said this was going to be a casual ride…until it took off. Within seconds, Jungeun feared for her life and screamed louder than a pterodactyl while the kids were having a blast.
Wearing sunglasses and a cap, Jinsol appeared before the rollercoaster, staring upwards in astonishment. How in the hell did Jungeun have the courage to try out something like this? Yerim also wondered the same thing, standing next to Jinsol as she smiled. “You think we should help her?”
“Haha, no. The lady’s totally having fun.” Yerim was lying and she knew it, but still giggled anyway. Minnie stood there completely speechless at the scene right now. Ever saw your hard-boiled, typically stoic boss screaming like a baby before? Neither did she.
“How long before the underlings finally get everything ready?” Jinsol asked, her eyes still trailing the rollercoaster.
“They should be done in an hour.”
The older girl chuckled. “Just enough time for me to watch Jungeun suffer some more.”
“Read my mind.” Yerim smiled even wider.
A young night washed over the sky and eventually engulfed the last bit of sunlight. Around eleven, a lot of people had already finished their work, thus leaving the parking lot empty, almost vacant. Flickering lamps could only illuminate so much. Few still lurked in the darkness, hiding from wandering eyes that spied on them through video surveillance. However, there was nothing to worry about on their part. Moonbyul donned a cap and mask as she hopped into her sedan, immediately left the parking lot. Thankfully, with tinted windows, she could remain hidden from enemy watch. Limbo had obviously gone out of their way to hijack almost every security camera in Korea, installing Lethe in them for their own benefits. Moonbyul and her colleagues all noticed the devices’ whirring sound from above whenever they walked by, closely following them. Taeyeon planned on privately meeting with Cha Juwon so they could find a way to clean up this mess. In the meantime, Moonbyul had somewhere to be at this particular hour. According to what she’d been informed, this place was a suburban area, not too chaotic, but not exactly quiet either. A note mailed to her read, ‘I found her. Meet me here — Agent 3”, along with the address. Now, on the highway she went. After checking the GPS, Moonbyul didn’t realize it’d be so far away, approximately two hours away from Seoul to reach this suburban place. She could only hope Jihyo was safe while waiting. Soon arriving at the site, Moonbyul’s worries were alleviated after seeing the younger agent waiting just near a light post. Taking in their surroundings, it became clear they were in a desolate area with no cameras.
“Hello again.” Moonbyul greeted as Jihyo nodded. “How’d you get here?”
“The bus.”
She stopped to stare. “You went on a two hour long bus ride here?”
“My car is at the auto place.” Jihyo kept it brief, hoping that’ll stop Moonbyul from asking more. But it didn’t.
“Popped another tire?”
“I-I didn’t see the curb!” She burst out laughing as the younger agent changed the topic. “You made sure you weren’t being followed?”
“I’m pretty safe looking like a normal civilian.” She chuckled, gesturing at her casual clothing.
“Better safe than sorry. This place is giving me the creeps.”
“Then why’d you pick a meeting spot right next to an abandoned building?” Moonbyul teased as Jihyo rolled her eyes.
“Because what’s really scarier is someone or something finding us.”
“Don’t worry, we’ll be alright. What’s left now is finding the girl and bringing her to Taeyeon.”
“Yeah. The building is about several blocks from here.”
“Thank god this isn’t some rural countryside.”
Jihyo wholeheartedly agreed. “Imagine how creepier that would be.”
“By the way, you said she recently moved here?”
“Mhm. Used to live in Seoul, but packed up her things out of the blue and here we are.” Jihyo retold after speaking to the girl’s previous landlord.
“Let’s make this task worthwhile then.” With that being said, both of them crossed through a dimly lit alleyway before making it out into sidewalks. Luckily, many people were out late for a massive night market. Not only was this relieving, but made their lives easier to blend with the crowd. Moonbyul closely followed Jihyo, despite easily getting distracted with delicious street food every few seconds. At last, they stood before the girl’s new workplace, a large building. Supposedly, this was a financing place, but the agents were going to find out if she was really working as one. After briefly discussing with the receptionist, Moonbyul waited on the chairs while Jihyo wandered around, pretending to admire this old interior. Seconds later, however, they were informed that she was about to leave her shift. “Ah, I see, that’s too bad…but could you point us to the restroom?”
“Sure, it’s down that hall, third door on your left.”
“Thank you.” Jihyo said before leading the way. When they were both out of sight, she took out a small remote and pressed its only button. This effectively disabled all cameras within a mile radius. Youi was probably one of the best inventors they’d ever met. “Ok, we should be fine now.” She whispered.
“Where’s the room?”
“Upstairs. If we make it, she won’t be able to leave her office.”
“Let’s hurry.” As quietly as possible, the agents speedily tiptoed to the first floor where the girl was located. Jihyo checked her note again before stopping in front of a certain door, then motioning her head to signal Moonbyul.
She knocked and hushly spoke. “Hello? Is Jang Gyuri in here?” Pressing their ears against the door, they heard shuffling inside. “We just want to talk to you.”
“N-no…no, p-please…leave me alone.”
Jihyo frowned, utterly concerned now. “You don’t have to be afraid, we’re not going to hurt you, promise.”
The shuffling got closer after several minutes, which was their cue to back away. The door opened very slightly, a small crack that the two could barely look inside, but there Gyuri stood, still shaking in fear. “Who are you…? What do you want with me?” But most importantly, how the hell did they even find her?
“Let’s talk inside? It’ll only be a short while and then we’ll leave.” Jihyo took off her glasses and mask to reassure.
Thinking about her options, Gyuri took a deep breath before stepping aside. “O-ok.” They quickly slipped inside, then she rebuckled the numerous locks on her door. Gyuri had installed them herself out of pure paranoia.
“Before we state our purpose, I’m Agent 4.” Moonbyul displayed her badge.
“And I’m Agent 3.”
“What does that mean?”
“We’re secret agents under the Blockberry Police Force. You once publicly reported on numerous crimes happening in Korea two years ago before suddenly disappearing off the radar.”
Moonbyul nodded. “You’re the whistleblower, the first one to ever mention Limbo on television.”
“Ah…that was before…I can’t anymore….” Gyuri looked at her window that’d been boarded up. “They’re still after me.”
“Ms.Jang, if you tell us everything you know about Limbo, we’ll help protect you.”
“No, i-it’s fine, I don’t want to burden you. I have my own ways to escape.”
“Oh, well, in that case, please go on.” Moonbyul said.
Gyuri took a deep breath. “I may not be an active news reporter and journalist at the moment, but…before Limbo’s rise in power, I was that confident person…” she recollected her memories as much as possible, “two years ago, I’d first heard of them after a friend privately approached me.”
“‘A friend’? Who was it?” Jihyo slightly frowned in confusion.
“Song Hayoung.” The duo solemnly deflated upon hearing her name before letting Gyuri continue. “From what I was told, she had a potentially groundbreaking story and thought I was the perfect reporter for her case. I didn’t think much about it, thinking this was just another small story…until she went further in depth describing Limbo.”
“What did she say?” Moonbyul asked.
“I-I don’t recall much, but…they were apparently onto something really sinister, like taking over the world.”
“Typical villain plot.” She muttered under her voice while Jihyo questioned some more.
“When you began making reports about the mafia, what were you informing exactly?”
“I’d pinpointed reasons, trying to figure out why the astounding rise in criminal activities were happening in Korea. Two years ago, over fifty bank robberies occurred in only several months, as well as random fights breaking out in the middle of the streets. I concluded that this was Limbo’s tactics against the police to obtain things their way.”
“Hm, so one group was tasked with distracting the cops, basically?”
“Yes, while it may have seemed very simple to conclude, catching the perpetrators proved quite difficult when you have moles already infiltrating the force, which made Limbo’s job easier. They were the ones who cut those cases short before anyone could investigate.” Gyuri reasoned. “I…when I first mentioned Limbo, I made the mistake of insinuating that there were moles to begin with…it cost my friend’s life.”
Moonbyul and Jihyo looked at each other, then back at her. “Gyuri sshi, if you don’t want to share more, you can stop.”
“But please just know that it was never your fault.” The older agent reassured her.
“After that, I-I didn’t know who to report to.” She took another deep breath. “There wasn’t anyone I could trust at the time. I lost everything…my boss put me on leave because I’d endangered myself, I couldn’t go in public in fear of my life, and I moved all over the place…however, just when I’d lost all hope, I was approached once more by a young detective, Son Hyejoo, shortly after.”
“What?” Jihyo’s eyes widened as Moonbyul leaned in closer as the plot thickened.
“She wanted to continue where Hayoung last left off, finish her work. I thought…maybe this time, Limbo would get what they deserved. So, I helped Hyejoo as much as possible, even getting very secretive information on them. I was going to tell her about it, but then…” Gyuri sighed and raked her hair back, “Hyejoo disappeared without a trace…and I was alone again.”
“Sorry you had to go through so much trouble.” Moonbyul sympathized.
“If I may ask, what kind of info did you find about Limbo?”
Gyuri immediately whispered. “The Capos…I know who they are and everything about them.”
Now this was groundbreaking. The agents nearly leapt out of their seats. “No way, this is great.” Jihyo tried to simmer down her excitement and remain calm for Gyuri. “Ms.Jang, we’re currently in the middle of investigating Limbo as well, especially during these trying times, so we would love to have you on board and help us.”
“B-but I─”
“Yes, our superintendent has been wanting to meet you for a long time.”
Gyuri was really hesitant on leaving her safe space, although that may be losing its appeal at this point. Still, she couldn’t risk it. “I…I-I’m sorry…I’m scared.”
“We won’t let them hurt you, promise.” Jihyo stated, determined.
Her mind kept saying that the agents were telling the truth. This could be the one last chance in exposing Limbo and finally avenging Hayoung’s death. After a brief moment, Gyuri answered. “Ok.” On their ride back to Seoul in Moonbyul’s car, the reporter kept thinking to herself what she could do now that the police force was protecting her. Aside from that, she considered calling Jisun about this, but considering that secret agents were involved, it wouldn’t be safe doing so. For now, keeping a very low profile as usual did the trick. Moonbyul turned on relaxing music to ease Gyuri’s concerns, although that put Jihyo to sleep after a restless week of work. Soon enough, they finally arrived at the headquarters and Moonbyul took a secret detour that led to an underground parking lot. It was once reserved for higher ranks, like the Chiefs, but now the agents occupy them as well. She closely followed behind as they took stairs to the last floor above before reaching their designation, then Jihyo knocked.
“Come in.” Everyone entered and sat down at the table with Gyuri facing the woman across from her. “I’ve been wanting to meet you for a long time, Ms.Jang. Please, have a seat.”
“H-hello. May I ask who you are?”
“I’m Kim Taeyeon, the chief superintendent of the Blockberry Police Force. My apologies for not reaching out sooner, but we have a lot to discuss right now, mainly about Limbo.” Gyuri immediately straightened her posture.
“Yes, what would you like to know?”
“Everything. Tell me everything.”
Another wave of visitors piled into the hospital and most were waiting by. Receptionists were quite overwhelmed that even nurses, including those in training like Arin, had to work computers registering in numerous names. At this point, most of the patients were officers who’d been sabotaged by Limbo’s schemes. The head doctors did everything they could to help boost morale in their employees, but it was becoming quite ridiculous. Binnie constantly spoke with police captains who always came by asking about their health, while Jiho performed surgeries that would almost last for days. Not only was the hospital jam packed, but the underground lab as well. However, good news was that scientists had discovered something peculiar about the serums, which could possibly be their key in finally developing an antidote. Other than that, someone still needed to address the elephant in the room. News kept piling in about Limbo steadily gaining the upper hand, further worrying the public. Unfortunately, some were even losing trust in the police force. Chaeryeong almost couldn’t believe that this was getting worse, especially since she had close friends who trained all their life to be valiant officers and detectives. Therefore, hearing locals criticize them saddened her whenever their interviews played on TV. Today was where Chaeryeong could take time for herself and recollect thoughts. Ryujin called about recovering quite well after that incident, so, here she sat in the waiting room, both excited and anxious to see the love of her life after weeks of work. After half an hour of reading a magazine, the girl’s name was finally called as Arin led her to Ryujin’s ward.
They both immediately brightened, smiling before hugging each other. “I missed you so much….”
“Aw, did work get boring without me?” Ryuijn teased.
“‘I’m just not used to working alone nowadays. When do you think you’ll be discharged from here?”
“The doctor said in about another week because they need to remove the stitches.”
“How do you feel right now then? Are you well, having any headaches?” Chaeryeong questioned, still concerned about her health.
“I’m fine, babe. Don’t worry about me too much.”
“Well of course I’ll worry about you,” she pouted, “the job is really dangerous after all.”
“Thanks, honey…but you being by my side is enough motivation for me.”
Chaeryeong pondered for a moment, then sighed. “Ok. Are you hungry? Want anything to eat?”
“I’m full. Ate a ton of fruit cubes this morning.”
“I bet those aren’t as good as mine.”
Ryujin giggled. “Nevermind those, nothing will ever beat your cooking.”
“What a saint you are.” Chaeryeong sarcastically replied to her compliment. “By the way, um…did you see the news lately?”
“Yeah. I’m not really bothered by it. The headquarters will deal with the press.”
“B-but the comments, they’re—”
“Babe, we talked about this.” Ryujin lightly scolded. “I don’t care what the comments are saying because none of them are in a hospital bed right now, nor are they working their asses off to protect the city from a vicious mafia.” She chuckled despite the serious situation.
“Well, I guess. That still doesn’t leave out the fact that Limbo is possibly getting stronger.”
“Nah, I doubt that, to be honest. If they’re dumb enough to continue commiting crime in public and showing their faces, the easier it is exposing them.”
“Can’t be too sure about that. There are still moles….” Chaeryeong muttered, only feeling a bit more anxious.
“Hey,” Ryujin said softly and held her hand, “I promise I’ll be more careful, alright? I know you’re incredibly worried about me and I really appreciate it, but please don’t let that plague your mind. Everyone’s doing their best, so we should help out as well. Neither the moles nor Limbo are going to stop us.”
Now relieved, the younger girl smiled before kissing Ryujin’s cheek. “You sure know how to give motivational speeches.”
“Eh, more like pep talks.”
“Just take the compliment, dork.” She playfully rolled her eyes.
“Oh yeah, I also wanted to ask. Did anything interesting happen at work today?”
“I was called in to analyze some evidence from a hit and run scene.”
“Wow, how’d that go?”
“One of the cars hit a curb, then turned upside down. You know, the classics in action movies.”
“Wouldn’t wanna miss those.” Ryujin chuckled.
“I deduced that it was a DUI, but judging by a ziplock bag filled with diamond rings and other jewelry I found in the trunk, it could’ve been a car chase.”
“Hm…was this recent?”
“Yeah, just last week, and it was in broad daylight, too.”
“Robbery during the morning? What’s new?” She rolled her eyes at people’s decisions these days.
“Other than that, I tried relaxing at home more.”
“How’s your cheek doing?” Ryujin remembered that during her fight with Minkyung, Chaeryeong had accidentally been knocked out while helping her.
“Perfectly fine. My parents treated me like I was five again.” She chuckled at their overbearing worry, constantly tending her wound.
“T-they’re not mad at me for that, are they…?”
“Not at all! I explained everything and they actually seem to admire you more.”
“Oh,” she slightly blushed, “well that’s good.”
“Speaking of which, Chaeyeon unnie grew livid when she saw us on the news. You should’ve seen her marching into my room, the lady was scarier than our parents!” As the younger girl continued talking, Ryujin immediately spaced out, freezing in fear just hearing Chaeyeon’s name. “Hello? Earth to my girlfriend?” She playfully poked her cheek.
“Sorry, I got lost there.”
“…are you still scared of Chaeyeon unnie?”
Ryujin deflated in defeat. “Yeah….”
“Honey~ I promise, there’s nothing to be afraid about! She’s really nice once people get to know her.”
“How was she like growing up?”
“Well, I typically hung out with other kids, but Chaeyeon unnie always stayed home studying.”
“Oh, did she ever talk with any kids her age?”
“Sometimes, although we typically stuck together at school. I remember one time I’d ranted to her about this guy who picked on me during PE, but he suddenly went absent for a week.” Ryujin’s eyes widened, already knowing where this was going. “I later found out that Chaeyeon unnie beat him to a pulp after school one day and he never walked the same again.” It was a wonder seeing Chaeryeong speak so kindly of her older sister, despite how frightening she could be. Luckily, Chaeyeon only got suspended for a week and their sibling bond remained as close as ever. “But yeah, my point is, I feel like you two can totally get along just fine. You’re both in the same field after all.”
“Well, not technically since she directly works for the superintendent.”
“True, although we can still make it work.”
“Hopefully.”
“I also still want to take you on that offer, by the way.”
“What offer?”
“Meeting my family. They know how amazing you are, so worry not. But if they say anything out of context, I’ll be sure to correct them.” She smiled, looking at Ryujin with endearment.
“Once I’m out of this hospital bed, we can definitely make that happen.” With that, the couple shared a much needed kiss.
Despite the pitch black sky, grey clouds visibly decorated parts of it and covered most stars. Sprinkles turned into a moderate, somewhat comforting storm with rain kissed streets of Seoul reflecting city lights. At the start of this unexpected weather change, many people were without umbrellas, leaving their clothes damped. But not all had the misfortune of being far away from their homes. In a small apartment, Dahyun lounged on her sofa with a novel in hand. She’d ventured halfway through journeys revolving around an entire family who’d discovered magic on their own accord before leading groups to save lives and the galaxy. Quite a story to sit through without constantly being on the edge of her seat every time. Dahyun was especially excited when the author behind this incredible novel considered directing movie adaptations of it. Most people would think she was quite nerdy when it came to conversations about these, but she never cared. Aside from that, the lawyer had invited a special guest over for a long overdue date night. She hadn’t spent any time with her partner since they both had their heads stuck in work, and especially when the trial happened. Thinking about her major win, Dahyun was always happy about it and rightfully so. Who wouldn’t be proud of themselves for winning a big case that granted much deserved second chances? Speaking of which, she wondered how Yena was doing at the moment, now that Jiho was taking care of her. Nonetheless, Dahyun wished all the best for her successful recovery. Just as she was in the middle of reading another conquest, her phone buzzed with a call.
“Hello?”
“Hey, babe! I’m almost there, sorry for the late notice.”
“Oh, it’s fine! I’m just reading a book right now.”
“How was your day at work? I had to finish another meeting at the last minute.”
“My coworkers held a small celebration party for me.”
“Aw, that’s sweet. Did you have fun?”
“Yeah! One of my guy friends set up an indoor waterslide…which didn’t exactly end well.”
“You know what, I’m not even gonna ask.”
Dahyun giggled, before realizing the pot in her kitchen was still boiling. “Hey, I’m gonna go check our dinner really quick. Call you back?”
“Oooh, whatcha cookin’?”
“It’s a surprise.” She smirked, almost feeling like her partner’s eyes rolled on the other end.
“Just don’t add too much pepper like that last time, alright?”
“Again, I accidentally left the lid off!” Dahyun pouted at her teasing, then they both said goodbye to each other. Entering the kitchen, she peeked inside the pot to find her pasta was almost cooked and ready, thus she began making the sauce, seasoning it just perfectly. When Dahyun finished, something rather important was missing from the dining table. “Ah right, the wine bottle….”
She grabbed it from her cupboard, as well as glass cups before pouring. Sighing contently, Dahyun felt overall satisfied with how beautifully everything was set in place. Taking a seat at the table, she decided to go on social media and catch up with her friends’ lives. However, after several minutes, a light gust of wind suddenly rushed by. Dahyun initially thought nothing about it, until she faintly smelled rain, which meant her window was open…even though they were locked. Alerted, Dahyun rushed upstairs to grab the handgun Lia gave, despite having absolutely no experience in shooting or sneaking around. The lawyer cautiously trekked into her living room, checking all of the windows to find them closed without any signs of the lock misplaced. Frowning in confusion, Dahyun tried thinking of another solution. Only then did she finally notice her front door slightly agape, the sound of rain from outside not so comforting anymore. Gulping nervously, she kept the gun close and ready, tiptoeing closer. Dahyun stopped to peek over, but saw no one and there was no sign of forced entry. With that, she closed the door and locked it, thinking everything was safe. Her relief immediately cut short when a figure appeared behind from the dark, performing a choke hold. They prevented her from screaming bloody murder by barring their hand on her mouth.
“Nice to meet you again, Kim Dahyun.” A familiar voice whispered into the lawyer’s ear as she tried squirming, to no avail. “Ah-ah, don’t get hasty now. Unless you want your partner to enter through that door…” she easily pried Dahyun’s handgun away from her weak grip, “with a bullet to the head.”
“W-what do y-you want with me—!”
“Shh, don’t make this any harder for yourself.” Keeping Dahyun close, she locked every entrance into the house, then dragged her upstairs into the bedroom. She then kept the gun in her waistband before pulling out a thick handkerchief. “This will be quick and painless, promise.” That was the last thing Dahyun heard as the cloth covered her mouth and nose, preventing any air flow. She did put up a good fight, writhing as much as possible, but even that wasn’t enough to save herself from blacking out. The woman’s tight grip stopped further movement until Dahyun was officially unconscious, barely breathing. Just when the job was about to be finished, the door opened and Nayeon called.
“Honey~ I’m home!” The officer sighed before dumping all her stuff on the couch. Upon being meant with silence, she assumed Dahyun was in the bathroom before entering the kitchen. But when a minute became ten, Nayeon appeared before the door, knocking on it to get Dahyun’s attention. “Are you alright—” The bathroom’s light was off. Despite being immediately forewarned, Nayeon didn’t want to call for backup just yet so as to not waste any of their time, but even then, she still had a strange feeling. The officer slowly entered upstairs, looking at every corner as much as possible. Thankfully, Nayeon kept her pistol close, ready to fire any second. Dahyun’s bedroom door was the only one opened as she approached further before kicking it. Nayeon wasn’t ready to see her girlfriend passed out on her bed. “Oh my god.”
Flipping the lawyer over, she checked for a pulse, but it was quite weak. Nayeon frantically dialed Yooa’s phone number, which she picked up after the first ring. “Hello?”
“I-I need help! Dahyun’s barely breathing!”
“Woah, wait what—”
“Hurry, please! I-I’m freaking out right now.”
“Ok ok, we’re on our way. Can you perform CPR on her?”
“I can try.” Nayeon had to calm down first.
“Is there anyone with you?”
She scanned around the bedroom too fast to notice anything out of the ordinary. “I don’t think so.”
“Alright, just be careful. We’ll be there, so remember to breathe!”
Getting herself together, she gathered her memories back in the academy before doing compressions on Dahyun’s chest, counting every second. “Please….” Suddenly, an audible noise from outside caught Nayeon’s attention, making her freeze instantly. She grabbed the pistol pointing at the door and stood up. Carefully reentering the hallway, Nayeon switched on lights to see no one. Her grave mistake was leaving her back vulnerable as the culprit appeared behind. She kicked the officer down stairs, leaving her tumbling into the living room and completely bruised up, lip bleeding from the fall.
“Tsk tsk, how will you save your damsel in distress now, Lieutenant Im?”
That voice…it couldn’t be. Nayeon painfully groaned, clutching her side. “So you’re the mole…you fucking traitor….”
The woman simply chuckled. “One thing I truly love about playing this role is that…” she smirked, then aimed Dahyun’s gun at her, “I make sure the sheep won’t live to cry wolf.” Pulling the trigger, Nayeon was shot in the chest, immediately losing consciousness.
Shortly after, she placed Dahyun at the backseat of her car before talking on the phone. “Did you get her?”
“Yep, I got her right here, boss. I also took great care of the lieutenant you’ve been bugging about for a while, so no need to worry about that anymore.”
CL laughed on the other end. “Well done, ringleader. This mole mission is certainly suiting you well.”
“The pleasure is mine. I shall be back in the station again when Ms.Captain Jo gathers us around again.” She said in a mocking tone.
“Perfect. Make sure no one suspects you.”
“As always, boss.”
This rainstorm unfortunately didn’t have any mercy on the university, completely soaking campus grounds and making things difficult for everyone. Luckily, everyone had umbrellas to protect themselves as they navigated around to their destinations. With exam season kicking their asses, the only solution was working around obstacles and studying for long hours on end. Students were just beginning their night routines as some remained in the library, which eventually lasted towards twelve in the morning. They were already used to it, however, reading numerous articles and documents about basically everything. Ningning particularly had books required for analysis that discussed medicine and herbology. Being quite the nerd, she was excited to read people’s experience in that field, hoping one day to change science like they did. Throughout the entire day, she’d been studying in the library, only getting out of her seat to grab a new book to read about medical remedies. Occasionally, Winter would send memeful Instagram reels that always made her laugh, which was quite relieving in this rigorous time. Ningning was grateful to have a friend like Winter who never failed at being a hilarious crackhead. Another hour passed by and the girl soon realized she was the only one in the library. Ningning looked around, a little startled being all alone but she gathered her things to leave. Walking through campus was usually peaceful, especially at night, although Ningning enjoyed it more with Winter. The older girl felt more scared during this time, especially being out in the open. Despite being too shy to admit it, she wished Winter was here with her right now. Perhaps because they’d been close for a long time, Ningning felt a lot more comfortable around her. Just then, she received a text message from, you guessed it; Winter. Of course, it was another meme. The girl rolled her eyes after watching the short video of a ferret being dropped into a thick layer of snow, then followed with another text saying ‘you’. Ningning responded with ‘jokes on u, i’m omw back rn”. Winter then sent lots of messages expressing excitement while also asking if she wanted to watch a movie together.
“At this time?” Ningning chuckled before typing, still unaware that she wasn’t exactly alone on campus right now. Unfortunately, in this current area, barely any security cameras were present, thus allowing a figure to sneak up from behind. Just before she could send a reply, they struck Ningning’s neck hard enough to knock her out, then carried her away on their back. However, before leaving, they messaged Winter saying, ‘sorry something suddenly came up, i gtg, but i’ll be back tmr morning.” Without waiting for any questions, the figure left Winter practically questioning a wall that didn’t reply.
On the other side of campus, Yiren had just finished a late lecture as fellow classmates piled out, bidding each other goodnight. She was one step closer to finally graduating as a science major, therefore, hopefully exam season had some mercy on her. Yiren decided to call Yujin just to hear her soothing voice while walking back to their dorm. “What about that restaurant you mentioned the other day? Do you still want to go?”
“Yeah, I think you’ll really love it. My family and I went there for a reunion with relatives, which wasn’t really fun.”
“Just to be sure, I don’t have to meet your relatives, do I?”
“Absolutely not, so you don’t have to worry about them.”
Yiren chuckled. “Anywho, how’s the investigation so far?”
“No luck still…we haven’t even figured out why they poured blue serum all over the potted plant yet.”
“Didn’t detective Jeon say it moved? Perhaps she could’ve met something?”
“Eh, who knows. Maybe I’ll ask about it later.”
“Well, you gotta do what you have to do. I just don’t want you to be too stressed out about this.”
“Yeah.”
“Maybe tomorrow will be a better day. I admire your persistence despite having very little evidence to go along with.” Yiren complimented, hoping to boost Yujin’s morale.
“Thanks, babe. I gotta go take care of something really quick, so I have to hang up.”
“Alright, I’m on my way back right now anyways. See you later.”
With that being said, she hung up and sighed in content. Yiren wished she could help her lover out more than simply encouraging her. However, with their tight schedules, making time was already difficult as is. While taking the stairs up, she didn’t notice the security cameras completely shutting off. A figure stalked Yiren as the girl got closer to her dorm. Right after rounding a corner, they accidentally kicked an empty soda can. Yiren immediately whirled around, startled by the metal tin rolling towards her, but saw no one else around. Instinctively, she bolted the hallway and sprinted. Even then, the figure was faster and Yiren’s heart rate escalated hearing footsteps catching up, before her vision suddenly turned dark and she was knocked out. The panting culprit lifted Yiren over their shoulder, carrying her back down stairs to the first floor. After locating the basement, they made sure there weren’t any witnesses before disappearing inside.
Notes:
This chapter is unedited, my apologies for any grammatical errors and just mistakes in general jshfjs
Also, I'm think of starting commissions if anyone is interested! Money is scarce for me right now and I need to make some sort of income, so if you guys are interested, please leave some comments 🙏❤
Here's the link to my carrd: https://remingtonshakespeare.carrd.co
Chapter 43: Clash
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
TW// there’s going to be stabbing near the end
Hey guys, sorry for the lax updates! I meant to finish this chapter after a week, but my personal issues have troubled me a lot throughout that time. However, I am happy to inform you that I'm close to finishing this story, so I'm really hoping to add every detail before the grand ending!
Sorry again for taking so long and if the chapter seems rushed 😞
(Once again, this is unedited lol)
Chapter Text
Picnic dates were quite common in Korea, especially in public parks. But ones far away from the city and near the beach with a perfect view of the sea was new. The natural scenery felt peaceful, almost a déjà vu like nostalgia. Being away from city life and crowds of people certainly was weirdly therapeutic. Ignoring the bees and ladybugs, this was the perfect date for Jinsol. Sooyoung cleverly picked a spot under a large tree for shade before spreading out the blanket, then placing their homemade lunch on it. After weeks of dating, Sooyoung learned Jinsol’s favorite foods and beverages, bringing along as much as possible for this special occasion. The blonde had yet to ask what kind of day it is, but she was nonetheless excited to be spending time with Sooyoung. Their last date at the fancy restaurant would’ve ended lovely had the waiter not accidentally slipped on a banana peel, then spilled all their delicious food. Although the place generously refunded their money, the two agreed to leave a two star review on Yelp. They both laughed about it while munching on sandwiches and drinking wine together. Jinsol grew even more infatuated with Sooyoung, always loving her cheesy puns and jokes. Those feelings came to a point where just seeing the officer made her heart flutter. She was just slightly overwhelmed, too scared to admit it. For now, Jinsol just enjoyed their time together.
“You're a woman of many talents, Sooyoung.” She complimented after taking a bite out of her sandwich.
“Aw, thanks. It’s just a tuna sandwich.”
“Oh don’t be so modest. I love your homemade mayonnaise, it tastes a lot different than store bought ones.”
“I just learned from my mother. She always made me lunch for school.”
“Like mother, like daughter, I assume?”
“Eh, sure. Sometimes I wondered if she was ever a police officer herself with how scary she can be.”
“It might run in the family full of beautiful women.”
Sooyoung snickered while blushing. “And what about you? Are there natural blondes, such as yourself?”
“Haha, not really. Parents are divorced, I despise my brother, barely know any cousins, so it’s just me.”
“That sounds rough.”
“Oh, it is. But that’s totally fine because I graduated college quite earlier than intended, now I have a degree in science and biology.”
“Ah, everything worked out in the end?”
“Mhm! Met some good friends along the way, although meeting you was certainly a nice bonus.”
Sooyoung smiled endearingly. “Even through hardships, you’re still an amazing badass. I say it’s an honor getting to know you more.”
This made Jinsol chuckle a little, but then she slowly lost her smile when something else came to mind. “I’ve been wanting to tell you this…I might be gone for a while. My work is more demanding lately, so it’s going to be really taxing.”
“Do you have to leave the country?”
“Not exactly, just a lot of businesses I need to take care of. You know how it is with strict bosses.”
“Oh, tell me about it.” They both laughed together. “Well, if there’s anything I can do to help or cheer you up, call me, alright?”
“I wouldn’t miss that chance.”
In a way, Jinsol meant that since she genuinely liked spending time with Sooyoung. The older woman treated her like a lover, always concerned about her health, wellbeing, and doing everything to make her happy. Jinsol felt whole for the first time ever, overwhelmingly so. Sooyoung learned, just days into their relationship, what her hobbies were, favorite meals, drinks, clothes, etc. Even despite the two’s differences in wealth, Sooyoung always found ways to bring Jinsol amazing gifts, with added affections. One might even say her crush was real and was only going to keep growing over time. But the idea alone intimidated Jinsol, making her hesitant to pursue Sooyoung further because of the very prominent elephant in the room: Limbo. No matter how much she tried convincing herself that this wasn’t serious, those remorseful feelings kept coming back. Jinsol couldn’t even begin to imagine the scenario in which Sooyoung found out who she really was. Thus, for now, she simply wanted to enjoy this moment while it still lasted, pushing away the arguing thoughts. However, even then, she had to choose. Picking between Sooyoung and Limbo? This was her worst dilemma.
When the amusement park began closing and most attendees left, Jungeun was absolutely drained from all the rides that she’d somehow been convinced to try out. They’d pretty much pushed her to the last limit, so all she wanted now was a cup of coffee. Jungeun couldn’t understand how these kids dragged her, a powerful mafia figure, around like a simple ragdoll for the entire day. They were certainly having fun pulling tricks on her every chance they got, although Jungeun eventually just let it happen because she too was having fun, the most in a while, honestly. Before anyone realized, the Capo actually started becoming fond of the kids, enjoying being around them. This brought back childhood memories during high school when Jungeun used to hang out with friends 24/7, not caring about homework and assignments in the slightest. However, as great as this was, businesses still needed to be finished soon. Although, upon learning that the kids got here by bus, she couldn’t let them go home the way. Jungeun clicked a few buttons on an app that sent a yellow ferrari rolling up the driveway. Everyone was incredibly shocked, Yujin, Yuna and Jiheon nearly fainting, Doa planning ways to steal it, Chaerin and Lena arguing who could own a vehicle like that first, and Yeojin and Bada completely star struck. Chuckling at their unique reactions, Jungeun told them to hop in, with Yeojin taking the passenger seat. Despite her initial plan on taking them home, they all insisted on visiting a cafe and ‘quenching their thirst’. Embarrassingly enough, the Capo couldn't even utter no in front of the puppy eyes, eventually caving in before taking them to a well known restaurant that was owned by none other than her sister, Eunseo. This only made Yeojin and her friends’ day much better. Riding in an expensive ferrari to a lavish cafe? The huge dream.
“Being rich is awesome….” Doa stared in awe, amazed at how huge the place was.
“Sure.” Jungeun simply shrugged until she caught sight of someone. “Just not when your sister is also managing this cafe.” Oddly specific. But there Eunseo was standing by the counter taking orders, despite being a CEO. Jungeun always wondered how they were related, yet so different.
“Woah, is that Eunseo??” Chaerin nearly exclaimed as the Capo’s face turned pale.
“She also works at a coffee shop?” Jiheon wondered curiously.
“U-uh—why don’t you guys find a table? I’ll make orders.”
Yeojin nodded. “Alright.” Shortly after, Jungeun approached the counter where Eunseo was having fun brewing up coffee and tea, smiling even more when she saw her younger sister.
“Hey, baby sis!”
“Oh my god, not now please.”
“How was the amusement park?” She asked enthusiastically.
“It could’ve been worse.”
“Soooo fun?”
“Sure. Anyways, I have eight orders here.” Jungeun handed Eunseo her note, ignoring the older girl frowning in utter confusion.
“You’re…drinking all of this?”
“No, it’s for my…my, um, friends.” Before the blonde could stop her sister from looking over her shoulder, she was too late, immediately dreading when Eunseo busted out another smile.
“Awww~! You’re still hanging out with the kids?”
“God, please just finish the drinks.”
“I’m not teasing, promise! I think it’s really cute you’re treating them like you’re their school teacher or something.”
“Don’t even ask.”
“No worries, I’ll make your little beverages as fast as possible.” Eunseo squealed, pinching Jungeun’s cheek, who responded with a blank expression. She returned to the table and saw the kids in an intense game of Zombie Slayer.
Jiheon pouted after being the first one dead. “Ugh, I can never aim for their heads.”
“Nah, it’s probably the glitches again.” Yujin reassured her as Yuna furiously pressed numerous buttons.
“You guys should really buy the new weapons, they really help with this round.”
While Jiheon sat by and watched her friends band together for the boss fight, Yeojin guided them through before they ultimately claimed victory. “Wow, that was intense.” She exhaled as everyone put down their phones.
“That last headshot was cool!” Doa complimented.
“As expected of the pro gamer.” Lena added on.
“Aw thanks, you guys helped me out a lot though.”
“Oh, by the way, wanna play a game with us, Kim Lip?” Chaerin asked upon noticing she returned.
“I’m good.” Jungeun said as she sat down next to Yeojin and took out her laptop.
“Woah! Is this the newest one?”
“Yeah, I think so.” The blonde was nonchalant about it, but the kids still admired the device anyway.
“I’ve wanted to have these, but my sister’s excuse was that I shouldn’t get spoiled so much.”
“Ah, well, they’re on sale right now. Wouldn’t hurt to buy at least one of them.”
Yeojin snickered. “Yeah, tell that to her.”
“This thing is probably not even that good anyway. Upgrades usually never work well when they’re created by someone you don’t know and trust.”
This made the younger girl chuckle. “Oddly specific.” While the rest of her friends were talking to each other, she maintained a conversation with Jungeun. “By the way, did you earn this much money from being a secret agent?”
“Uh…sure, kinda. You know, I just—they give me a job, I finish it, then mission accomplished.” She tried her best keeping it vague.
“So like, you get paid a lot? Then you must be really good to afford this.” Yeojin said in astonishment.
“Yeah, it’s pretty hectic stuff.”
“Are you perhaps from Blockberry Police Force?” She whispered.
The Capo hesitated, but eventually nodded. “Yes, but you can never tell anyone, alright?”
“Right, secret agent, huh?”
“Exactly.”
“Do you need help with anything?” The girl looked at the monitor and saw a bunch of numerical formulas all over the blank screen. “Wow, that is quite complicated.”
“I’ll figure it out eventually.” Jungeun simply shrugged before reaching in her purse to find her phone, only it was missing. Slightly panicked, she scanned all around the place, but found nothing. “What the….”
“Here, let me try something.” Yeojin began typing on the keyboard before Jungeun could properly react.
“Hey what—” However, within seconds, everything on the screen disappeared, then a website popped up. There was no way a high schooler just decoded this faster than Jungeun even blinked. “How the…I’ve spent hours trying to hack the page.” She stared with wide eyes, completely speechless.
“Oooh you were hacking??”
“Yeah, just for my investigation.”
Yeojin gasped, intrigued. “What kind of mission?”
“Tracking for suspicious activity is all.”
“Like the FBI?”
“Basically, but a little more complicated.” Jungeun took a screenshot of the page, relieved when Yeojin momentarily looked the other direction right as she scrolled through important information about Haseul’s police station, then exited out. “Thanks for your help. I really needed that.”
“Consider it my gratitude for hanging out with us today. We wouldn’t have really had much fun without you.”
Suddenly feeling shy and timid, Jungeun slightly blushed, but turned away before anyone saw her. “Well, that’s nice. I’m glad you all had fun.”
“Hey, Kim Lip!” Chaerin called. “We just downloaded a lot of cool games on your phone.” She informed while holding up the device.
“What the—?! How do you keep taking my stuff like that?”
“Sorry, we were trying to ask, but didn’t want to bother you.” Yuna said sheepishly.
“Alright, just hand it over please.” After having her phone returned, Jungeun couldn’t believe the sheer amount of apps installed. Thank god there were still a lot of gigabytes left. “Huh. These games look flashy.” Only then did she realize just how colorful her pages were now. Jungeun’s life really had been quite boring.
“Oh! You should play a round of Zombie Slayer with us, it’s really fun.” Well, the woman herself begged to differ: it was not fun at all.
Several hours after saving a mobile apocalyptic world, Jungeun tooks the kids to a park near their homes as a last stop before heading back to work. Almost everyone brought their own Minecraft swords made of foam battle or ‘craft’ on the playground. Jungeun was amused seeing them all having fun, nevermind the part where Doa chased her friends around with a spider in hand. They built a giant sand castle to repeatedly destroy and rebuild, living out their real life Minecraft fantasies. Bada barely knew what was going on, but quickly caught up and had lots of fun teaming up with Chaerin against Lena and Yuna for a duel, while the rest cheered for them. Jungeun became rather concerned when they started throwing rocks at each other, which thankfully had no major occurrence. For a while, Jungeun simply went on her phone and messaged her colleagues that she'd be a little late to their meeting. The kids didn’t bother her like usual at the moment, thus Jungeun spent this peaceful time for herself. Only downside was that Yujin opted out while watching on the benches. Not that she didn’t want to join the fun, but because she couldn’t. The Capo frowned upon noticing this sudden change in Yujin’s behavior, not hesitating to sit down with her.
“Hey, everything alright?”
“I’m fine, no worries. A bit too tired to really move.”
“How come?”
“I recently got discharged from the hospital, so for my safety, I’m trying not to overexert myself too much.”
Jungeun frowned, both curious and concerned. “You were in the hospital? What happened?”
“…I don’t really feel like talking about it, but…my track coach laced our gatorade with purple serum, I think? They’re calling it the OE-3 Serum now, although you get the point.” Yujin sighed. “I’ve always wanted to be athletic, strong, passionate. I thought winning the upcoming track tournament at the time would prove to my parents that I’m capable of achieving goals on my own…instead I ended up in the hospital.” She ranted more than expected, but that obviously needed to be let out at some point. “When they visited me…I was blamed for everything that I didn’t even do. They talked as if they totally knew something exactly like that would happen. It’s ridiculous, really. I only wanted to be me, but I’m still just someone else to them.”
The blonde instantly felt guilty. She was especially saddened while observing Yujin joylessly staring at nothing. Jungeun knew the culprit who’d committed that crime…and she even took part in framing Minho. Perhaps now was the time to disassociate herself from these kids as Jungeun didn’t have the heart to tell the truth. They were affected by Limbo’s crimes. “I’m so sorry that happened….”
“It’s alright. The past is the past, I guess.”
“How was the treatment?”
“I’m not sure. I barely remember much being in and out of consciousness all the time.”
“I see…can you still give it a try?”
“I’d love to, I just don’t know if I can really do it anymore. I’m rarely ever this tired.”
“Maybe it’s just a side effect for now and you’ll get better after a while.”
“Yeah, but not with the school year coming around in a few weeks.”
“Ah….” Jungeun pieced her thoughts together. “I’m not the best person for advice, however, I know what it’s like. Not living up to your parents’ expectations and their ridiculous fantasy of you becoming a wealthy doctor, lawyer, or whatever the hell it is they imagine is completely fine. Who cares about any of that? If they can’t respect your wishes even now, then they never will. You have a lot of great friends to back you up.” Jungeun referred, glancing over at the crackheads in the middle of a mock trial. “Things may not seem easy now as a high schooler. Hell, I could barely ever see my girlfriend when we first got together because my dad always made me study, berating me whenever I didn't.”
“Do we have the same parents? That’s exactly what they do.”
“Maybe we do.” They shared a short laugh as Jungeun continued. “Even then, you can still do anything without your parents' assumptions. You’re so much more than just one’s imagination.”
“Thanks…honestly, your advice is way better than my counselor at school.”
“I’m glad to help! It’s…it’s the least I can do.” She offered solemnly.
“I appreciate your offer.” Nodding, Yujin smiled, completely oblivious to Jungeun’s guilt.
Several minutes later, the kids finally ended their play time for the day as she took them all home, the last stop being Yeojin’s house. “I had a lot of fun today! You’re an awesome person to hang out with.”
“That’s good. Better to get some rest now.”
“Nah, it’s still pretty early. The girls and I already planned on playing Phasmophobia together.”
Jungeun hesitated on asking what that was as she knew what the phrase meant, but did so anyway. “Should I be curious?”
“Ghost hunting, basically. It’s super fun! You should totally play with us someday.”
“A-actually, I might not be able to meet up again.”
Yeojin pouted. “Why not?”
“I just think it’s best that this is the last time we see each other….”
Jungeun didn’t wanna take back the statement, but seeing Yeojin’s pout growing even sadder made her start to regret it. “But why?”
“Look, don’t get me wrong. I enjoyed hanging out with you guys, my job is very demanding and I’m not sure how long I’ll be let off the hook if—”
“We’ll help you make your job easier! You need some assistance with hacking, right? We’re pretty good at that, given how you never noticed we took your phone and wallet.”
She sighed, now a bit more lenient on the memory. “Y’all are never going to let me live that down, are you?”
Yeojin smirked. “Not in a million years.”
“I mean…I wouldn’t mind having any help, but you guys can’t involve yourselves too much in my work since there’s plenty of classified stuff.”
“You have my word.” The younger girl promised with a salute.
“I don’t wanna spend large amounts of money on games either.”
“That’s alright, you can borrow ours.”
“I might leave suddenly sometimes.”
“Understandable.”
Jungeun sighed, pondering for a moment longer. “That seems just about it….”
“So you’ll stay?” Yeojin flashed her hopeful puppy eyes.
Tonight’s basketball game had been advertised all around campus for who knew how long, but just enough to sell out tickets, surprisingly. Even with recent news briefing more on Limbo’s crimes, that didn’t stop school spirit from reaching heights this evening. Everyone looked forward to seeing their team win, some even going as far as painting their faces with the university’s colors. Of course, not all really cared about winning or losing, rather just to have a good time. Being neutral was almost never the norm these days. Aeri and Heejin picked this event for their date tonight, both incredibly excited for the game, but mostly interested in the food being served there. After they’d agreed on attending this, the older girl had somehow reserved two seats just for them, which was where they were now. Heejin sighed, leaning her head on Aeri’s shoulder as fellow audience members piled in. It was about time lights finally dimmed and the host approached the center to announce the teams participating in this game tonight. Everyone applauded as cheerleaders performed before basketball players appeared. Aeri and Heejin were on the edges of their seats, watching both sides constantly exchanging the ball. There were a few notable moments throughout the match, such as when one impressively scored from a long distance, which got the crowd riling up even more. Before anyone realized, the game was ending soon and becoming a close match. At this point, both girls remained still, completely tense for this final round. Then, everyone held their breaths when a member from the SNU team made a shot, scoring. Cheers instantly erupted knowing that the university won yet another trophy. The gym was so loud that even Hyunijn heard from the dorm, bewildered. Once celebration was over, Heejin and Aeri left with their hands intertwined as they recollected the game.
“That was incredible! Did you see how they’d snatched the ball numerous times?”
“Yeah, the other team’s faces were priceless every time.”
Heejin giggled at the memory. “That might’ve been the most intense basketball game I’ve ever attended.”
“This seems like your first.”
“Probably. Being in the middle of raving fans was like being in a different world.”
“True. I sometimes steer away from sports because things can escalate real quick.”
“Oh yeah, my friends are like that.”
Aeri chuckled. “Guess that makes the two of us.”
“So the others went through it as well??”
“Yep. You should see Jimin on Super Bowl seasons. She’s like my dad but probably a bit feistier.”
“That sounds pretty scary.”
“It is. I could barely walk through our living room one time because she’d trashed everything on the floor.”
“Wow, what a hot mess.” The two snickered.
“Literally.” They headed back to the dorm building as it was getting late.
“I really enjoyed today though. It’s fun hanging out with you.” Heejin smiled, holding the older girl’s hand a little tighter, not wanting to let go.
“Of course, I’m glad you had a great time.”
“Wanna go on a date again tomorrow?”
“Ah, sorry…I can’t. I have some business to take care of the next morning, so I’m gonna be really occupied.”
Heejin deflated, pouting. “Aw, ok. That’s alright, maybe some other time then!” She figured this might be a personal issue and didn’t want to seem intruding by asking more questions, therefore, Heejin simply left it at that.
“Definitely, another day will do. Well, I’ll see you off now?”
“Mhm, make sure to get a good night’s rest or else you’ll fall asleep during class again.” The tease made both of them laugh.
“I won’t forget this time.” As Heejin was about to leave for the dorm, Aeri halted her for a moment. “Wait, before you go….” She leaned in to kiss her cheek. “Goodnight.” The girl grinned before walking away, leaving Heejin standing there absolutely awestruck, but she snapped out of it.
“Aeri, wait!” Whirling around, she thought something was wrong until Heejin’s arm suddenly wrapped around her neck. “You missed.” Then their lips briefly connected, until separating. “G-goodnight.” Heejin shyly stuttered and finally entered the dorm building.
Aeri exhaled as a smile grew, then slightly dropped. “Night….”
Birds were always so loud in the morning, chirping like no tomorrow and disrupted people’s beauty sleep. Despite this, the campus was eerily quiet, not a single person in sight. The sun wasn’t fogged up by clouds, so perhaps today would be a good one? Who knew, really. Professors were the first to wake up, start classes, mark down tardies, and stress students out even more by assigning homework. But something felt strange. Peers looked around, noticing an obvious amount of absentee, even teachers were a bit concerned. However, with the game late last night, it was possible that many were just sleeping past morning, thus, lectures carried on like any other day. In the dorm, Yujin stirred awake in bed alone, rubbing her eyes. To the cop’s disbelief, Yiren was nowhere to be seen. Confused, she calmed herself down first before getting dressed up and entering the living room as Hyunjin and Heejin were still snoring away. Yujin examined the front door, only to find it still locked from the inside. Taking a deep breath, she checked her phone and saw her messages had been left on read, no replies. This wasn’t like Yiren, therefore, Yujin realized something might’ve happened last night. Sitting at the dining table, the cop rewinded footage from the time they were still in contact til radio silence. She immediately noticed several cameras blacked out, the text ‘disabled’ labeling each one. Soon enough, Hyunjin and Heejin finally woke up, Yiren’s disappearance being the first thing informed to them. Now everyone was on high alert.
“Let’s just calm down for a bit. I know this situation has escalated but it’s best to be collected and figure things out.” The younger detective said.
Yujin huffed in frustration. “We can’t even be sure that she’s safe! I knew I should’ve just picked her up last night….”
“It’s not your fault.” Heejin tried to be reassuring. “Maybe the longer we check the surveillance footage, something will pop up.”
“Yeah, I can look through it.” Hyunjin offered, but her partner insisted.
“No it’s fine, I’ll do it.”
“Fine. You two stay here. I’m gonna search around campus.”
She left before either of them could say anything, only sighing when the door slammed shut. Heejin deflated, sincerely hoping Yiren was well before sitting at the dining table. Aside from that, Hyunjin exhaled, finally catching a break and settled back on the couch. This case was going to get worse before they realized, but even that progressively became easier to predict. The two opted out on watching the news for now since it was already plagued with reports of Limbo’s crimes. Both had joked about moles disguising as news anchors, but if that turned out to be true, no one could be trusted anymore. Heejin occasionally distracted herself by messaging Aeri like usual this morning, but didn’t receive any replies yet. She almost wanted to text the others about it, then decided not to seem like a bother. Hyunjin simply wandered around the kitchen out of boredom, cooking them both breakfast and lunch. Meanwhile, Heejin rewinded the footage once more, closely looking at each camera feed until one in particular caught her attention. Squinting, she recognized Ningning walking alone at night. Unfortunately, Heejin didn’t see a figure stalking the girl before knocking her out cold. One thing to consider was that Ningning didn’t appear in another feed again, leading to more suspicions. When Hyunjin heard about that, they both searched everywhere for the girl, to no avail. Wait a minute.
“You think this might have something to do with Yiren missing as well?” Heejin suggested.
The younger detective stood back, coming up with theories. “What do they have in common?”
“Uuhh…” she looked through her memories, “they’re science students.”
“Oh, right.” Then Hyunjin frowned. “What would Limbo want with science students?”
“Wait! They’re still manufacturing serums, aren’t they?”
It clicked both of them. “Perhaps the plan is kidnapping more people to help out with that.”
“But it still doesn’t explain the broken vial from the water fountain and this disgusting potted plant.” Heejin reasoned while pointing at it on the kitchen counter.
“Hold on…our original theory was they were looking around the gardens for something. That might not be the case and you also said the plant ‘moved’.”
“Yeah. Then what’s the reason?”
Hyunjin referred to their white board full of pictures and notes. “They’re experimenting.” Heejin gasped.
“That makes sense! Because I swear this moved in front of my eyes.”
Hyunjin let out an exasperated sigh, still not wanting to believe her partner. She grabbed her phone and dialed a phone number. “Look, Yujin needs to know about this and then we’ll—”
“K-Kim….” Growing concerned over Heejin’s frightened tone, the younger detective turned around to see why.
“What in Mother Nature fuck?!” Hyunjin screamed bloody mary and aimed her gun at it, absolutely horrified by what she was witnessing right now.
“Don’t shoot, I’m recording!!”
“Well hurry before it whips out vines or something!” She frantically yelled, practically shaking and her knees almost gave out.
Before either of them realized, the plant finally stopped moving. However, they were still completely petrified by what just happened, frozen in their spots. “I… told you! Now you believe me??” Heejin wanted to smile triumphantly, but knew this wasn’t the right time.
“T-the—it—I can’t do this anymore….” Hyunjin sank down on a chair, carefully putting her gun away.
“Well…at least this isn’t the craziest thing we’ve ever seen.”
“My only question is…why are Limbo experimenting on plants?”
“Maybe they’re using different ingredients for the serums and then tested them out? Whatever’s in the serum is causing the plant to mutate.”
“God, I’m so dizzy.”
Heejin quickly sent the video to Yujin, though not forgetting to explain first. As expected, she responded with just as much shock. “What do we do now?”
The younger detective scoffed, grabbed her coat and immediately headed for the exit. “I’m not staying here with that demon spawn.”
“Wait! We have to hide it somewhere safe because what if someone comes inside to steal it?” Hyunjin groaned, but went with the idea anyway since anything could happen at this point. After barricading the plant inside a cupboard, with Yujin’s permission, they left the dorm to get some fresh air.
After a short moment of peace, the duo went downstairs. “Let’s meet up with her and make another plan. I wanna leave this place already.”
“Couldn’t agree more.” Heejin nodded, soon reaching the first floor. However, they were stopped by Winter before going any further.
“Guys! Oh thank god, you’re still here.”
“Hey, what’s wrong?” Hyunjin questioned, concerned by Winter’s tired state.
The younger girl seemed frantic. “I’m freakin’ out. I-I didn’t want to make a big deal because I’m scared of attention, but l-last night, Ningning—or actually, I’m not even sure if it’s her….”
“What happened?”
“She texted me saying that she’ll be back in our dorm this morning, which was a lie because I haven’t seen or heard from her. The thing is that Ningning always responds to my messages, yet there hasn’t been a reply from her since twelve. I-I’ve also been contacting Jimin and Aeri unnie this morning, but even they’re unresponsive. I feel all alone….”
Hyunjin and Heejin glanced at each other, already having figured out what might’ve happened, however, didn’t realize anything about Jimin and Aeri. Their distress only grew. “Calm down for a bit. I know you’re extremely worried right now, but don’t stress out too much. You need to stay off campus for the time being until it’s safe.”
“Yeah, our friend hasn’t been back either.”
“O-oh, I’m sorry. I didn’t realize—”
“It’s ok, just hurry back now.” Hyunjin and Heejin left as Winter just stood there, perplexed before rushing home. This day couldn’t get any weirder, she thought to herself. All Winter worried about now was her friends’ safety.
The basement was almost the perfect hideout. About ten tons of water boiled in a giant container, which traveled through numerous tubes to individual bases, each occupied by frightened science students. Limbo underlings heavily patrolled around the mini factory and kept close watches. Anytime there was even a slight mistake, such as slipping, students would earn smacks to their heads, further scaring them. The job was simple: help manufacture more serums. Water served as the main source to work with, as well as other chemicals poured into the mix. Through certain levels of concentration and acidity, the blue and purple serums were formed, then stored in Yerim’s vials. Crates had also been brought in to accommodate them, stacked at the end of the room. For their safety, the science students helped each other the best they could. Right now, there was no telling when this nightmare would end. Aside from that, Yiren and Ningning were one of the few people tasked with combining ingredients together, which effectively formed the serums. They awkwardly assisted one another, constantly referring to the list of materials and getting things in order. Both felt horrible involuntarily contributing to Limbo’s crimes. But of course, they weren’t the only ones looking for an escape route. In fact, windows basically didn’t exist in this place, so perhaps…this was underground? Yiren was interrupted from her thoughts.
“This stimulant goes in here, r-right?” Ningning stuttered, her hand slightly shaking as she held up a tiny bottle.
“Yeah, I’ll pour it in.” Yiren offered before doing so. “Are you ok?” She whispered.
“N-not really.” The younger girl fumbled around with some flasks, trying to set them neatly. Ningning had never been in an actual lab before, much less one that was created by a dangerous mafia.
“It’s going to be ok. Just stick with me and follow my lead.”
“What if…what if we don’t make it out of here…?”
Yiren didn’t for sure, but she knew her girlfriend would stop at nothing until she was found. However, Yiren really didn’t want to put Yujin through that stress. “There has to be an exit around here. For now, let’s just do what they say.” Thankfully, the two stopped talking right as an underling walked down their aisle, attentively patrolling. Once they were gone, Yiren spoke up once more. “By the way, what’s your name?”
“Ning Yizhou, but my friends just call me Ningning.”
This instantly piqued her interest. Things would certainly take a turn for the worst if anyone caught them. Unless…. “Um,” she whispered when the underlings walked far away, “do you speak Mandarin, perhaps?” Yiren asked in said language.
Ningning widened her eyes, absolutely relieved. “Yes.” They could only hope no one understood their conversation.
“Don’t worry. If we get caught, I’ll take the blame.”
“W-wait…it’s not worth the risk. You can’t put yourself through that.”
Yiren knew there wasn’t any time to convince Ningning to calm down, thus she got straight to the point. “I might have a way to get us all out of here, so wanna help me?” This certainly got Ningning’s attention, but she still feared for her life.
“How? What are you planning?” Instead of telling, she carefully showed her phone to Ningning instead, who gasped. “H-how do you have that?”
“I didn’t even try. I took it out of their pocket without them noticing somehow.”
Ningning gulped, still nervous about this plan. “Ok, then what should I do?”
“This place is pretty slippery, so….why not make it slippier?”
“W-what do you mean?”
Ningning frowned, but she soon understood when Yiren ran over the idea with her as they soon got ready for action. The younger girl took a deep breath while holding a glass cup, then asking permission from an underling to refill water. Shortly after, she neared the sink as other students occupied it as well. Ningning observed the surroundings: no guard in sight. With a cup full of water, she knelt down and opened the cabinet pulling out tissues as if to use them, but instead, she slowly poured water all over the floor that soon created a puddle. Thankfully, no one seemed to notice before Ningning moved on to the next phase. Shooting Yiren a look over her shoulder, the older nodded when the coast was clear, then she moved towards the giant. Ningning hurriedly yanked a tube connected to hers and Yiren’s base as water quietly poured out from it, flooding the floor faster than intended. She rushed back to her original spot, nearly having a panic attack had Yiren not held her hand. They both continued working again, patiently waiting for someone to slip on their trap. Luckily, neither of their fellow students got up towards the sink again and instead, one of the underlings who’d berated them walked closer. Before any of the Limbo goons saw anything, he slipped, landing harshly on his back, though not without taking down a large tray holder full of serum filled vials with him. Everyone gasped in horror when both purple and blue liquid spilled all over the underling before his colleagues rushed to help him up, but it was already too late. The goon instantly lost control of his strength, effortlessly tossing them around. In the midst of this, Yiren saw several more underlings rushing through the entrance where a ladder that led up to somewhere could be seen. With guards distracted, she yanked Ningning down to take cover before pulling out her phone and messaging Yujin a picture of the secret passageway.
“Ok, it’s sent. Now we just wait.”
The younger girl could barely get a word out as she witnessed loads of Limbo underlings trying to put their friend out of consciousness, but he only got more violent fighting off the serums’ effects. “W-what if she doesn’t make it i-in time?”
Yiren knew Yujin better than anyone, although in a sudden crisis like this, she mostly resorted to hope. “She will…she has to….”
When the campus began crowding once more, signs of change seemed vague, yet still noticeable, especially since a lot of students were confused, searching for their friends. It hurt seeing them calling peers through phones and other devices, to no avail. The cafeteria, gym, garden, and classes all felt empty. Just how much did Limbo kidnap? Hyunjin and Heejin saw everyone asking around, jointly curious and quite troubled. Like Winter, many said that their friends were always present every school day or, at the very least, still keep in contact. Only the duo detectives could guess where the missing students were, but to do anything about it, they needed to find Yujin for their next plan rather than just jump the beehive by themselves and get stung all the way to hell. Neither were surprised upon learning that a lot more kids had been marked absent, given the nearly empty science classrooms. This also didn’t help professors who were already expecting to grade loads of assignments and exams, then submit report cards. Today delayed everyone’s future schedules, both for better or worse. Heejin had called Yujin earlier to meet up somewhere, but that changed, which was where they were stuck now, wandering around in circles since she wasn’t replying anymore. Meanwhile, the undercover cop herself found broken pieces of security cameras in the janitor’s trash bin as theories traveled miles in her head. How did they get here? Was the janitor unaware these were camera parts? Did someone attack the janitor? Or…is the janitor a Limbo spy? Huffing in frustration, Yujin didn’t know what else to do as she irrationally thought of doing something alone without any backup. However, that was thrown out the window when a message from Yiren came through. Yujin immediately opened it, only to be stunned seeing a picture of an entrance leading to somewhere, but another text followed: I'm in here! Pls come quick!!
As fast as her relief came, hesitation set in. What if this was a trap? There would only be one place to investigate. Yujin shook her head before finally contacting Hyunjin and Heejin. “Guys, sorry. But meet me at the basement door now.”
The younger detective replied. “I knew it. We’re on our way. You have a gun with you?”
“Yeah, I’m ready.” By the time they both arrived, there was still one more problem. Looking closely at the image Yiren sent, the trio wondered where the heck that could be located in the basement.
“It seems like some kind of laboratory?” Heejin squinted.
“Definitely. Although, knowing Limbo, that can’t be anywhere on campus.” Hyunjin was right. If the mafia was scheming something, they were at least smart enough to keep away from the public eye.
“This is surely underground.” Yujin said, determined. “When’s reinforcement arriving?”
Heejin answered. “I called them just now, so maybe in like fifteen minutes.”
“Ok, I’ll lead.” The detectives closely followed her into the basement as they hurried downstairs, using phones as flashlights. Upon reaching ground level, the room was darker than expected.
“Ugh…why do they still keep this place? It’s so dusty here.” Hyunjin waved her hand around and coughed.
“This stuff has to be decades old.” The older detectie grimaced at the flimsy wooden table right at center.
On the other hand, Yujin was merely busy with finding a hidden entrance. “There’s gotta be something around here that I missed….”
“Maybe it’s on the floor? There was a ladder in the picture.” Hyunjin suggested, then Yujin nodded.
“Let’s search then.” Unfortunately, there wasn’t a mop or broom to help them sweep around this cold, empty room. They moved old furniture to the corner, including a gross ancient looking rug that neither wanted to pick up with their bare hands, so Heejin simply kicked it aside. Oddly enough, even bugs and spiders never ventured in here and settled. Hyunjin was expecting at least cobwebs everywhere, though Limbo might’ve gotten rid of those themselves while ignoring the dust. With an injured shoulder, Heejin tried her best to help out. Thankfully though, it was starting to heal faster with some medication, but Hyunjin was insistent on not letting Heejin overexert herself. Soon, they began growing frustrated at not discovering anything that could lead to Yiren’s location. “God, this is useless….” Yujin groaned, realizing if they didn’t find the laboratory on time, it’d be pointless having reinforcements here.
Heejin pouted, agreeing. “I’m starting to feel claustrophobic.”
“Hm…maybe it’s not the floor then. We can’t give up just yet, there could be another—WOAH!!”
“KIM!”
All Hyunjin wanted to do was just lean on the wall for a short break, til her foot pressed a part of the floor, which opened to some passageway behind and caused Hyunjin to fall back. “Holy hell. That scared me.” She exhaled as the two helped her up.
“Wow, is this a marble floor?” The older detective kneeled down examining.
Yujin’s eyes squinted at the bright texture, then found a hatch in the middle of the room. “They must’ve built this place undetected…but how? Hey, there’s the ladder.” The cop felt relieved after opening the hatch. “I’ll go first.”
“Be careful.” Hyunjin warned before following right after her. They all traveled further down, ending up in a smaller room with only one door. This was it. Glancing at each other, the trio nodded with their guns ready, then barged inside. To their luck, it was almost empty. They saw two figures standing at the center and Hyunijn yelled. “Hands in the air, now!!”
One of them chuckled before facing them. “Detectives, friends, nice to finally meet with formalities.”
Heejin almost dropped her weapon. “Ji…Jimin?”
“No….”
Yujin didn’t bother commenting, instead threatening the mole by aiming her gun. “Not another move. Where are they?” Referring to the science students.
“No worries, we already have what is needed.”
Heejin knew that voice from anywhere as tears slowly brimmed her eyes. “…A-Aeri? Why—how could you….”
The girl herself turned around, not saying another word or even daring to look at Heejin. Karina spoke up instead. “Pleased to meet you again. I’m Karina, she’s Giselle. Congrats on finally getting to the bottom of your investigation a little too late. We won’t stay for long.” On que, the goons piled in, alarming the trio. They even had that one underling infected with the serum arrive, ready to fight. “Take them down.”
As Karina ordered, they began attacking the officers, but were instantly immobilized after getting shot in their legs. However, in order to save their ammo, they opted on knocking everyone out as much as possible. The underlings mostly went for Heejin because of her injury, but Hyunjin would stop them before they even got an inch closer. A while later, she finally fought against Karina, who was taller and more ripped in terms of strength, while Yujin battled with Giselle, trading lots of harsh punches and kicks. This battle eventually went on for a while, Hyunjin slowly getting tired, unable to keep up. Eventually, they had to switch opponents, so Yujin was now taking on Karina. At one point, the taller girl took a sharp, painful kick to her side and was unable to move for a bit. This gave Yujin enough time to grab Karina’s arm, then flip her over on a table, destroying it in the process. On the other hand, Hyunjin was a lot harsher towards Giselle, feeling an adrenaline rush as they both fought. The ringleader was able to defend against most of her moves, but finally earned a jab to her face. Hyunjin, of course, didn’t stop there and gripped Giselle’s collar, roughly slamming the girl against the wall. Their battle continued on for a long time. Meanwhile, the captives themselves were all locked inside a cargo truck. Yiren and Ningning sat back to back, a rope keeping them secure, as well as rags over their mouths. The others also struggled screaming for help, to no avail. The crate door opened just enough for little sunlight to see. Yiren motioned for Ningning so they both could move around, then the older girl began kicking the door open. Since all of the underlings were either knocked out or ditched their mission, no one stopped Yiren. However, she soon realized it’d be useless if she didn’t get out of her straints to escape. Lucky for them, with all her kicking, Yiren damaged the door enough that a sharp edge was sticking out. Guiding Ningning, the two moved against the jagged piece until their rope was finally cut loose and they were free.
“Oh my god, this is t-terrifying.”
“Hurry, untie everyone while I call for help.”
Before she could dial her girlfriend’s phone number, the cop herself called first. Yiren picked up thinking it was her. During this entire fiasco, the detectives were still fighting to the end. On the second floor, Heejin was busy searching around but the rooms had nothing but boxes of papers, desks and chairs. There was also one room full of empty shelves, which confused her, but she persisted searching anyway. Eventually, Yujin’s phone began vibrating with Yiren calling. “Hey! Are you safe?”
“W-wait, who is this?”
“My bad, it’s Heejin. Yujin is in the middle of fighting right now and I’m trying to find you right now!”
“Oh, is everyone alright?”
“Yeah, I hope so. Where are you right now?”
“We’re stuck inside a cargo truck and trying to get out. By the looks of it, I think we’re in the university’s parking lot building.”
Heejin frowned, wondering how a large vehicle like that was able to get inside without being detected. “Ok, I’m on my way. Which floor is it?”
“The first one. We’re almost out, but please hurry! I don’t think we’re alone.”
“Crap. Please stay safe.” Exiting the basement, Heejin saw reinforcements piling in and Haseul talking with the dean, convincing him to get everyone to safety. She finished just in time to see the detective run up to her. “Unnie! I need your help.”
“With what? And where’s Hyunjin??”
“She’s down in the basement. The passage should still be open there.”
“And where are you going?”
“The kidnapped students are trapped in the lot, we have to go there now!”
After commanding everyone to help Hyunjin and Yujin, she sprinted with Heejin to the building, immediately spotting the cargo truck. Shooting all of the tires, they both unlocked the doors, relieved to see everyone safe and sound, but still terrified. “Heejin!!” Ningning shouted before tackling her in a bear hug. “Wait a minute.” She leaned back. “Why do you have a gun…….?”
“Ah, kinda long story, but I’m actually an undercover detective.”
“What?!”
“Come on, there’s no time. We have to get out of here.” Haseul said before they all ran back on campus, where numerous police officers were on sight, then began interviewing the students. While Yiren helped answer for Ningning and told their story, Heejin and Haseul made it inside the basement again, where the fight was still ongoing. Most of the officers who’d just arrived were easily taken down by the ringleaders. Groaning in frustration, the captain pointed her gun at them. “Stop right there!!”
Karina was busy wrestling Yujin, just about to land another punch to her face before looking up, smirking. She and Giselle stood up, raising their hands as if surrendering. “See ya later.” Tossing a smoke bomb, everyone coughed and waved around their arms. Reinforcement officers recovered just in time to get up, helping each other stand. By then, Karina and Giselle were already gone, but not without leaving one more surprise. Unbeknownst to them, there was a vial of glowing purple serum stuck on Yujin’s ankle, it’s rapid beeping signalling the end of a countdown. Before a thick violet vapor filled the air, she shoved Hyunjin out of the way. While everyone frantically avoided this, the cop herself unfortunately inhaled most of it, then collapsed on the ground.
“Yujin!!” After things finally dissipated, she laid face down, nearly unconscious as they flipped her over. She couldn’t hear anything, just murmurs and voices speaking all at once. An ambulance arrived to take her away, leaving the messy scene for everyone to clean up. The duo detectives relayed everything to Haseul, what they’d been doing for the past few days. It was interesting, to say the least. Heejin left out the parts about her relationship with Aeri for obvious reasons and Hyunjin respected that. Later on, they could only hope this wouldn’t happen again.
Fixing a simple car would be fun, if this was a simple car to begin with. The tires were all replaced within the first day, rear view mirrors fixed, and the outer shell was freshly painted with no recognizable bullet holes. The operations tended to be loud and disturbed the neighbors, some also checked what went on. Several kids were curious enough to randomly run up to them and ask questions, but had to be shunned away. However, the only problem left to mend was Eclipse’s complex programming and system. Whoever created her was highly skilled in technology, possibly even decades from the future. Although Yuqi and Yeoreum learned a lot about her functions, they’d yet to figure out how things could be adjusted. Another major problem was that the last mission ruptured Eclipse’s digital ROM, causing few memory losses. At first, Yuqi suggested rebooting it until Yeoreum explained that Eclipse would most likely forget about Hyunjin and Heejin entirely, as well as her purpose. Therefore, now the two were brainstorming how to debug things digitally.
“What can you remember at the moment?” Yuqi asked.
Missions that I have embarked with Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon thus far.
Yeoreum’s eyebrows raised, curious. “Tell us about them.”
The first time I met them was in Tokyo, Japan. There, we toured around before I drove the detectives to their next mission in fighting Limbo and the Yakuza.
“‘Yakuza’?? Jeez, I should really stay around the station more often. This is nice tea.”
“Will you focus, please?”
The second time, I embarked with them to Japan once more, except to Okinawa this time. I also met Ms.Han Eunji for the first time.
“‘Han Eunji as in that hot psychologist??”
“Oh my god, Yeoreum.”
Lastly, the third time was our most recent mission. I helped Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon foil Limbo’s plan and discover one of their secret bases. I last remember enduring numerous damages.
“Wow. It’s nice to have an AI on our side.” Yeoreum said.
It is certainly my utmost pleasure.
However, there was still one question Yuqi had been wanting to ask for a while. “Do you ever worry someone might try to hack your system and make you turn on us?”
Yes, that does trouble me. My programming is the most complex technology to date at this time, therefore, I trust no one can do so anyway.
“That’s what I fear…we can’t really trust anyone nowadays.”
Yeoreum nodded. “True. Not many people are turning up to work lately. Either they’re too scared or hospitalized. Or both.”
“Let’s just try figuring this out.” Yuqi suggested, hopefully to ease her mind. She thought about the last time she met up with her friends at the station where things took an ugly turn. Their boisterous arguing scared Yuqi so much that she was scared of saying anything that might sound wrong or irritating. “Is there anything you can suggest, Eclipse?”
I might be able to fix the ROM card myself as I am more aware of my own functions.
“Oh, ok. I guess that’s it then?”
Thank you very much for your help, Ms.Song and Ms.Lee. I will send regards to Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon.
“Wait, before we go, I have a question. Who made you?” Yeoreum asked.
Authorization: Denied. My apologies, I am not allowed to disclose such information.
Yuqi frowned. “Who’s not allowing you?”
I am not allowed to answer that either.
“Um…should we be concerned??”
Not at all. My apologies, I do not mean any trouble. I am simply doing what is asked of me.
“Which is?”
Authorization: Denied. My apologies, I am not allowed to disclose such information.
Yeoreum huffed, pouting. “Welp, no use in being curious anymore. This will just cycle around.”
“I’m still very much concerned.” Yuqi whispered as her friend agreed.
“Mhm. It was fun hanging out with you, Eclipse. Sucks we couldn’t talk for long today.”
The gratitude is mine. Before you leave, would you like anything to eat or drink on your way home? I have a variety of food and beverage selections, most of which are personal favorites of Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon.
Eclipse displayed a touchable screen on the side window for both of them. “Sweet! Do you have peach flavored smoothies? Oh, and fried chicken.” Yeoreum excitedly ordered.
“I’ll just have water, thanks.”
“Booooo, that’s boring. Get her some jokbal, it’s her favorite.”
“Wh—it’s fine—” Before Yuqi could refute, she slumped in defeat when the food was already made.
Please enjoy.
“Thanks, Eclipse!” Yeoreum shoved a bag of jokbal into Yuqi’s hand. “Let’s go, we have a movie to catch.”
“But outside food isn’t permitted.” She raised an eyebrow, but Yeoreum smirked.
“Not if it’s hidden.”
Yuqi chuckled. “Whatever you say.” However, just when they were about to enter Yeoreum’s car, loud sirens echoed all around, startling them. Soon attracting residents as they exit their houses, curiously looking around, some frightened by the eerie sound. No one had any idea what place to look other than the sky. Yuqi turned around, asking the only AI here. “Eclipse, do you know where this is coming from?”
It has some unique kind of wave that is interfering with my radar system. I am unable to detect the source.
“What the hell….” Yeoreum peered at the sky as it continued ringing out. “Do you know what kind of sounds these are?”
Yes, these are the Purge sirens.
She did a spit take with her peach smoothie. “What?! W-wait, what do you mean?”
“No no no no no, this can’t be happening.” Yuqi panicked, clinging to Yeoreum. “Is something going to happen??”
“I feel like it’s safer if we stay here for the time being…your friends wouldn’t mind, right?” They both slowly backed up right into the garage once more.
“Y-yeah, I’ll call them.”
After a while, the two settled in the living room. Hyunjin and Heejin didn’t mind whatsoever, even going as far as to offer them one of their bedrooms to sleep in for fixing Eclipse. Like everyone else, Yuqi and Yeoreum watched things unfold on TV where news anchors reported the incident live until the sirens suddenly stopped. In the meantime, she made sure Yeojin and the others were safe at home, advising them to lock everything in their house. The duo detectives remained at the station throughout the entire night just to get word about the strange sirens. Apparently, it was loud enough to be heard in the countryside. Every city in Korea was left disturbed while citizens worried what this meant. Police stations automatically concluded that the culprit was none other than Limbo. The headquarters agreed on warning everyone to temporarily halt businesses and stay out of the streets for safety sake. Taeyeon, her assistant, and the Chiefs all closely viewed news reporting about this, discussing multiple possibilities. Some even began speculating that cops were losing to the mafia, given the large amounts of articles about officers falling victim to Limbo. Thankfully though, Jiho prevented any journalists from trespassing into her hospital and refused to answer invasive questions. Even then, this still didn’t calm people’s worries about what was going to happen next now that Limbo was becoming more bold, especially tonight. The sirens were obvious signs of intimidation, as one of the Chiefs concluded, finding it tacky.
“‘Purge sirens’? They wanna be Americans that badly or what?”
The others giggled. “You two are the only foreigners here.”
“So is Sunny!”
She rolled her eyes. “That doesn’t count, I was just born there.”
“Say that to your passport.” The tallest one argued, amused.
“Hey, it’s only for visiting my family.”
“Enough.” Taeyeon ordered, then everyone remained silent as the superintendent stood up. “I should apologize for abruptly holding this meeting, but there’s more important matters to conclude.”
“Aw, did you make up a speech about that?”
“Not now, Hyoyeon. I invited a special guest tonight who has all the information we need.”
“What about the secret agents? Aren’t they already working on gaining intel?”
“Yes, but as things are now obviously escalating, even they need help. We need help…the public is beginning to turn against us.”
“What? A couple of rumors and speculations with no evidence to back them up? They can theorize how we work all they want, but in the end, we’re doing the most here.” Jessica argued.
Taeyeon agreed. “That might seem easy to understand if the majority weren’t so ignorant. Fact is, Limbo’s influence steadily increased on the public as more news of our officers and detectives fell victim to them.” Chaeyeon pulled out a chart for the superintendent to use, which showed an exponential growth. “This is the amount of crimes the mafia has committed within a span of several months alone.”
Tiffany chuckled. “Wow, we missed a huge party.”
“How bold of them.” Sooyoung was rather impressed by it. “CL recruited a lot of interesting members, too.” She looked over the folder containing the ringleaders’ profiles.
“Why are these two crossed out?” Sunny questioned, holding up their pictures as Taeyeon answered.
“Those are Agents 1 and 2.”
“Ooooooh, reverse moles. Love that strategy.”
“Did you find any moles with the background checks, unnie?” Seohyun asked.
“Quite a few. All of them had something in common: fraudulent graduation certificates from the academy, fake IDs, fake names, and malicious intent. Their interrogations with my assistant worked out well.”
“Did that at least gain the public's opinion back?” Yoona asked.
“Not really. They’re still upset about the fact that I had to enforce it. The concerns are mostly about moles infiltrating us in the first place.”
Everyone nodded as Yuri spoke up. “What’s the plan, then? People will demand for an answer.”
“I present to you, Ms.Jang Gyuri.” Shortly after, Chaeyeon opened the door as the woman timidly entered.
“H-hello, I-I’m—”
“Oh, nice to finally meet you!” Tiffany stood up to embrace Gyuri, who flinched in return. Soon, all of the Chiefs hugged her as well. “You’re the whistleblower, right? From two years ago.”
“Yes, t-that’s me.”
“Before you speak, we would like to thank you for your hard work in giving us a lead on Limbo.” Sooyoung complimented her.
“Yeah, it’s a wonder you knew about them first before anyone did.” Sunny added.
“Well, actually it was…” Gyuri glanced over to Taeyeon, who nodded to her, “…it was my dear friend, Song Hayoung who discovered Limbo. As an active reporter during that time, she relayed everything to me and warned that this wasn’t an organization to scoff at.”
“Wait, so Limbo isn’t a mafia?” Yoona narrowed her eyes, then Yuri answered for her.
“They’re both.”
“Correct. And here,” she set a large stack of paper on the table, “is my information on them.” Taeyeon cracked a small smile seeing the Chiefs staring with wide eyes, immediately looking through them, which also messed up the neat order Gyuri had set, but it was too late to stop the ladies.
“Alright, calm down, everyone. Please give Ms.Jang your full attention.”
The girl herself took a deep breath before continuing. “It is my honor to finally work with you and unveil the truth about what binds Limbo together: the Capos.”
During supper time in the cafeteria, the sirens blared aloud and startled everyone. Prisoners were especially shakened, thinking this was some sort of drill they’d never prepared for. However, thanks to the security’s reassurance, things went back to normal. So it seemed. Throughout the entire day, nothing new and interesting happened, just the same old routine. Surprisingly, a lot of these prisoners were minor criminals and never had any ill intentions for offences they’d committed. Therefore, many became friends or talked to each other at least once. When the news of Yena’s successful trial reached them, they celebrated her win and wished the girl luck after serving her sentence. Nako was one of them, having watched her best friend’s trial through live broadcast from the beginning to end, feeling tense the entire time until the final court order. The guards in this prison were kind as well, being more lenient with rules since everyone was benevolent. An example of this was when Nako had accidentally spilled milk on an officer once, but they simply laughed it off, saying the coolness felt nice in the summer heat. She and Yena were lucky they were placed in a nice prison, as weird as that felt to say. However, when the sirens occurred out of the blue this evening, Nako felt uneasy, especially since Yena was staying somewhere else now, thus, she was alone in a cell. With everyone else, Nako watched news reporters discussing what they were and if Limbo was scheming another evil plan again. Of course, she didn’t miss their speculations about the mafia getting ahead of the police force until they were unstoppable. Nako grew pale hearing this since she’d collaborated with detectives and police by telling them about Limbo’s way of work. The girl had only hoped this would get her a more lenient sentencing, but her selfishness got the best of her…she never thought what might happen if they found out.
“Ok, time for bed, everyone!” They then dispersed, entering their cells. Once in hers, Nako made sure it was locked and no suspicious looking person was around. On the wall by her bed, little chalked lines tallied each day at this prison. She sat at her desk and decided to read an adventure packed book, hoping it would distract her. Before Nako realized, an hour had already passed and everyone slept, except her. She followed shortly after, laying in bed at last. However, hours later, a security guard walked up to her cell before knocking.
“Yabuki Nako?”
The girl slowly stirred awake, confused. “Yes?”
“We need another interrogation with you.”
This happened every once in a while where guards would interrupt her sleep in the middle of the night. But, her last interrogation was only a week ago. Therefore, she asked about it. “D-didn’t we do that just recently?”
“This is an urgent matter. We’ll get this over with soon if you can follow me.”
“Um…alright.” Nako rubbed her eyes as the guard unlocked the cell before putting handcuffs on her. She followed them down a hallway in the dimly lit prison. Eventually, it became this wasn’t right. “Isn’t the interrogation room that way?” Nako pointed in the opposite direction.
Within a split second, an arm tightly wrapped around her neck, constricting air flow instantly. “You really thought this was a protected place, you little wench?” Minkyung. She had no way of replying back, or even screaming for help. “As long as we’re still here, no one is safe.” The sound of a pocket knife unsheathing from its cover was audible, then Minkyung plunged it into Nako’s stomach twice, covering her mouth while doing so. The girl was instantly immobilized, losing consciousness almost immediately. She could barely resist while being dragged away, fearing this was truly the end. “Sleep tight.” Minkyung mocked after Nako closed her eyes.
Suddenly, a fire alarm rang throughout the prison, waking everyone up almost instantly. The ringleader frowned, utterly irritated as this wasn’t part of the plan. When real guards were running to places shouting for firefighters, Minkyung had no other choice but to book it before anyone could see her. Someone actually did, but only for a second until she disappeared. It was one of the prisoners who cautiously jogged up to the scene alone, temporarily leaving the chaos behind them. They looked in horror upon seeing a pool of blood. “Nako! Oh my god.” They tended to her aid, seeing evident knife wounds. “Hey!! Send a medic!” This grabbed everyone’s attention as guards rushed forward, only to be just as terrified.
“What the hell…call an ambulance, now!”
Check out my commission site ❤
Chapter 44: The Traitor
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
Warning: heavy angst, lots of violence and assumed death
Thank you guys for being really patient with me, I hope this chapter doesn't disappoint you ;^; it's a bit rushed and unedited, so if something doesn't make sense (i.e. grammatical errors, me just being dumb, etc lol), I'm really sorry 🙏
Anyways, please enjoy! Any feedback would be very appreciated ❤
Chapter Text
Views racked up to millions as almost everyone in the country tuned in tonight’s broadcast. Fellow captains were kind enough to take the spotlight and vaguely answer numerous questions from meddling reporters. Cameras flashing everywhere were probably worse than that of paparazzis. The police force became overwhelmed by the amount of troubling events occurring within a short amount of time. Hospitals have already been jam packed with more cops showing up wounded, in need of immediate medical attention, no thanks to Limbo. At this point, the force was running out of officers and no one else wanted to help clean their mess up. Many hoped that the government and military wouldn’t get involved, but that chance seems very likely now. Everyone decided to visit today, upon hearing the news about Nayeon and Nako. Luckily, the visiting ward wasn’t as crowded, thus Binnie, Arin and other nurses guided them to the wards. Haseul, Sooyoung and Vivi went to their lieutenant’s room while Hyunjin and Heejin visited Nako, where they saw Yena sitting by the bed holding her hand. Couldn’t say either of them were surprised seeing her before taking their seats as well. The duo comforted Yena the best they could, talking about whatever was on her mind then continuing with a conversation from there. Hyunjin eventually turned off the TV, not wanting to hear more of it.
“Nako is under Jiho’s care now, Yena. She’ll wake up before you even realize.” Heejin reassured her.
“I’m just scared…if Limbo was after Nako, they might get me next.”
The detectives didn’t know how to respond, until Hyunjin spoke up. “We’re doing all we can at the moment. I can’t guarantee everyone’s safety….” She remembered being confident a while ago, now it was gone.
Heejin patted her shoulder. “We’ll continue doing our best. It’s the least we can do.”
Yena absentmindedly listened to her friends talking while gazing at Nako’s sleeping eyes. “During our time in prison, she would often brighten the mood by reminding me that we would have a better life, get jobs and buy a house together. I was so excited knowing her trial was coming up soon…I’m not certain anymore.” Yena squeezed Nako’s hand slightly harder. “I just want the nightmare to be over.”
Hyunjin and Heejin agreed. Things were only just getting worse, however. The duo didn’t know who to trust during this worrisome time. “We’re going to overcome it, no matter what.” The older detective whispered. “We have to….”
Meanwhile, back upstairs, Binnie led Haseul, Sooyoung and Vivi through a hallway where they saw multiple open wards that roomed wounded officers. It hurt seeing colleagues and friends in such pain. There was a lot of blood along the way as huge amounts of bandages were being replaced after another. Haseul couldn’t bear even a single glance while Sooyoung and Vivi simply looked forward, trying to tune out everything. Eventually, they made it to Nayeon’s ward where Binnie recapped her current conditions. “Will she be alright?” Haseul asked.
“It’s difficult to say right now, but the bullet narrowly missed her heart. Had it been just an inch closer, she wouldn’t have made it.”
They all sighed in relief. “Did the bullet hit anything vital?” Vivi asked.
“Luckily, no. Despite the bullet only grazing her upper spine, we’ll still have to perform surgery for this area.” She pointed to the x-ray photo and displayed the broken bones.
“Thank you very much, nurse.” Sooyoung said while bowing as Binnie left the ward.
Upset, Haseul took her seat by Nayeon’s bed, holding the lieutenant’s cold hand. With all of this stress, she wanted to cry, scream, and vent out her frustration somehow. It was clear that the background checks were useless. Vivi sighed seeing Haseul in despair before sitting beside the captain and patting her back. “It’s gonna be ok, as long as we’re still here.”
Sooyoung remained silent, raking her hair back. She tried thinking of solutions prior to this incident. Cases wouldn’t solve themselves if they didn’t continue working, but they’d risk endangering themselves given how persistent Limbo is becoming. “I feel so lost.” Haseul muttered under her breath, just enough for both of them to hear.
“Seul….”
“First, Shuhua and Jiwoo, now Nayeon unnie. I don’t know what to do….”
“Hey, it’s not your fault. We couldn’t have seen this coming.” Vivi reasoned as Sooyoung nodded.
“Please don’t beat yourself up for it.”
Vivi thought maybe it wasn’t a good idea to visit their lieutenant. “Why don’t we go back to the station and rest?”
Sooyoung agreed. “Yeah, let’s go calm down a bit?” They both patiently waited for their captain’s answer.
“Ok….”
There was currently a large meeting at the round table, held by Jiho in the underground lab, regarding news of Limbo’s little factory at the university. It was almost an exact replica of this place, which had Jiho extremely concerned. She discussed possibilities of someone from the lab leaking information to the mafia or they themselves were somehow sneaking in. Nonetheless, she felt betrayed that her colleagues could’ve possibly been coerced to spying for Limbo. Fellow doctors like Hyojung and Mimi suggested complete lockdown of the lab every night from now on, that way, members wouldn’t have access to it except Jiho herself. This seemed like their only conclusion, despite other members arguing that this would slow down research and development of the antidote. In the end, everyone reached an agreement after realizing that if Limbo was somehow getting into their underground lab, there’s a huge chance they’d discover it anyway, then delay the process even more. On another side, Mia had just woken up to some commotion outside. She assimilated her surroundings, finding it unfamiliar upon first sight. This wasn’t an ordinary hospital ward, she thought. Mia’s heart rate steadily increased, signalling for a nurse. Binnie soon calmed her down before running a check up.
“Your breathing seems normal. Try raising your hand for me.” Mia took a deep breath and did so, or at least tried to. She struggled doing just that, as if a heavy weight prevented her. “Ok, ok, that’s good enough.” Binnie stopped her halfway before taking the girl’s hand. “Let me try this.” The nurse tried helping, but Mia hissed in pain, flinching.
“Ow, my shoulder….”
“Sorry, that happens with our other patients. Because of the serum’s high dose of stimulants and other active substances, it can seriously put a strain on your body in the after effects. Do you exercise on a regular basis?”
“Not really.”
Binnie wrote things down on her clipboard. “Yeah, that’ll make the effects slightly worse. Don’t worry, with thorough treatment, you’ll be fine.”
“Thank you.”
“Oh, by the way, you have a visitor.”
“Who?”
She reviewed the note again. “Uuuuhh, Park Jiwon. Would you like to see her?”
“O-oh, yes.” A part of Mia wanted to say no just because she felt angry with her for rarely ever texting or calling back. But she just missed Jiwon too much. Immediately after Binnie left, the girl herself entered, looking absolutely worried.
“Honey.” She carefully embraced Mia, who barely had any strength to return the hug. “How are you feeling?”
“Weak…and dead on the inside.” The joke made both of them chuckle.
“It’s ok, babe, you’ll be alright.”
“I’ve been better. How’s work?” Mia asked.
“Usual stuff. Things are getting really hectic with the company and my boss had to pause most of our projects for safety reasons.”
The psychologist simply nodded, still not satisfied with her answer. “I see. So what have you been doing at work then?”
“Sifting through finance, making calls, and dealing with irritating customers.” Jiwon smirked in both pain and annoyance remembering those arguments.
“That’s all?”
“Yeah, pretty much. I’d work more if our projects were still in the works. The factories are also halting their operation for the same reasons, which will take longer to get things done.” She explained, oblivious to Mia’s suspicions.
“Bummer.”
Jiwon chuckled. “Yep.” She was reminded of previous events by the hospital bed before holding her hand. “How are you feeling now?”
“Really tired, my body feels sore as hell.”
“Oh, my bad, does it hurt?” Jiwon released Mia’s hand from her grasp, gently placing it down.
“It’s fine…I-I actually wanted to ask you something.”
“Sure, what is it?”
She braced for the inevitable. “How come you never returned any of my calls or texts?” Jiwon realized this should’ve been expected. Mia was going to confront her about this sooner or later.
“Honey, I’m sorry. Work is really hectic right now and believe me, I’ve been trying to reply whenever I can.”
It was too irritating. Did Jiwon value her job more than her own lover? However, at the same time, the two never really made it official, although their friends begged to differ. They were slowly reaching that stage and this problem was a huge barrier than it should’ve been. “I’ve already spent over a month dealing with this. I was never given a proper heads up about how busy you’d get.”
She paused. “Well—I can’t just randomly walk out of my office to make calls while in the middle of a meeting.”
“That’s not what I’m asking you to do.” Mia looked at her incredulously.
“Then what, do you not believe me?”
“I never said that.” She thought about it, though. “I miss you a lot, is all….”
Jiwon sighed. “I miss you, too. There’s stuff that can’t really be explained at the moment.”
“Like what?”
“…I…I can’t tell you.”
Mia scoffed lightly. “Are you cheating on me?”
“Wh—no?? Why would you say that?” She was offended for being perceived as unloyal.
“Then tell me what you’re really doing at work.”
“I already told you.”
“That doesn’t excuse over a month of silence.”
“I just want you to understand.”
Mia couldn’t even fathom. “Understand what?!”
“That I simply can’t tell you everything that I do!”
“Why not?” This made Jiwon pinch her nose because this was only going to continue in circles.
“If this is how it’s going to be, I’m gonna go.”
Silence momentarily engulfed the room. “So, that’s it…? You…wanna end it like this?” Mia fought tears from falling as much as possible.
“Perhaps the best thing we can do is take a break for now…but I’m not ending it. That’s a promise.” Jiwon didn’t wait for her to say anything else before leaving. Only then did Mia finally cry, softly whimpering. This was probably even more painful than her physical condition. Worse, she didn’t even have the strength to wipe the tears. Therefore, Mia laid back so the ceiling fan could dry them. After a while, Binnie reentered her ward to deliver a letter.
“Oh, are you ok?” The nurse noticed her sad expression.
“I’m fine, don’t worry.”
She decided against asking more, nodding instead. “This is for you.”
“W-who is this from?”
“I’m not sure either. There’s no name.”
“Did anyone deliver it?”
“Nope, just found this in the waiting room.”
“Oh, ok. Thanks.” She curiously looked at the purple envelope sealed with a golden wax stamp. The intricate design made her hesitant to open the letter and ruin it, thus, she decided on reading it later. Shortly after, Mia slipped into a long slumber.
The sun didn’t stick around for this particularly gloomy night. Everyone had always been on edge, then things began changing drastically. Limbo’s plan was steadily working since public opinion further trashed the police force’s reputation. Unsurprisingly, this helped no one, merely provoking officers even more. They’ve been doing everything necessary to protect civilians and this was the price? Not to mention small protests were already marching down streets, encouraging (harassing) onlookers to join them in their pathetic hate parade. News stations were banking from the live reports, so, they’ll of course milk even more money through filming these protests, which will then allow more traction. The force could only hope this situation doesn’t escalate too much and the headquarters will do something. Haseul regrouped everyone back in the station, only then did they notice a striking difference around. Shuhua and Jiwoo were still hospitalized, along with the rest of their coworkers. She got straight to the point and stated their obvious issue with a mole still on the loose. Everyone listened, not wanting to suspect friends. Haseul ranted about the background checks being pointless, then thought about her own solutions to this problem. She and Saerom gathered their friends together into one big group, all packed in her station. No one dared utter a single word, fearing that would just pour even more gasoline to the fire.
“I’m not leaving until I find the mole. And when I do, I will not show any mercy.” Haseul concluded, glaring at all of her friends, excluding Yeojin.
“Agreed. This has taken too much of a toll on us,” Saerom referenced the incident with Minkyung as Chaeyoung, Nagyung and Seoyeon glanced at each other while sitting on the couch, “I rather we get this over with before it’s too late.”
“What do you suggest we do then?” Chaewon nervously asked as Yuqi shook beside her.
“Ask around, interrogate, and rule out the suspect.” Haseul answered, feeling that it was a simple, straightforward solution, but most disagreed.
“Isn’t this just the background checks all over again?” Hyunjin asked while Heejin nodded.
“I feel like we should just discuss our situations right now.”
“Alright, fine. You two start then.” The duo wanted to sink into the ground when everyone looked at them. Thankfully, Hyunjin took their stance.
“Ok well, first off, I promise that neither I or Jeon are the moles because Limbo is clearly after our heads.”
“Yeah, look at my shoulder, for crying out loud.”
Sooyoung agreed. “Fair point. Both Jiwoo and Shuhua were put in the hospital, so they can’t be the moles either.”
“I’ve only ever been in the station working,” Chaewon stepped in, “nothing more.”
Vivi narrowed her eyes. “What have you been doing?”
“Hacking websites that illegally pirated movies and unreleased films.” The blonde nervously set her file cases on a table, all of them having the headquarter’s official seal.
Haseul remembered handing those to Chaewon and figured that she couldn’t be the mole. “She’s speaking the truth.”
Vivi wasn’t finished. “What about you, Yuqi?”
The girl visibly flinched at her name being called. “I-I’ve been working as well, when I’m not babysitting that is.”
“I can testify.” Yeojin confirmed before Yuqi continued.
“Lately, I was fixing Hyunjin and Heejin’s car. I just finished yesterday, so…that’s pretty much it.”
“What do you do when you’re not busy?” Chaeyoung curiously asked.
“Maintenance. I’d fix or make things to help with missions.” She clarified, scared of continuing.
Everyone nodded as Seoyeon stepped in. “Since I’ve been in the hospital during this entire fiasco, I promise that I’m not the mole.”
“Yeah, me neither.” Nagyung said as Chaeyoung nodded.
Haseul knew she could trust them since Saerom has been with them throughout that entire time. Next, Vivi had something to say. “The rule here is that we can’t trust each other here, no matter how true our situations are.”
“What are you talking about?” Hyunjin asked.
“I believe the safest way to rule out the mole is by suspecting everyone around, which is what I’m doing. You and Heejin may be some of the most trusted members of this station, but I have every right to assume otherwise.”
“Then…the same goes for you?” Saerom questioned Vivi’s logic.
“Exactly. Except I have something to prove I’m not the mole.” All of them grew interested.
“Which is?”
She satisfied their curiosity after placing a file case on the table with several pictures of men and women. “I caught these moles.”
“What??” Heejin exclaimed in shock, examining the file, and sure enough, it was official. “Woah…you did this without Limbo catching you at all?” She complimented.
“Not only that, I also obtained private information about Limbo's next schemes. I even showed it to the superintendent herself.”
“How did you do it?” Nagyung asked, amazed while looking through the files.
Even with latest reports of Limbo’s crimes plaguing television screens, that never discouraged Vivi from continuing investigations, instead motivated her. If the mole situation was becoming a larger issue, then there was definitely one in her station, which she was going to find out. However, the hour struck way past midnight and beyond Vivi’s bedtime. Sighing, she knew her friends would scold her for exerting too much energy in this alone, therefore, decided to pack up for the day. Being the last one leaving, Vivi locked all doors before entering the subway. Surprisingly, quite a few people were out late at night, though she figured it was because of nightclubs. Hearing them rave about it pretty much answered her question. Vivi never understood the fun in such chaotic festivities, wondering how anyone could stand music blaring on huge speakers. She’d probably go deaf within seconds just standing fifteen away from those things. While musing the idea, Vivi coincidentally ran into Yooa, who’d also clocked out of work not too long ago. They chatted for a little bit, recalling their work and catching up on each other’s lives. Both awaited the train on a bench, sipping some canned coffee from the vending machine.
“Yeah, honestly. I mean, what’s the deal with the press anyways? Those questions never stop coming in. I attended meetings at the headquarters about them more than I could even step foot into my office nowadays.” Yooa ranted, taking a large gulp of her beverage.
Vivi chuckled listening, completely relating since they were both captains. “What do you guys even discuss?”
“Oh, same old. How to shift public opinion, defend ourselves against Limbo, not answer anything reporters ask, etc etc.”
“That sounds very fun.” Vivi sarcastically responded, wincing at all of those subjects in one meeting.
“We’re all having a great time.” Yooa joked. “What about you, pink hair?”
“Everyone else seems to be doing their own thing, so I’ve been investigating by myself lately.”
“Out of boredom?”
She momentarily considered before nodding. “Something like that.” Yooa simply shrugged.
“Cheers.” The two clinked their cans together, taking sips. “What have you found lately?”
“Possible suspects.”
The older woman perked up, curious. “Moles?”
“Mhm. Gathering my evidence together, they’re pretty slick. I’m thinking of submitting my evidence to the superintendent, but I realized it might not be sufficient enough.”
“I should probably start doing that as well just so I can prove I’m not a mole.” Yooa absentmindedly ranted and Vivi listened. People around them were busy with their own conversations to care about theirs, except for a select few. Unbeknownst to the captains, certain individuals had attentively eavesdropped them, ready to pounce at any second. “Ah, there’s my train. Talk some other time?”
“Sure. Goodnight, unnie.” Vivi tossed her can away when Yooa was out of sight and the goons immediately took their chance. Civilians had already left the area, therefore, they easily surrounded her right when she got up from the bench. “Oh son of a bi—MMH!” One of them prevented Vivi from screaming for help, keeping her in a chokehold, which allowed another goon to kick her stomach. Groaning, Vivi stepped back to flip the guy over as he roughly hit the ground. She then dragged him up and shoved him against someone, before returning a much harder kick that was much more powerful, sending them flying several feets away. Yooa rushed back when she heard the commotion.
“What the hell??” The captain didn’t hesitate to help, knocking out a goon who attempted to attack Vivi.
“Unnie! Sorry, didn’t mean to wrap you up in this shitshow.” Both had their backs together while more Limbo underlings surrounded them.
“No worries, I haven’t fought in a while so this is practice for me.” The fight lasted for about half an hour when they finally managed to call for reinforcements. Vivi and Yooa worked together, battling till the end when the last few goons fell, sustaining injuries along the way. Some unfortunately escaped, leaving behind their teammates to suffer their consequences. A plethora of cops rushed into the subway, adding tapes around that warded off reporters. They detained the remaining goons before interviewing Vivi and Yooa, the night lasting longer than day.
“Wow.” Hyunjin said. “Limbo is getting almost too bold lately.”
“Mhm. This is my proof that I’m not the mole.” Everyone nodded, given that Vivi had a witness and such.
However, something still felt off as Haseul narrowed her eyes. Most of the people currently in this room, minus those who stayed at the hospital, had been working hard lately…except for one. “Sooyoung, what have you been up to lately?”
“Taking a break.” She simply answered. “I went on those dates with the cute girl I told you guys about.”
“You’ve never had any case files sent to you?” Chaewon curiously asked.
“Not that I’ve seen.”
“That’s all you’ve been doing?” Haseul questioned.
“Yeah. The headquarters actually mailed me some letters saying I can still take a break, so I didn’t think much about it.”
Vivi joined in on the interrogation. “Do you have any of those on you right now?”
“Uuhh, let me check my backpack.” She was always lazy with organizing her belongings in neat places, therefore, at least three were stuffed inside her bag. Sooyoung handed them to Haseul for examination and the captain barely looked to notice something strange, side eyeing her.
“These don’t have official seals.”
“Huh?” Sooyoung frowned, very confused before she looked at them herself. “I swear they did…I saw them.”
“What are those on your desk?” Vivi asked as she whirled around, instantly turning pale…there was a large stack of case files assigned to her weeks ago, just sitting there untouched.
“What the—I-I’ve never seen those before!”
Haseul couldn’t believe her. “All this time, you ditched your job just to go on dates with a girl??”
“No! I swear to god these files were never here and my mails all had the official seals! They were all sent by the headquarters, their address is right here!”
Vivi glared at Sooyoung. “Why don’t we contact them and see for ourselves?”
“Woah woah, hey, relax.” Saerom intervened, hoping to calm everyone down since both her and Haseul were ganging up on Sooyoung. “Maybe this is just a misunderstanding.”
“Y-yeah, please…I would never betray you guys.”
Hyunjin stood up to examine her mails. “When were these sent?”
“During the course of my break. I have two more back home.”
“I highly doubt the headquarters would do anything like that with the actual ones sitting right there.”
“Even then, you never questioned them why?” Haseul asked.
“I-I did! I emailed and they wrote back saying that they simply had no mission for me.”
Sooyoung clarified, then Vivi had more questions. “And how do we know you’re not fabricating this entire thing?”
“I’m not! Here, I’ll show you.” Pulling out her phone, she showed them some exchanged emails with the ‘headquarters’, except it wasn’t an official site, rather a poorly copied version of it. They were stunned, not knowing what to say, leaving her confused until she saw it for herself. The gut wrenching feeling made Sooyoung weak.
“Is this some kind of joke to you?” Haseul deepended her glare.
“N-no…it can’t be, this….” Slightly shaking, she scrolled through the site, seeing abhorrent insults against Taeyeon, the headquarters, and everyone. Sooyoung swore an oath that the emails were all directed to an officially verified account and every letter received had the seals. Maybe her own eyes started playing tricks on her, she thought. At this point, neither Saerom or the others knew how to step in, except for Yeojin and Yuqi.
“Can we all just chill out for a second? Let’s not accuse each other left and right.”
Yuqi timidly nodded. “I don’t think Sooyoung unnie is the type to be a mole for a vicious mafia.”
“Look, I even took a screenshot.” She showed Vivi an image of her contacting the official account. However, right then and there, the older cop saw a notification pop with a threatening text message, immediately taking Sooyoung’s phone away. “Hey, what—”
“Don’t move.” Vivi casted another glare, concerning Haseul.
“What’s wrong?”
For a moment, she momentarily browsed a chat room before handing it to the captain. “This.”
“W-what is it—”
Sooyoung tried to ask, only to be stopped before finishing. “Shut up.”
“Oh my god….” Haseul felt angrier by the second when she read through an ominous text conversation.
“So you shot Nayeon unnie?”
“Wait, what?!” Sooyoung thought she heard incorrectly, but Haseul couldn’t repeat it when Vivi abruptly grabbed her by the collar and she was slammed against the wall. “Ow—!” Everyone looked in shock.
“You thought we wouldn’t find out?!”
“What are you talking about??”
“Vivi unnie, wait—!” Yeojin tried mediating this escalation, only to be held back by Haseul.
“Look at this!” She shoved the captain’s phone at Sooyoung’s face. How could anyone be saved by this?
“N-no…no, that’s not me! I swear to god, that’s not—!” A harsh punch to her stomach made everyone wince. Thankfully, Haseul covered Yeojin’s eyes before she could see it.
“Unnie!” Yuqi exclaimed in shock, while Heejin tried asserting.
“Hey, don’t do this.”
Sooyoung’s breath got knocked out completely, finding it hard to inhale for several seconds. “Admit it.” Vivi snarled at her. “You’re the mole, you’ve been all along.”
“…I…I-I’m not…please….”
Hyunjin and Saerom stepped in before things grew worse than they already were. “Unnie, get off her, come on.” The younger detective pried Vivi’s hands off while Saerom held her back. However, just as Hyunjin was about to help Sooyoung, Haseul handcuffed her. “What are you doing?”
“I see no reason to prolong this interrogation.” She reasoned before shoving Sooyoung into a cell, locking it. “We’ll have a word with superintendent Kim tomorrow.” The captain continued casting a glare before walking away. Not a single soul dared stand in the way, not even Yuqi, who sided with Sooyoung and didn’t believe the woman was at fault here. Although Yeojin wanted to say something, Haseul beat her to it. “This is my final ruling, anyone else who would like to follow that traitor, be my guest.”
Saerom exhaled, unsure how to feel about this situation. “Babe, let’s just go home.”
“I’ll head to my house with Yeojin first…meet you later?”
“Sure, whatever you need.”
The kid begged to differ. “Wh—so that’s it?? We’re just gonna leave?”
“Don’t make this harder for me, Yeo. We’re going home.” The captain grabbed her sister’s wrist as they both left the station, leaving behind the tense atmosphere still plaguing the rest.
“I’m leaving, too. Need to report to the superintendent.” Vivi said, then left without hearing another word.
Nagyung, Chaeyoung, and Seoyeon were speechless after this whole incident. Nonetheless comforted their other friends before exiting as well. Chaewon didn’t know who to side with in the end, choosing to stay home and think it through. Yuqi followed soon after talking with Sooyoung for a brief while, which now left Hyunjin and Heejin. The duo took a breather on the couch and recollected their thoughts. “What do you think?” The older detective asked.
“…I don’t know….”
Heejin pondered. “Knowing Sooyoung unnie, I never expected it'd be her.”
“My thoughts exactly, but…you never really know. How are you feeling?”
“Hurt, sad, betrayed.” All that jazz.
Hyunjin nodded. “Wanna talk about it at home?”
“Sure.”
Faint sounds of car beeping filled the night of its usual rowdiness. This hour was much quieter than most days. Markets were especially flourishing as numerous customers invested in fashionable products to show off, but not like the models posing on the billboards and big screens around the city. Many wanted to look beautiful like them, thus earning lots of diehard fans. At least a third of various companies’ earnings were funding strict security measures and keeping creeps away. Not only that, schedules constantly piled up, making work all the more stressful. Despite this, there was at least some fun in it. For instance, fans would send coffee trucks in support of their favorite model, which would then serve other employees as well during their breaks. However, Hyewon didn’t stay overnight for any of that, not when she found something rather peculiar. After several days, at least two suspects were ruled out. Aside from them joining on the very first week Produce 101 began releasing teasers, they associated with the production crew, one way or another. Hyewon thought this could’ve been a coincidence and that she was just overthinking, but to be fair, her first encounters with them were equally weird. So, here Hyewon sat, snooping through her boss’s computer. This man really never bothered picking a plausible password other than ‘123456’, which seemed like something Hyewon would do on lazy days.
“Where is it…?” She was sure he at least received some data about the two suspects before they signed up to his company. “Aha, gotcha.” Not wasting another second, the agent clicked on their profiles, examining them. Miscellaneous facts, MBTI, birthplaces, etc. However, something caught her eye. Hyewon looked at the dates both had initially joined the modeling industry and saw that it was during Limbo’s rise in power, when criminal activities escalated. To conclude, maybe this couldn’t have been a coincidence. She wrote down their names and looked forward to reporting back to Taeyeon. Hyewon then checked her watch, realizing three hours had passed since she stayed behind. “Ugh, I’m getting the hell out of here.”
Suddenly a distance commotion made the agent freeze immediately, shutting off everything before tiptoeing. With night vision glasses on, she stood by the exit and listened. Silence. Then what was that? Or rather…who was that? Hyewon looked beneath, seeing light from under the door, meaning the hallways were occupied, therefore, she wasn’t alone. The dark didn’t particularly scare her, but if this was some paranormal activity, she might just pass out. Slow footsteps echoed outside, somehow entering despite Hyewon locking this building ages ago.
They must’ve had a spare key, the agent thought to herself. But how?
She rushed to hide when rushed walking arrived towards the door, nearly getting caught had it not been so dark. Thankfully, this room was big and housed a lot of employee workers, thus being undetected under some tables. Hyewon could only see their heels as they spoke. “Must be hiding….”
Aha, so it was that girl all along! I can’t stay here.
Minutes felt like hours, narrowly avoiding the mysterious intruder every time they checked every aisle and corner. Hyewon noticed the exit door was left open, being her only chance of escaping. While they were busy with something, she killed the lights and booked for it, sprinting when footsteps instantly followed her. On the twentieth floor, Hyewon rushed to the secret exit, turning pale when it was locked. Whoever was after her must’ve really planned this trap through. Not giving up, she turned to other exits, trying all of them, until one finally opened. However, Hyewon didn’t get far when a bullet zoomed past her shoulder. Oh, two could play this game. Within seconds, both of them pointed guns at each other, glaring face to face. “And just where do you think you’re going?” The person taunted. “Running away so soon?”
“It’s over, Miyawaki Sakura.” Hyewon loosened the safe pin from her weapon, ready to shoot at any given chance. “You have five seconds to comply before I immobilize you.”
“Why the hell should I listen to a lowlife mole, huh?”
Wait, what? “Me?? You’re the mole!”
Sakura looked at Hyewon like she had three heads. “What are you talking about? I’m not the mole, you’re the mole!”
“That’s something a mole would say…you’re mole 101.”
“How absurd.”
“Surrender now before I’m forced to physically turn you in myself.”
Only then did she slightly back down, still alarmed. “Hold on, why are you accusing me of being a mole? Are you an agent?”
Hyewon frowned. “Why do you ask?”
“Because I’m one.”
“What?? Sent by who?”
“I’m from the Japanese branch.” Sakura carefully answered.
“You—have your own superintendent?”
“Duh.” The two agents finally put down their weapons. “You’re here for your own mission as well?”
“Mhm. This is my disguise.” Sakura nodded, impressed.
“Not bad. How long have you been doing this?”
“Several weeks.”
“Oh, me too.”
“Why are you here though?”
“My investigations led me here. Our force also has a mole issue.”
“I see…who else did you suspect other than me?”
Sakura pondered for a moment, trying to remember the other name. “Oh, it was Eun—” She was interrupted by laughter playing out on the announcement speakers within this grand lobby.
“Lovely watching you two growing into buddies so soon. But, that’s too bad, I’m disappointed! I expected the show to last a little longer, then it started boring me out.”
“So it was you.” Hyewon couldn’t believe she’d completely missed the red flags.
“That’s right~ and by the way, thank you for exposing yourselves tonight. You two have just confirmed my theory, which I will gladly share with my Boss. How will your little superintendents feel when they learn you miserably failed your missions?” Eunbi giggled.
“Shut the hell up!” Sakura snarled. “We’ll have the last laugh when we get your ass.”
“Not when you'll be burnt to crisps within the next few seconds. I hope you’ll continue to dream on because it won’t last long, sweeties. Have a nice journey to hell!” Only then did the agents hear rapid beeping sounds coming from a distance, barely having any time to react before the entire floor erupted in a massive, fiery explosion. Both of them were immersed in flames after a split second. Outside the building, smoke brewed from the inferno and the night illuminated with horrific news.
Markets thrived at this late hour with bustling communities coming together. Rowdy people, good and bad, spent time gambling away their money faster than they earned them, but that was great news for business owners. Macau ran wild with casinos and dumb people with power didn’t stand a chance against security escorting them out. Cleaning alcohol spillage, and worst, was a different kind of nightmare, not to mention suffering through puffs of smoke. Who knew how these rich people were still standing alive after years killing their lungs. Other than that, sellers thrived every night, be it food chains, clothes shops, etc. And, bonus points with tourists as well, foreigners raved about the culture here. However, even in this chaotic festivity, not everyone had fun, especially Hyejoo. She’d finally agreed to head back to her own, shabby little apartment after staying with Jieqiong for a week or so. It was hard living in such an enclosed space with barely any activities to pass time. Even a sane person would go insane there. Jieqiong did what she could, however. Sure, it would be better for Hyejoo if they lived in the same space, but searches for the kid were becoming more strict than ever since word somehow got around that she was in Hong Kong. Adding more salt to injury, the plan wasn’t ready yet. Jieqiong’s simple task from the Boss was to keep Hyejoo as prisoner for the time being until things were set and final. Soon enough, she parked in front of an old apartment building, double checking that Hyejoo’s face was fully concealed with a hat, mask and sunglasses.
“Can’t I just stay for another week?”
The woman simply sighed. “We’ve been over this already. Come on.”
Hyejoo hesitantly grabbed Jieqiong’s hand as they both walked up to the front desk. “‘Olivia, apartment 012’?” The receptionist asked.
“Yes.”
“Welcome back! Here are your keys.”
“Thanks.” Shortly after, Jieqiong dropped her off in her room after cleaning some stuff inside. “You’re a real home person.” She mused, seeing a lot of items messily lying everywhere.
“Your point?” Hyejoo sighed, draping an arm on her eyes.
“Want to satisfy your boredom, use the TV for a change.” Jieqiong stated.
“Like I understand anything people say here.”
“Two years and you still haven’t picked up some Cantonese?”
“I have, just too lazy to study it. I didn’t come here voluntarily, remember?”
She rolled her eyes at the sarcastic tone. “Anyways, I’m gonna head out now. Got some businesses to take care of, so, call me if you need anything.”
Hyejoo always thought Jieqiong was too kind to be affiliated with the mafia and it was little actions like these that convinced her even more. “Sure.”
“See you.” The kid didn’t respond, already falling asleep. With that, Jieqiong left without another word. An unknown package arrived on her doorsteps a few days earlier, containing a UV flashlight and a letter commencing yet another meeting. Hopping in her car and starting it, Jieqiong checked the location once more, then drove away. Hearing some movement behind, she didn’t even have to look. “Didn’t know you needed a ride there.”
“Glad seeing you again, too.”
“A heads up would’ve at least been nice, Jennie.”
“Oh please, when was the last time you knocked on my door without breaking off the knob?”
“You never fixed that, first of all. Second, I’m pretty sure you can fly there on a broomstick rather than hitch a ride from me.”
“Haha, funny. I’m a magician, you ass. Not a witch.”
Jieqiong snickered. “And? What’s the difference?”
“It’s stereotypical, mind you.”
“Like you didn’t do some tricks with a broom last week.”
“Nice try, that was for showbiz.” Jennie rolled her eyes. “By the way, is this a new car?”
“Yeah.”
“Are you gonna renovate this one, too?”
“If I have the time soon.”
“When you do, please~ show me. I don’t know how you managed to create that first one from scratch.”
“It’s just engineering stuff.”
“Yeah, some really high tech. Are you from the future?”
“So many people have asked me that, jeez.” Jieqiong chuckled. “But no, I’m not. Please keep your conspiracy theories to yourselves.”
“Well, if you were, that’d be sick.” After that, they didn’t talk for the rest of the ride. Just a block away, Jennie disappeared from the back seat and Jieqiong assumed she was already at their meeting sight. Jieqiong soon arrived, parking her car near an abandoned building before heading inside, then downstairs to a well lit room full of berry scented candles. To no one’s surprise, Jennie was already there, nonchalantly watching videos on her phone and laughing. “Hey, I just got here.”
Jieqiong took a seat at the round table, the magician sitting on the far left. “Decorated this place?”
“Glad you noticed. The girls and I thought it seemed too gloomy for our hiding spot.”
“We’re not gonna use this forever, you know.”
“You won’t, but we will.”
She stayed silent for a bit before asking. “How come you agreed to this alliance?”
“Because they have something that belongs to me.” Jennie simply answered.
“Am I supposed to guess what it is?”
“Check your pocket.” She smirked.
Raising an eyebrow, Jieqiong did so, only to immediately roll her eyes after pulling out the Fool card. “Really?”
They both laughed a little as Jennie explained. “You think you’re a fool, Kyul?” The magician grabs her card, holding it up.
“…I guess I am. Perhaps I was a little too lenient with my task lately.”
“And you’ve yet to do something about this small problem. I’m sure Son Hyejoo is having a fine time staying with you these years.”
“I don’t know how much longer this will take. Like, even as we’re conversing right now, something bad might’ve happened already.”
“You’re still a clean slate. The Fool right here can become anything and everything they want. How you choose to accept this label will determine a story’s future.”
“What are you saying?”
Jennie thought for a bit and shrugged. “I don’t know, sometimes I say things that even I don’t understand.”
“Tch, you bastard.” They burst out laughing before footsteps echoed caught their attention. Across from Jieqiong was a chair shrouded in darkness as the lightbulb above it was off. She didn’t know how that even worked, but this was some illusion after all. The chair didn’t move at all and no one could be seen sitting on it, until Jennie flicked a switch behind her.
Then, a graceful woman appeared sitting elegantly. She seemed pleasant meeting Jieqiong and reached over for a handshake. “How are you, Kyulkyung?”
“I’m great. It’s my absolute honor to finally meet you, Agent Second.” She greeted and bowed respectfully.
“Of course, of course, the pleasure is mine. And please, call me Boa.” The woman sat back down. “My letter made it very clear why we gathered tonight.”
Jennie nodded. “Yep, for another plan.”
“Precisely. We need something to speed up our process.”
“What do you suggest?”
“The superintendent, Kim Taeyeon, had a meeting with the Chiefs and I heard protests are already breaking out.”
Jieqiong nodded, understanding. “Yeah, that was inevitable.”
“Which is why I have another idea. I believe the Four Horsemen should create a huge diversion that will throw Limbo off our tracks, especially with the unfortunate mishap I just heard about back in Korea.”
“What happened??”
“Agent 5’s cover has been blown, quite literally. It is unclear whether she has been compromised or not, so her status is ‘MIA’ now.”
Dammit, Hyewon…. “Does that mean Limbo might find out about the reverse mole strategy?”
“Yes, unfortunately.”
“Well that sucks.” Jennie commented. “What should we do now?”
“Lead those detectives to Hong Kong.”
Jieqiong frowned, confused. “Wait, why? That will have Limbo in a frenzy and possibly hurt more people.”
“Exactly. That will distract Limbo long enough for you, Jennie and the others to put them in a trap.”
“What kind of trap?” The magician asked.
“We’ll talk about that in a second.”
“It doesn’t seem ethical using the detectives as bait for this.”
“Unless they get injured in any way throughout the process, it’ll be fine because Limbo won’t catch them. A little birdie told me that two moles are still left in Station #3.”
Jennie quirked an eyebrow. “So you want to lure them out?”
“At least one. I’m confident detectives Kim Hyunjin and Jeon Heejin will be fine during their stay in Hong Kong, but you can’t tell them about Son Hyejoo whatsoever.”
“What are they even gonna do here?”
The woman smiled before holding up the Fool card. “That’s up to them, whether they figure something out or not.”
“And what if that backfires?”
“Then chances are Limbo will take advantage of it and that might also bite their asses. We don’t truly know what will happen, so our questions rely on strategy.”
“I like it. Since Limbo knows nothing about the Four Horsemen, this is perfect.”
Jieqiong was confused. “Are we just going to end this conversation right here? Because I still have no clue what’s going on.”
“Do what you always do, Kyulkyung sshi. You began the detectives’ journey ever since you leaked that audio recording, why not continue it?”
“But I don’t have any other tapes to leak and the superintendent said I shouldn’t act out yet.”
“Don’t worry, she knows just as much. You’re more capable than you think, just like the Fool can be anything.”
Jennie smiled, feeling excited. “This will be a fun show.”
She pondered thoroughly, rooting out the best solution before nodding. “Ok, I’ll do my best.”
“Good luck, Agent 1.”
Chapter 45: Overseas
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
TW// heavy angst, minor character deaths from another explosion, mentions of blood, explicit details of injuries
Sorry for taking so long, I hope you guys enjoy this chapter ❤
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yeojin stayed completely silent on the way home, not even looking at Haseul as she drove without uttering a single word. Today really shifted something between the sisters, letting their emotions slowly boil up. Maybe this would’ve turned out completely different if something else was said during that whole incident at the station, or perhaps if Yeojin intervened more had Haseul not held her back. The younger girl sure had a lot to say during that whole shit show, which made this even more frustrating. All she wondered was how could Haseul backstab Sooyoung like that? Her own friend. Yeojin especially despised unloyal friends, but she never saw anything of that sort in Sooyoung. However, the kid was still hesitant on confronting Haseul about this, concluding possibly bad outcomes. Although, it wouldn’t hurt to try and change the woman’s mind. Yeojin knew her sister would be quite stubborn, therefore, she mentally prepared herself. The kitchen and living room light illuminated their house as Haseul crashed on the couch. She stared at the family portrait that almost coldly peered back with ‘fake’ smiles, disturbing her. Every now and then, dust would sprinkle the frame and get cleaned. Tonight however, she felt too lazy. Her eyes closed to temporarily sleep, until Yeojin poked her shoulder.
“What?” Haseul asked groggily.
“We need to talk.”
“Later.”
“I prefer it now.”
“If this is about Sooyoung, forget it. My decisions are final.”
Yeojin sighed, disappointed. “Look, I really don’t think unnie would do something like that. It’s not her character, personality, whatever you wanna call it.”
“The evidence is right there, Yeo. What more do you want?”
“Uh, I don’t know, maybe something more palpable than just text messages and a couple of papers?”
“What are you on about?”
“I’m saying maybe Sooyoung unnie was framed. Doesn’t this feel kinda iffy to you? Because it does to me. Like, think if she turns out to not be the mole, then someone else in the station is. You realize this isn’t entirely over, right?”
“Yes, it is.”
“No, it’s not.” Yeojin rolled her eyes. “You know it’s not. Look, what I’m saying is that you and Sooyoung unnie are really close friends…how could you cut her off like that?” Haseul didn’t respond. “Everything about this seems so weird, but no one questioned it. I have a feeling in my gut that Sooyoung unnie had been framed somehow. And that Lee Jinsol person, we don’t even know who the heck they are or how they’re affiliated with her.”
Haseul didn’t have the energy to argue, but this was starting to get on her nerves. “I’m not talking about this anymore.” She got up to leave but Yeojin continued persisting.
“Well, I’m not done.”
“I am!”
“At least listen to me first!” The kid exclaimed. “God, for once, when I speak my mind, I always get shut down.” She muttered before continuing. “I really think we should have a group conversation again, I don’t want the friend circle to fall apart like this.”
“We saw all of the evidence with our own eyes. Sooyoung was out to kill me.”
“Oh my god, just write a new script already. There’s no way those text messages were even her and you guys never bothered listening to her defense.”
“Of course we listened and she lied to our faces.”
“Sooyoung unnie looked like she was telling the truth with all her panicking and stuff.”
“Because she was trying to cover up the lie.”
Yeojin was appalled before sighing once more. “Are you just willingly being ignorant here? Or do you genuinely feel that way?” Most importantly, did Haseul ever consider Sooyoung her friend to begin with?
“I’m the adult here. This is not some playful mafia game where you can pick and choose who gets what. I’m constantly in the line of fire when dealing with actual vicious mafia goons. I’ve nearly died because of them, especially the moles. So, I will not stand here and listen to some whiny brat telling me what to do.”
Oho, Yeojin was fuming now. “Yeah?? Well this ‘whiny brat’ is about to put her foot where it doesn’t belong!”
“Try me, you litt—OW!” Haseul groaned in pain while grabbing her shin.
“Next time, it’s your ass!”
“Stop it! I’m serious!”
“Me, too!” She shouted before chomping on Haseul’s shoulder, forcing the woman to scream bloody murder.
“That hurts! Get off me already!” Yeojin was finally shoved away, fixing herself.
“Told you I was serious.”
“Screw off already.”
“This isn’t over.”
“I’m leaving.” Haseul stated, not wanting to deal with this chaos any longer.
“You walk out that door right now, then you just failed at being a captain. Imagine how mom and dad would think of this.” She muttered the last sentence.
That hit a nerve and Haseul turned around. “Do not provoke me. Understand?” She’d never been this direct with her younger sister, which in turn frightened her, but there was no reason to bring their parents into this. However, if it would make things clear, then Yeojin would do anything.
“What? Can’t take the hard truth?” She bravely challenged. “This would totally make our parents proud, right?” Sarcasm.
“Mom and dad aren’t here.” Haseul growled. “Do not use them for pity points. They, of all people, would be incredibly disappointed in you.”
“I’m not the one making terrible decisions here, am I?”
“I did it to keep us all safe. If you don’t agree with that, you’re more than welcome to leave.”
“Oh yeah, just abandon your own friend like she was nothing because you won’t accept you’re an incompetent—!”
Smack.
Their sisterly bond shattered in a flash. Yeojin yelped upon impact, breaking Haseul’s heart when she heard it. Even the woman herself couldn't believe what she’d just done. Her hand shook after seeing Yeojin’s cheek growing red while tears fell down. The kid grimaced at Haseul, eyes full of distrust and absolute betrayal. “Oh, bean…I-I didn’t….”
Yeojin sniffed, whimpering at the pain, then sprinted out of the house from the backdoor, trying to get as far away as possible. She ignored Haseul calling her name and disappeared into the cold, foggy night. Shortly after, Yeojin was curled up on a bench at the park just several blocks from her house. After half an hour, she decided to dial a phone number of someone she could trust before barely squeaking out what happened. They headed to her location right away as a black ferrari pulled up to the curb. “Kid!” Jungeun exclaimed, then kneeled down to Yeojin. “Are you ok?” The blonde held her hands.
She lightly hiccuped, tears brimming her eyes once more. “No….”
“Come here.” Jungeun immediately embraced Yeojin, her heart breaking to pieces at the soft weeping. They gently rocked back and forth while the kid’s emotions slowly calmed down and Jungeun could finally tend to her injury. She was horrified when Yeojin’s lip bled. “I know, I know. Bear with me, dear.” Jungeun applied some ointment before placing an icepack on the swollen cheek. “Who did it?”
“Hm?”
“Who did this?” The blonde’s expression darkened as she waited for an answer.
“My sister. We had an argument.”
“Ok, I’ll be back.”
“W-wait, where are you going?” Yeojin gripped Jungeun’s wrist.
“To kick her ass.”
The kid deflated, shaking her head. “Please…I don’t want any more violence. Just stay here with me?” Soft beady eyes beckoned and Jungeun caved instantly.
“Alright, alright. Whatever you’re comfortable with, kid.” They embraced.
“Thank you….”
“Do you wanna tell me what happened, at least?”
Yeojin remained silent for a while, enjoying the warm moment before taking a deep breath. “Today was insane. My friend, Sooyoung, got blamed for something she didn’t do, or at least I believe she didn’t. And, to summarize, my sister threw her into a cell and just left. I got really mad at her for that.”
“I’m sorry, you didn’t deserve this though. What exactly led to it?” Jungeun referred to Yeojin’s cheek.
“I sorta…mentioned our parents being displeased with her actions, then the shitstorm basically spiraled from there.”
“Even then, she shouldn’t have done that.”
Yeoijn felt tears brimming her eyes once more. “I-I just wanted her to listen to me.”
“Hey, hey…none of this was your fault.” Jungeun looked into the kid’s eyes. “I don’t care what her reasoning was, it’ll never justify this.”
“…thanks. I needed to hear that.” They remained quiet for another while, until Yeojin spoke upon getting an idea. “Can you do me a favor? It’s not something big, promise.”
“Sure, what is it?”
“I wanna visit someone.”
If anyone from Limbo saw a Capo being buddies with the police, this would wreak havoc within the entire mafia industry. Limbo definitely made a name for themselves around the world as fellow criminal organizations practically lined up to form alliances. However, like the mafia they are, Limbo’s alliances never lasted long as their partners would be taken advantage of and ultimately backstabbed (often literally). This grew so bad to the point where numerous organizations died out without a leader to follow and anyone who still remained loyal to their groups went missing for obvious reasons. Limbo fear mongered everyone into joining the reign of terror, which led to a drastic rise of criminal activity around the world. Even their influence reached beyond Korea’s boundaries and pretty soon, governments will be involved, if they’re not already. Meanwhile, Jinsol had no other choices. Either go with the plan or flush several weeks worth of work down the drain. Jinsol, of all people, knew the Boss never took nos for answers and even with the power she had as a Capo, everyone loyal to CL would instantly turn their backs on her. Thus, here she was, sitting on the steps of the station while sulking in the cold. She didn’t even notice Jungeun and Yeojin arriving until they spoke.
“Excuse me, are you lost?” The kid asked, concerned. Jinsol was about to flip when she saw Jungeun walking with her, but stopped when she frantically signalled to pretend they were strangers.
“Actually, I’m trying to get inside and see a friend.”
“‘A friend’? You mean Sooyoung unnie?” Yeojin arched an eyebrow.
“Y-yeah.”
“What’s your name? I’m Yeojin.”
“Nice to meet you, I’m Jinsol.”
“…pardon?”
“Hm?”
“Do you happen to be ‘Lee Jinsol’?”
Uh oh. “……no?” That didn’t save her.
“Yeojin, come on!!” Jungeun tried prying the gremlin’s canine teeth off of Jinsol’s arm, which only grew tighter the angrier she got.
“OW, IT HURTS!” The blonde hollered, causing a commotion. Thankfully, however, this neighborhood was full of heavy sleepers. Their little squabble finally ended when Yeojin finally stopped biting while Jinsol had a huge mark on her wrist. “What the hell?!”
“You have some guts showing up here. I’ve been waiting to kick your ass!” Yeojin glared at her.
She had no idea how to respond and looked at Jungeun incredulously as if asking ‘how the hell did you meet this demon?’, while the other blonde simply shook her head. Jinsol simply sighed, knowing exactly why Yeojin was furious with her. “I-it wasn’t what it seemed like…I screwed up.”
“What are you even talking about?”
“Can I explain inside?” She almost begged as Yeojin glanced over to Jungeun, who shrugged.
“This better be reasonable, or else.” Without another word, the front doors to the station unlocked and all of them entered, sitting on the couches. “Alright, talk.”
“Uh, ok…I guess I’ll start from the beginning. I meant Sooyoung at the local bakery where we bumped into each other.” Jinsol softly smiled at the memory. “It was like love at first sight.” This had Yeojin intrigued, but much more to Jungeun. “I knew from the moment I saw her, she was going to be a huge flirt. We both agreed to go on one date, followed with several more. Our bond clicked almost instantly and…I never felt so loved by someone else. Sooyoung made me feel things that I didn’t know I could feel.”
“Like what?”
“Worth, valuable…precious. For the first time in my life, I was genuinely respected for just being me.” Jungeun was all too familiar with that kind of love, thanks to Jiwoo. The last thing she expected was for Jinsol going through that same process. “Meeting Sooyoung was the best thing that ever happened to me and I wouldn’t trade that for anything in the world.”
As convincing as this sounded, Yeojin fought the urge to curse Jinsol out again. She could tell the woman was speaking the truth, although that still didn’t excuse this mess, thus, she sighed. “Well, your feelings do seem legit to me. How are you even going to explain this to Sooyoung unnie? You realize she’s been through the worst hell today, right?”
Jinsol deflated in sadness. “…I’m scared of confronting that. I’d do anything for her forgiveness.”
“I’ve known her for years, so it kinda depends on what she wants.”
“So—w-will she?”
Even Yeojin had no idea. “You’ll have to find out. But, as long as she doesn’t…then I won’t either.” Jinsol didn’t respond as the statement practically stabbed heart. She wouldn’t know what to do if Sooyoung didn’t want to be in her life anymore. Soon enough, both the Capos followed her towards the cells before she halted them. “Wait here.” Prior to visiting tonight, Yeojin stopped by a convenience store and bought some snacks. “Sooyoung unnie.”
Hearing a familiar whisper, she stirred in her sleep. “Kid? What are you doing here?? You’ll get in trouble.”
“Adding to the list of all the other times? I don’t care.” She smirked while unlocking the cell door as Sooyoung rolled her eyes before frowning.
“What happened to your cheek?” Despite being handcuffed, the officer was ready to beat up the culprit.
“It’s fine, just got into a little fight.”
“With who?”
“Bitchseul.” Yeojin snarled and muttered to herself.
“Huh?”
She backtracked. “N-nothing, I didn’t say anything.”
Sooyoung sighed. “You should go to the doctor’s, it looks bad.”
“I’m alright, I’m alright. Besides, I’m here to cheer you up, not the other way around.”
They shared some chuckles together. “I’m touched.”
“Oh, here. I got your favorite candy and chips.” Yeojin began opening them as the two sat down.
“Aw, you didn’t have to.”
“Also, I looked for the keys to your handcuffs, but then I remembered Vivi unnie keeps them.”
“Yeah, it’s whatever.”
“I wanted to…um…I-I tried my best to, you know…make them believe you. And this is what happened.” She pointed to her cheek. Yeoijn finally took some time to recall her argument with Haseul that led to this point and while Sooyoung grew furious, she was more disappointed.
“Wow. I never knew Seul would do that.”
“First time for everything, I guess.”
“I’m so sorry that happened to you.”
“Even then, I’m not giving up.” She said, full with determination.
Sooyoung held Yeojin’s hand. “……it’s no use…I’m glad both you and Yuqi side with me, but I really don’t want you guys getting hurt for that. This is already as bad as it can get.”
“I can’t just stand around and let them treat you like shit.”
“Kid…in this crappy world, even the most progressive adults don’t bother listening to children. It pains me to say that, I’m only protecting you. When your voice opposes them, they don’t care enough to listen, much less pay any attention. Or worse…they retaliate using fear and violence. I know because I’ve been there one too many times and…I’d hate for you to be ignored that way.”
“I understand, really, but I don’t care about any of that. If I know something’s right or wrong, I’ll speak up no matter what. In this case, I’ll do anything to prove your innocence. You’ll always be a good person in my eyes.” This almost, almost made Sooyoung tear up. “And besides, I have ways to make people listen to me.” They laughed a little.
“You're a stubborn cookie.”
“Mhm. You should have some.” Yeojin slid over a box of it. “Oh, by the way, there’s another visitor here to see you.”
Sooyoung chuckled. “Is it Yuqi?”
Getting the cue, Jinsol approached the cell. “Babe?”
Her eyes comically widened and she nearly choked on cookies. “What—??”
“Jesus, breath.” Yeojin patted her back.
“What is she doing here?!” Sooyoung dragged the kid aside and harshly whispered.
“Uh, here to visit?” She repeated.
“How the heck do you know her?”
“I met her on the way here. She was waiting at the steps.”
“Ok well I’m not ready to see her again!”
“Oh, woops. Want me to drag her away?”
“A-actually…can you give us a moment?”
“I’ll wait outside.” The kid reassured before brushing past Jinsol as she awkwardly entered the cell.
“Hi.”
“…hey.” Sooyoung saw her wrist. “Uh.”
“Oh.” Jinsol eyed Yeojin, then she immediately understood. They stood there for what felt like hours and the other two didn’t know what to do, other than watch. “How are you feeling?”
“I’m feeling great.” Sooyoung sarcastically responded as Jinsol realized that was a dumb question.
“I…I didn’t mean for this to happen—”
“Ugh, cut the bullshit, Sol.”
“N-no, I swear, I truly enjoyed being with you the more I spent time with you!”
“Really? Wasn’t I just a pawn for your scheme since the beginning? Because apparently, none of that matters now. Hell, I don’t even know who to trust anymore.”
“Please, I’m sorry. I’ll do anything to make it up to you.”
Sooyoung scoffed. “I think you’ve done enough.” She stepped back and turned around, head shaking at this ridiculous conversation. Jinsol immediately embraced Sooyoung from behind, surprising her.
“You may be ready to let me go, but I’m not. I don’t plan on giving up on us.”
“…but you already did….” She tried to squirm out of Jinsol’s hug, but the blonde only tightened her grip.
“No, I didn’t want to continue the plan.”
“What plan? Are you with them?”
“With who?”
“The mafia? Limbo?”
Well, here goes it. “Yes….”
While Sooyoung already figured, this was the breaking point. “Get off me.” It seriously sucked being handcuffed since she couldn’t physically pry herself from Jinsol as the blonde was more persistent.
“No.” She muttered in a small voice, squeezing harder and unintentionally cracked Sooyoung’s back in three places, which they both heard.
“Ow, ow!”
“Oh—sorry!” The two separated before facing each other again.
“Sol, if you have nothing else to say…why did you even come here?”
Jinsol took a deep breath. “Because I want you to know that I’m serious about our relationship, even if it doesn’t seem so. Yes, it’s true I initially had ill intentions when we first met. The only thing I never anticipated was…falling for you in the process. Then I got really scared of you finding out the truth and who I am…or was.”
“W-what do you mean?”
“I feared losing you, I couldn’t bear the feeling of you hating me in the end because I don’t regret meeting you. In fact, I adored every second of it. Spending time together made me see a new world. I was always in the dark for most of my life and you were my light, my star…my passion. However, I’m willing to accept the consequences i-if you want to break up.”
When Sooyoung first saw Jinsol’s name in that chat room, she inadvertently ended things then and there. However, parts of her broken heart stayed because she was already too deep in her feelings. “…I don’t, that’s why I’m so frustrated. I don’t know if you’re genuine or not.”
Jinsol softly sighed in relief before placing a hand on Sooyoung’s face. “To be honest, I’m not sure how I’ll prove it to you…but I will eventually, I promise.” She leaned in, pecking her cheek before whispering. “I love you.”
To say Yeojin and Jungeun were shocked was an understatement. Jinsol walked away and left the station without another word, leaving Sooyoung standing there, speechless. Yeojin reentered the cell, chuckling. “Wow, you’re a lucky gal.”
She had no idea how to respond, looking off into the distance where Jinsol went. “I didn’t get to say it back….” Despite mumbling, the kid still heard.
“Tell her when you see each other again.”
“Do you think she was being honest?”
Yeojin sighed. “Even though I hate what she did…maybe she really meant none of that.”
“As in, regretting it?”
“Yeah. I don’t think anyone would go as far as coming here just to see you if they didn’t love you.”
That was true. “But—ugh…I thought I knew pretty much everything about her…now I’m just back at ground 0.”
“Thing is, you never truly know someone until you fully trust one another.”
Sooyoung softly chuckled. “Easier said than done.”
“Perhaps give it some time?”
“What if she takes too long?”
“It’s your choice in the end. I don’t wanna make the hard decisions for you.” Yeojin mused. “Hey, um, I gotta head back home. Talk tomorrow?”
“Sure, just please be careful.”
“Gosh, I should be telling you that. Anyway, goodnight.” Yeojin hugged Sooyoung before entering the main room, Jungeun following after her.
“What are you doing?”
“Erasing evidence that we were here.”
“Oh.” The Capo had a lot on her mind, unsure how to feel about Jinsol’s mishap. There was no way to explain this situation to the Boss or Yerim, therefore, it was best to keep it between them. Jungeun planned to confront Jinsol later about this.
“There, done.” Yeojin happily finished before leading Jungeun outside. “By the way, did you know that woman?”
“Nah.”
“I see. I don’t know, both of you were blonde so I wondered.”
She snickered. “So I guess you’re friends with a lot of brunettes?”
“Oh, you’re a real comedian.” They both teased each other until Yeojin finally got home safe after sneaking into her bedroom window, which Jungeun did not have the pleasure in helping with the dirty footprint plastered on her back. “I didn’t get to thank you, by the way.”
“For what?”
“For helping me tonight. I didn’t know who else to call.”
“Hey, no worries. That’s what friends should do.”
“Thanks, I really appreciated it.”
Jungeun nodded, patting her head. “Get some sleep.” With that, Jungeun hopped down from the roof and drove away as Yeojin gazed from her window, then settled in bed.
“Was the station always this cold?” She wondered to herself while examining the area. Oddly, no one else was here. The more she blinked, the foggier it got. Pretty soon, everything looked abandoned as cobwebs decorated the corners of the room, chairs scattered about, desks empty, and the main lobby almost barren. She was scared, lonely and confused. Her friends weren’t around either, but she sat by her table anyway. All it had was her laptop, looking like it hadn’t been touched in years. The screen was still surprisingly intact, though the keyboard had its own opinion since several buttons were missing. Suddenly, a flash startled her as some video played, reenacting what happened from her point of view, except the vision was quite blurry.
“I’m sorry, Shuhua…but this is for your own good.”
“What the…” then she realized, “that voice, I know that voice.” But for the life of her, she couldn’t remember their name for some reason. “How could she do that to me?” Shuhua flinched at a sharp ringing noise seemingly coming from nowhere, clutching her head. “Why?!”
“Because,” she gasped hearing the voice again, “you’re not supposed to see me!!”
Shuhua jerked awake, gasping and coughing for air as her heart rate accelerated, which signalled for a frantic Binnie barging into her ward. While the nurse was glad she finally woke up, the aftermath of this coma greatly took a toll on Shuhua’s mentality. However, the nurse eventually calmed her down altogether, offering water. “Here, please drink this.”
“T-thanks….” She was still slightly shaken up by the nightmare. “What happened?”
“Do you recall anything?”
“Uh, I can try?”
“Or maybe just tell me what you can remember, so you don’t strain your mind.”
“…I was sitting at my desk. Doing something, I don’t recall what though.”
“Ok, that’s good. As long as there’s an objective to your memory, then that’s enough. You should rest now.”
“Quick question: how long have I been here?”
“About a week or two.”
“Ah, I see.”
“Can you remember your friends’ names?” Binnie laid out a bunch of pictures from their academy’s yearbooks for Shuhua to see.
“Wow…I haven’t seen this in ages.” One by one, she slid most of them to the right, but one was left aside.
“Oh, why not her?” Binnie asked curiously.
“This may sound a bit weird. I, um…I sorta had this dream, or nightmare, I should say. The station was empty and I sat at my desk?” Shuhua did her best to explain thoroughly. “I-I think I saw, felt what happened to me.”
The nurse frowned. “What was it?”
“I was working on something then I blacked out, except not completely…I heard the voice.”
“The perpetrator who hit you??”
Shuhua nodded. “It might’ve been her.”
“Are you completely positive about this?”
Unfortunately, she wasn’t entirely sure, not trusting her own memory yet. “I-I don’t know. Maybe I’ll take it with a grain of salt since it was just a nightmare.”
“Alright. If you do recall anything though, please be careful with telling people about it, me included because you never know when someone else might be listening.”
“Geez, has things really gotten that bad?”
“I could go on for hours ranting about the recent cases lately, not to mention crime rates skyrocketing, too.”
“That’s just nice.” Shuhua gently leaned back, disappointed, but not surprised.
“Last night, a floor within a building of some famous modeling company exploded. It’s still being investigated and so far, no bodies were found.”
“Did anything happen before that?” She asked while gently tapping the large bandage on the side of her forehead.
“Security cameras caught two people sneaking in from separate entrances and at different times, although their identities remain anonymous.”
“My best guess is that they probably caused the explosion.”
“That’s what everyone is assuming. Oh yeah, I forgot to mention, now that you’re awake, we’re going to run some tests in about ten minutes, followed by recovery exercises and then prescribe you some medication for your headaches.”
Everyone knew how this agonizing process took hours on end. “Gotcha.” She sighed.
Binnie then received an urgent text message, telling her to come to the underground lab. “Dammit, not again…I have to hurry. If you need anything, ring in my assistant to help out.”
“Ok, thank you.” When the nurse left, Shuhua decided to watch some TV shows. She was going to be in for a surprise later.
The explosion instantly woke people up, its fiery aftermath leaving onlookers shaken as they all looked up at the flames engulfing floors above and below. Meanwhile, firefighters rushed to stop it while those clearing premises outside helped using the crane. This went on for hours when things finally settled down and everything was extinguished, aside from sustained injuries along the way. Police entered the building and inspected the horrible damage, not knowing how to inform owners that their belongings were piles of ashes. With another long restless night, bystanders hesitantly returned to their sleep, many still upset that it’d been interrupted. Cops and forensics worked for a while, yet had no clue to what happened prior. The only thing intact was a security footage of some figure, Hyewon, sneaking into the back gates, while another, Sakura, explored from downwards from the roof. Fortunately for the agents, officers couldn’t see their faces and that was the only video tape of them. Other cameras surrounding this building were all either shut down, broken, or disabled. Meanwhile, Sakura carried an unconscious Hyewon on her back, despite little energy left. Unbeknownst to anyone, both agents barely escaped the explosion, but she’d been fast enough to grab the younger girl. Regrettably, flames injured them just as Sakura used a grappling hook shooter from her belt to swing out the window and around. However, it abruptly lost grip before she shot it a few more times, aiming at different levels of some buildings to safely land on ground. By then, Hyewon had already passed right out. Thus, leading to Sakura’s present struggle, limping into an empty, cold park where her car was nearby. She carefully laid Hyewon on a bench and sat on the ground to check any gadgets that still worked. As expected, none survived.
“Dammit.” Sakura whispered. When her adrenaline wore off, the large gash on her side was finally noticeable. She groaned while examining the nasty wound, which must’ve been from a glass shard. Sakura looked over at the other agent, hardly breathing. Only then did she notice the amount of injuries sustained. Hyewon’s right leg was in an awful state and something must’ve struck her head since blood dripped from the side. “Hey, wake up.” She gently shook Hyewon, who eventually stirred a bit, coughing. “Give me your phone.” There was no response, understandably, therefore, she simply looked for it herself and found the device in Hyewon’s jean pocket. Sakura didn’t think much when dialing a random phone number and was picked up immediately.
“Agent 5?”
“I’m—ugh, Agent Sakura, actually, calling for help.”
“‘Agent’? What happened?”
“My belongings are kinda destroyed at the moment, so I can’t really identify myself, but I have Agent 5 with me right now.” She took a second to catch a breath. “We were both tracking a mole, then stumbled upon each other. And…we just nearly died.”
“Where are you?”
“At a park. Please give me a location and I’ll drive there myself.”
“Aren’t you injured as well?”
“I can manage, but she doesn’t have much time left.”
“Alright, meet us here.” Soon enough, Sakura placed Hyewon in the passenger seat, angling the bolster down so she could lay comfortably. After driving for a while, the headquarter’s building was visible. During this, she made sure Hyewon continued breathing, checking her pulse every few minutes. Sakura located the secret entrance and parked in the underground lot where the other agents waited.
Moonbyul helped her out of the car while Jihyo and Youi rushed Hyewon to the infirmary. They bandaged Sakura’s wounds, then entered Taeyeon’s office shortly, who anxiously waited. “Please explain.”
“I’m also a secret agent and investigating our own mole problem, which led me here. So, long story short, we both realized who the real culprit was and this is how she greeted us.” Chaeyeon then turned on the live news reporting an hour after the explosion.
“Was anything said to you?”
“Uh…she had some theory that we apparently confirmed to her? Then she was going to tell her boss about it or something.”
Jihyo grew pale. “Could that mean…?”
“The reverse mole plan?” Chaeyeon looked at the superintendent.
“Don’t worry, they won’t figure out who Agent 1 and 2 are.”
“How can you be sure?” Moonbyul asked.
“Those two know their way around. Whatever the mafia suspects, they need to be overly confident so as to not bother continuing any further.”
Youi still wasn’t sure. “Is there at least something we can do to help? What if Limbo figures it out eventually?”
“Just do as I say and work on your tasks. With our combined efforts, we’ll remain steps ahead of them.” The agents nodded, hoping all goes well in the end. “And Agent Sakura, I called your branch to confirm your status. Thank you for joining the effort.”
She bowed. “Thanks for taking care of me.”
“In the meantime, I will consult with Agent First and Second on the matter. Until then, please keep doing your best.”
For crying out loud, it was three in the morning. Hyunjin and Heejin had gotten multiple frantic phone calls from Chaewon, who kept claiming that she found something important. Now with Eclipse all fixed up, the duo detectives arrived at the station in no time and were immediately dragged inside to check this new thing out. Chaewon practically spouted five different subjects at once, both of them barely able to keep up with her before getting shoved onto chairs. Neither said anything, simply watching what she was doing on the computer until their other friends arrived, including Shuhua, surprisingly. Everyone asked her about what happened, keeping things vague so as to not overwhelm things. After getting solid reassurance, they all focused their attention on Chaewon, who showed them a peculiar USB that was found on her doorsteps. As her story went, she had been up late binge watching the latest popular show when there was knocking on the door. Opening it, Chaewon didn’t see anyone except for the flash drive, along with a note reading, ‘she’s here, follow me,” to which she immediately concluded that it had something to do with Hyejoo. Despite everyone noting how the message sounded very creepy, the blonde simply ignored them before plugging in the USB, then deciphering a code.
“Can’t believe I’m losing my sleep for this….” Heejin muttered.
“Wonnie, are you sure this isn’t some kind of trick?” Yuqi asked because if it was, that person would be the most vile creature to ever walk on this Earth.
Hyunjin nodded while concluding reasons. “Yeah, there’s no way someone would just simply leak such a classified information.”
“You really didn’t see anyone?” Vivi asked.
“No, I didn’t. Now will you guys please let me focus? Once I crack this code, we’ll find Hyejoo in no time.”
Hyunjin and Heejin glanced at each other thinking, ‘doesn’t this seem too easy?’. Over the course of their investigations, they didn’t feel any close to finding Hyejoo, but now there was an incredibly suspicious shortcut. How could the duo spend all that time gathering clues when their answers possibly relied on some little drive? It felt ridiculous that a tiny device did more work than them the past couple of months. “Maybe this wouldn’t hurt to see?” Heejin whispered to her partner.
“My pride is.” Hyunjin commented, half joking.
“Let’s just give it a try.”
“Ugh, Yuqi unnie, how do you clear this part again?” Chaewon groaned as the older girl assisted.
“Ah, I got this.” Seconds later, the map appeared while a pinpoint zoomed in on an area in Hong Kong, then a name popped up.
“Who now??” Haseul frowned, rereading the name over and over again.
Yuqi quirked a brow, interested in the location. “‘Hong Kong’? It’s been years since I last visited.”
“Weren’t you just excited for the desserts?” Shuhua smirked, amused.
“I was eight.”
Chaewon ignored her friends’ conversation, turning to Haseul. “Can we please book a flight there, please?”
The captain simply sighed. “Wonnie…what if this is just another one of Limbo’s traps? And this spot is under some stranger’s name.”
“But what if Hyejoo changed her identity to that? For once, I have more hope in finding her than I ever did before, please….”
Vivi stepped in, pitying the blonde. “Haseul’s right. Even with the note, how can we be sure that this isn’t Limbo’s scheme again?”
“Fine, you guys don’t have to come with me, but I’m going.” Chaewon simply stated before walking towards the exit.
Hyunjin immediately stopped her. “Wh—you can’t leave by yourself.”
“No one else is joining me, so I might as well.”
“Absolutely not, Chaewon.” Haseul demanded. “I know this entire situation has been really hard for you, but I can’t sit by and let you walk right into the wasp nest.”
“Why don’t Kim and I go with her? We’ll just check out that place for a bit, then leave.” Heejin suggested.
“Limbo will follow you guys wherever you go.” The captain deadpanned.
“We won’t stay there for long. Maybe one to three days would be fine?”
They considered Hyunjin’s suggestion while Chaewon agreed. “Yeah exactly, we’ll leave as soon as we arrive.”
She sighed, reconsidering her decision. “If you really want to go, then at least have some more people by your side.” This concerned Vivi.
“Hold on, you’re allowing this?”
“I’ll contact our Hong Kong branch and ask for some assistance.” Haseul said.
“Aren’t they also dealing with their own mole problems?”
“I have friends there that I can surely trust. I will also take this up with the superintendent just to be safe.”
“Wait, can either Shuhua, Yuqi or Vivi unnie come with us? They know the culture more than us.” Hyunjin made a good point.
“I think Shuhua should stay since she just got out of the hospital.”
“And I already have a mission assigned from the headquarters.” Vivi said.
“Ok, Yuqi will go?” Haseul asked.
“I-I’ll have to ask my mom before packing my equipment and clothes—”
“You’re an adult, unnie.” Chaewon chuckled.
“Well yeah, I mean that she should at least know where I am since we live under the safe roof.”
“I kinda wanna go, too. A little vacation sounds nice.” Shuhua offered. “Besides, this girl can get you guys lost.” She pointed at Yuqi, smirking.
“Hey! I always have a map, you know.”
“And how many times have you left that at home or in the most random places?”
“Alright, alright. Let me go talk to the superintendent first.”
Chaewon sighed in relief, slumping on her chair. “Thank god.”
However, just as Haseul was about to leave, the entrance burst open with a raging woman barging in. “Who is in charge of this station?!” She demanded an answer, breathing heavily as if visible steam was coming out of her ears.
Hyunjin recognized her. “Wait a minute, aren’t you—”
“Who is the captain here?” Everyone slightly stumbled back by her loud voice, feeling very intimidated while they all looked at Haseul.
“U-um, that would be me.” Within seconds, the woman grabbed her collar and slammed her against the wall.
“Where is my daughter? Where are you keeping her?!”
“What?? Let go of me!” Haseul squirmed out of her grasp. “Ma’am, if you wanted to schedule an appointment with me, you could’ve called—”
“I would rather rot in hell. How dare you throw my baby into a prison cell?”
“What are you talking about?”
The commotion woke up Sooyoung when she heard a familiar voice. “Mom?” Everyone looked over at her.
“Honey!” The woman instantly ran to her side as they held hands through the bars. “Are you ok, are you hurt at all?”
“I-I’m fine, mom. What are you doing here??”
“To see you, duh.”
“How did you know? I didn’t get a chance to tell you.”
She conversed quietly. “A girl named Jinsol came to meet me personally and told me everything. At first, I wanted to beat her up, but then after listening, she seemed quite sweet.”
Sooyoung’s eyes narrowed. “Yeah, I’m sure she gets that a lot.”
“You also never said you were dating.” Her mother softly smiled, amused.
“Mom! Not now.”
“Oh, I remember. You were the hardheaded lieutenant Kim Dasom, right?” Heejin asked, admiring her presence.
She turned around. “Yes, that’s correct. I demand a meeting with the headquarters for this matter because my daughter is innocent.”
“Mrs.Kim, the evidence is—” Before Vivi could even get a chance to explain, Dasom grabbed her collar.
“I don’t give a rat’s ass what kind of proof you have, I will take this to court if I have to. Now, we can do this the easy way, or the hard way.” She glared right into Vivi’s soul and for the first time, everyone saw her looking scared.
“Y-yes, ma’am, right away.” With that being said, Dasom pushed her aside to continue comforting Sooyoung. Vivi then looked back at her friends, completely astonished. “What the hell was that….”
Hyunjin gulped. “I heard all about Lieutenant Kim. She was actually set to become a Chief rank, but retired right before then.”
“Maternity leave’, wasn’t it”? Heejin asked.
“Mhm. Before that though, she’d been really dedicated to her job and never took advantage of her rank.”
“Yep, despite being very strict, former students always spoke kindly of her. Sucks that I didn’t get to meet her until now.”
Haseul ignored the duo’s admiration before cautiously calling for Dasom’s attention. “Lieutenant Kim? I was actually on my way to the headquarters, so would you like to come along?”
“I’ll drive there myself.” She briefly said before bidding Sooyoung goodbye. “I promise, I’ll get you out of this, ok?”
“Thanks, mom….”
Shortly afterwards, Haseul and Dasom entered the building together. Oddly enough, the main lobby wasn’t as crowded as it used to be, eerily more silent than usual. They both waited patiently until someone arrived to fetch them. In the meantime, Haseul didn’t miss the way Dasom would occasionally snarl at her, still rightfully upset about Sooyoung taking the blame for something she apparently did. Haseul had no idea what else to tell her other than what she saw based on evidence to suspect from. However, if Dasom was genuinely adamant on Sooyoung’s innocence, then…was Haseul in the wrong? Not only that, but the guilt of last night pained her more than anything. The captain thought she should’ve perhaps listened to Yeojin more, but the sheer anger from within overpowered her rationality and she acted out without any thinking. Nevermind the fact that Yeojin might tell everyone about it, Haseul couldn’t gather enough courage to forgive herself. She just didn’t want to lose her little sister as well. Dasom remained silent for the most part, of course still internally livid about being in this current situation. All the time Sooyoung spent in the station, dedicating time and effort just to be treated this way only fueled the fire in her. Dasom was in disbelief at how her daughter’s so-called ‘friends’ could turn their backs within seconds, so the question needed to be asked.
“Did you ever really care about Sooyoung?”
“W-what?”
“You heard me.”
“Of course I did.”
The woman scoffed. “Yeah, right.”
“I did what I had to do. She was going to kill me.”
“Bullshit! You look at some random text messages, then call it a day? I know what happened.”
“What happened?” Haseul frowned.
“Sooyoung never did any of that. She was framed, but…it’s not like any of you care anyways.”
“What do you mean she’d been framed? You’re saying she’s not the mole?”
“Exactly.” Dasom took a breath. “And since she isn’t, someone else has to be.”
“Who is it then?”
“Hell would I know? It’s your station.”
Haseul sighed. “…I don’t know what to do anymore. I feel so hopeless. I was so sure that Sooyoung was the one. Perhaps I’m just starting from the beginning again…”
Neither said anything for several minutes, until Dasom broke the silence. “You know, she always cherished you as a friend and told me how much she looked up to you, which is why I asked.”
“I guess everything went over my head. At that moment, I didn’t really think about our friendship.” She pondered further. “Maybe that was when I truly failed to be a leader….” Yeojin’s words replayed in her mind.
“Sooyoung always said she’d put herself before others, which I personally think can be very stupid sometimes. However, if she’s willing to take risks for friends like you and feels content with it, I’m proud to be her mother.”
Now that Haseul’s view was broader, she felt even more guilt. “I feel the same…it’s already too late for me to apologize.”
“She’s an easy going kid, as long as you don’t break her trust completely.”
“Yeah.”
Dasom eventually cooled off the intimidating act, figuring that wouldn’t help either of them. “It’s never too late to prove yourself. You made an honest mistake, the least you can do is own up to it.”
“I’d have to forgive myself first.”
“Yeah, that takes a long time. But, admitting your faults is something people almost never do. If you’re past that obstacle, it’ll get easier.”
“Look…I’m really sorry for putting you both in this situation. I was just so angry with the mole problem, the rage blinded me and I only ended up hurting the people around me even more. I wanted to solve the issue before things got worse, ironically.”
The former lieutenant was gratified by Haseul’s explanation. “Let Sooyoung know, she’ll understand you.”
“I will. She’s, um…actually not the only person I should apologize to. Some of our other friends stood by her, including my own sister. Yeojin spoke up the most, yet I never listened because I thought she was in her childish tantrum again.” Haseul mindlessly ranted, which felt comforting since Dasom listened to every word as her motherly instincts kicked in.
“How old is she?”
“A junior in high school.”
“At that age, you’re old enough to voice your opinions.”
“I should’ve realized that sooner. We had a huge argument, then…at the peak of my sanity, I raised my hand against her.” She choked up recalling the memory. “I didn’t mean to….”
Dasom side hugged Haseul. “I’ve been there. It takes weeks to earn that forgiveness.”
“W-what if I don’t have weeks? What if…what if she never forgives me?”
“Then live with it. The best piece of advice I can give is do better than your past self. And, that doesn’t necessarily mean changing your entire personality overnight.”
“I’ll try to figure out something. Our parents would’ve scolded me so much for this.”
“Wait, where are your parents?”
The captain took a deep breath. “They passed away in a car accident.”
“Oh, sorry, I didn’t mean to bring that up.”
“No, it’s totally fine. That day…Yeojin took it the hardest, way more than me, but it was expected. They were the ones who inspired us to pursue different careers in life and always supported us no matter what. When that support was gone, so did our dreams…we never got to show them our achievements. We both wished to pursue careers as celebrities, me as a singer, her as an actress. Yeojin loved them so much…she’d hope they would be proud of her.” Haseul chuckled at their past memories. “A-anyway, I don’t mean to dump all of this on you suddenly. I’ve never talked about my parents till now.”
“You should do that more often. It’s clearly another factor that’s stressing you out. Might help more if you have a heartfelt conversation with your sister, I’m sure she’ll really appreciate it.”
That sounded like a good idea. “Ok, I will.”
Just then, doors opened from the second floor, with the superintendent and Chaeyeon walking down the grand stairs. “Lieutenant Kim?” Taeyeon squinted her eyes to get a better look. “I didn’t believe the staff when they told me you were here.”
Dasom chuckled. “Nice to see you again, and please, just call me by my name.”
“What seems to be the problem?”
Haseul was initially confident when she’d arrive to inform the situation regarding Sooyoung, but she let Dasom take that stand instead. “My daughter has been framed for being the mole of her station.”
“What number is it?” Chaeyeon asked.
“Three.” Haseul answered.
“She’s currently locked up in a cell with false evidence accusing her of it, so, I’m here to prove her innocence.”
Taeyeon and her assistant shared a curious glance at each other before reverting their attention. “Alright, we’ll discuss that in a second. And Captain Jo, what brings you here?”
“My colleagues have reported that missing officer Son Hyejoo might be located in Hong Kong. We haven’t exactly confirmed the authenticity of this evidence, but would it be fine to investigate there for a few days?”
“Is this another leak, like the audio clip?”
“That’s our theory so far.”
“Very well, do what you must, but don’t guarantee a safe trip, always be on alert.”
“Thank you, superintendent.” She wasn’t done just yet. “Also, I’m also here for Mrs.Kim’s case, although…I need to verify something else.”
Dasom arched an eyebrow as Taeyeon questioned. “What is it?”
“About another detective from my station.”
At last, the girls finally got the go to pack up and head for the airports. Last thing they expected were tickets to business class, or, first class as Heejin would like to call it. Yuqi was especially awestruck when testing the seat recliner and nerded out, while Shuhua immediately relaxed in her spot. Heejin was busy having an entire photoshoot of her own as Hyunjin helped Chaewon carry some luggages. When comfortably settled, everyone listened through safety protocols before finally lifting off. By then, Shuhua fell right into deep sleep, Yuqi and Chaewon playing games together, and the duo mindlessly watching the newest blockbuster movies. In the meantime, they both debated on which character should’ve done so and so instead of what was portrayed. To make things better, dinner was absolutely delicious as expected, especially dessert. Upon landing, the group commented how three hours of flight felt quite short before entering Hong Kong’s airport and checking out. They admired all the different architects and shops, of course, buying some souvenirs as well. However, midnight was near and someone was waiting to pick them up, thus, the girls hurried towards the crowded exit where people waited. When Hyunjin and Heejin saw their names plastered on cardboard, they were shocked to see the person holding it.
“Sharon??” The younger detective widened her eyes.
“Hey, guys! Long time no see.” The three ran up and hugged each other. Only then did Yuqi and Shuhua recognize her as well.
“Chengxuan!”
“Yuqi~” All of them embraced for the reunion. “How have you been?” She conversed in Mandarin.
“Been fine. You’re doing alright with your job?”
“Yeah, I’ve managed.” Chengxuan smiled, then informed the rest of her friends. “It’s getting really late, so I’ll drop you guys off at your hotel.”
“Please, I could use some rest.” Hyunjin said as everyone stored their suitcases in the van.
“How was your flight?” She asked while keeping her eyes on the road.
“Totally amazing, I loved the food.” Heejin relished and Chaewon agreed.
“Mhm. That was my first time flying business class.”
“You were in ‘business class’?? How lucky.”
Yuqi nodded. “Yeah, the headquarters provided them for us.”
“I’d definitely travel more if I wasn’t so busy.”
“What’s been going on lately?” Shuhua asked.
“There’s been reported sightings of Son Hyejoo around this area, but we’re not entirely sure that the pictures are of her.”
The group gasped hearing such elating news. Hyunjin and Heejin were closer than ever to finding their old friend. “Really? Do you have them on your phone or in some newspapers?” Chaewon desperately questioned right as Chengxuan stopped at a red light.
“Watch.” Everyone looked up at the giant LED billboard broadcasting news anchors displaying images of some short haired girl wearing a large hoodie, with her facial features very slightly in view for security cameras to capture. Even then, many speculated this might be Hyejoo with how she’s suspiciously covering herself so often in broad daylight. Several witnesses also gave their opinions, but hesitated explaining further in fear of endangering her privacy. On green light, Chengxuan drove once more, describing their situation. “That’s what we’ve been up to these past few days. Surely, with this information, Limbo will definitely become stricter.”
“Then you realize we’re also here for Hyejoo, right?” Hyunjin asked.
“Mhm. Your superintendent told our branch the case, so I’m assuming we’ll be working together for this?”
Yuqi nodded. “I think we’re just going to search around for a bit.”
“Possibly more if we get the chance.” Chaewon added.
“The areas Hyejoo was apparently spotted in have already been thoroughly checked, but…nothing. I don’t even know if Limbo is just doing this to mess with us, especially since we have no idea if that girl is her or not.”
Heejin sighed, sharing glances with Hyunjin. “Whatever the case is, we’ll get to the bottom of it. Limbo can play a sick joke all they want, it won’t stop us.” She declared as everyone agreed, feeling motivated.
A while later, Chengxuan arrived at their hotel at last, parking in the underground lot. “Here we are.” Shortly after, she helped with assigned rooms with Hyunjin, Heejin and Yuqi staying in one, while Shuhua and Chaewon were right across from them. Chengxuan checked with them one last time. “Is everything alright?” Inspecting both rooms.
“Yeah, this place is nice!” Hyunjin gazed around at the interior designs. “I’m feeling spoiled.”
“The hotel is one of the best here, you guys should try out the buffet.”
Yuqi was shocked. “There’s a buffet??”
“Mhm! It’s got everything here. Anyways, I have to head home now, so here’s my number.” Chengxuan messaged all of them before bidding goodbye.
“Welp, I call the shower first.” Hyunjin stated, then immediately locked the bathroom door behind her, making Heejin and Yuqi roll their eyes.
“This is what I get from being partners with her.”
“Haha, at least she doesn’t take long showers, right?”
“…oh, Yuqi.” In fact, they were going to wait for hours until Hyunjin finished.
Meanwhile, Shuhua finished drying her hair and took some medicine when she noticed Chaewon sorrowfully staring out the window. “Are you ok, Wonnie?”
“Not really.” She murmured. “Could she really be here?”
Shuhua stayed quiet, pitying her friend. “If not, we’ll still find her eventually. Don’t worry.” That somewhat eased Chaewon’s distress, hopefully tomorrow wouldn’t be harsh on them. The night called for them to finally get some sleep and lamps were switched off.
The only illuminations now were ones outside, guiding people down sidewalks and alleyways. Just by the hotel’s entrance, Jieqiong had her back against a wall, donning a cap, mask, glasses and trench coat. The post light from above began flickering, only to die for several seconds. She didn’t flinch at this whatsoever, predicting how Jennie appeared next to her once there was light again. “They’re all tucked in.”
“Awesome. Agent Second and I have already planned where they’re going.”
Jieqiong chuckled. “You’re looking into the future?” This made the magician scoff.
“Maybe studying illusions before asking.”
“Are you guys sure this will all work out in the end?” She questioned seriously.
“That just depends. Goal is to make our plan time-worthy and avoid harming the detectives.”
“Three more are with those two. And they all had to be my students….”
Jennie looked at incredulously. “You know them?”
“Yeah, and they know me, so we’ll have to be extremely careful.”
“How did you bring this up with big boss lady?”
They both snickered at the nickname. “I was straightforward as told, although I really did not enjoy getting screamed at in the face for half an hour until she calmed down.” Jieqiong groaned at the memory. “The Capos issued a private team here to keep the detectives as far away from Son Hyejoo as possible, so now I have to be with her until they leave.”
“Keep them busy for the time being. We’re almost done with preparations.”
“Ok well hurry, I’m not sure how much longer I’ll be allowed to look after the kid. Limbo already flipped the hell out when they heard the detectives were hot on their tails.”
“Don’t sweat it. Once they’re in our trap, they won’t, can’t get out.”
She took a deep breath and nodded after being thoroughly reassured. “Alright, be careful.” Jennie vanished shortly after the lights turned off and on again, leaving Jieqiong alone, whispering to herself while looking back up at the hotel. “Let’s do this.”
Cameras captured images of this familiar, yet foreign factory lab. Lots of glass bottles were littered everywhere, most containing tiny ounces of blue and purple serums left. Due to the serious investigations going on at the university, school days were put on pause. Students were especially happy at not attending hours long classes, which also gave them more time for much needed breaks and occasionally studying. Those from the science unit, however, had to help police officers gather evidence on their capture and forced labor in the underground factory. Truth is, the university had any plans to do anything with their basement, much less knew about a hidden room. The students still felt traumatized as they recalled the kidnapping and yelling from Limbo’s goons. Chaeryeong was currently examining inside, noticing many charts, papers and diagrams all crumbled up into a plastic bag. With protective gloves, she cautiously opened it before unraveling one of the papers. Shockingly enough, it contained a list of names, presumably the students’. Spreading more, there were formulas of the serums, which had her thinking how Limbo could be so dumb to leave these behind. Chaeryeong read each one and to no surprise, all of them contained huge amounts of stimulants, energizers, restoratives, etc.
She neatly stacked the documents to place them inside a tamper proof bag. After handing them over to other forensic detectives, her phone rang with a call from Mimi. “Hi unnie, I’m in the middle of investigating right now.”
“Sorry to contact you suddenly, but do you mind coming to Busan for a bit? We could use more help with the serums. They’re going through mitosis extremely fast, like seriously.”
“The mitotic inhibitor didn’t work at all?”
“Nope, did absolutely nothing.”
“O-ok, I’ll head there now. Please be careful.”
Meanwhile, the hospital was having its last visiting hour and Binnie led the remaining guests before making one more round of checkups, along with Arin’s assistance. Jiho had just put the underground lab on lockdown, heavily securing the premises with personal security cameras that couldn’t be disabled or hacked. She’d hired some technical engineers from Argus to rewire the code and mechanics, thus, they were newly modified ones. The doctor could only hope this would thoroughly protect the lab, otherwise, she wouldn’t know what the hell else to do. Limbo was seriously getting on everyone’s nerves, toppled with personal issues in life already. Jiho clocked out for today, leaving Binnie to lock up the doors after activating their maximum security system. An alarm would go off if any unauthorized personnel broke into the hospital, which thankfully worked when they tested it out. In the meantime, Binnie made sure her friends, including Arin, went home safely in taxis before hopping into her car. Igniting the engines, she received a call from Hyojung.
“Hello?”
“Yoobin ah, you need to come to the Busan Science Department. There’s something weird about the serums that we found, but not entirely sure what it is.”
“What’d you find?”
“The cells, they’re—vibrating and multiplying, kinda like mitosis, except at an extremely alarming rate. Mimi contained them, but I don’t know if that’ll hold….”
“Call Jiho about it, I’m on my way.”
Binnie eventually arrived by midnight, a mentally tiring road trip from Seoul to here was just another kick in the ass for her. She used eye drops and headed inside, not forgetting essential lab coats. To Binnie’s surprise, Chaeryeong was seen talking with Hyojung, both of them stopping when they saw her. Soon enough, they entered the testing grounds where most serums collected from crime scenes were stored here. Weeks prior, various scientists and doctors experimented with the chemicals on lab rats, finding both miscellaneous and interesting results. While not only did their speed become abnormal, but the purple serum specifically enhanced strength, allowing rats to plow through anything they saw as an obstacle. The blue one granted the ability underwater breathing for long periods of time, which shocked even the most intelligent scientists there. Hyojung basically summarized what happened tonight, apologizing to her friends for the short notice, but once they saw Mimi placing examining a small vial of red serum store in a large cube of dry ice, there was certainly something very wrong with it. The small bottle was slowly melting the glacier from inside and numerous doctors staring at it had no other idea what to do.
“What the hell?” Binnie frowned.
Chaeryeong walked near it for a closer look. “The serum is drastically boiling.”
“Yeah…I did what I could. At first, the cells were progressively multiplying, then out of nowhere, hundreds of them became billions within seconds.”
“No way. And Limbo made this from someone to consume??”
Hyojung took a deep breath. “I feel like we should really take this out—”
“Hold on, what’s it doing now?” Another scientist questioned, making everyone look. The block of dry ice began vibrating slightly as they all backed away from it. Murmurs began, thinking of possible solutions to safely contain the vial without endangering all of their evidence and data files. Except there was no other way.
“Should we just leave then??” Binnie asked frantically, yanking on her friends’ coats.
Right then and there, the vial cracked, releasing teensy bits of red serum and mixed it with water, then light flashed before their eyes. An enormous, blazing explosion shoved everyone away, some with instant casualties. The whole lab was now on fire, which was spreading fast while those who regained their consciousness either grabbed their friends along or fled by themselves. Mimi’s ears were still ringing as she gasped awake, sputtering into fits of coughs. Her side was in utter pain, groaning while standing up before finally looking around. Binnie’s arm had burns all over, Hyojung heavily breathing for some air, despite the blazing breeze. Chaeryeong suffered worst of all, her head was bleeding, blood ran from her nose and forehead, followed by multiple burns everywhere. Mimi assisted Hyojung up so they could both help their friends as she carried Chaeryeong. Thankfully, Binnie was awake enough to rush outside with Hyojung’s help, getting as far as possible from the lab. Bystanders from a distance rushed to their aid when they reached a safety zone. Shortly afterwards, however, Mimi shouted for everyone to cover their ears and look from the lab as it detonated for the second time, its force making some people stumble. The doctors and scientists grievously peer at the aftermath, all their work in ruins. But, worst of all…some friends didn’t make it.
Notes:
Please consider commissioning me, I'm running low on money.
https://remingtonshakespeare.carrd.co/
Chapter 46: Who are you?
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
Warning: a violent fight ahead, descriptions of wound, mentions of blood, very minor character deaths.
Sorry for the long wait again 😔
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There was no room for the sun to stop this gloomy, thunderous storm. Even on the winter holiday, nothing could be enjoyed in the Kim family’s mansion. The mother could only watch as her husband scolded their youngest daughter for behaving, what he calls, ‘revolting’ when she asked a simple question: why did they always compare her to her older sister? But apparently, that sounded so offensive to the point where he was now ranting about proper behavior, etiquettes, manners, and much more. She surely would’ve fallen asleep by now had he not continue yelling his head off and popping blood vessels over some minor inconvenience. The mother and daughter sat through until he finally after half an hour of lecturing a wall, then he took down next to his wife. She nervously placed her hand on his shoulder, gently squeezing as he took deep breaths. How did this moment even come to happen in the first place? Well, starting off, the eldest daughter decided to move out last month and while the parents thought she was simply doing better at her job, thus affording her own home, she only left because of their overbearing expectations to inherit family businesses, all that boring jazz. But, most importantly, she hoped to keep her younger sister safe from the nagging comparisons…except it made things worse.
“What do you have to say for yourself, Kim Jungeun? Huh? Are you saying we’re not good parents?”
No shit, sherlock. That’s exactly how she wanted to respond. “It was just a question. You’re putting words in my mouth.”
“Don’t talk back to me, you insolent wench!” Jungeun had gotten used to this, therefore, she merely chuckled in his face.
“Please listen to your father, he’s only looking after you.” Her mother insisted, leaving her in disbelief and utterly speechless. “Try taking after Eunseo for once.” There it is again, bringing up her dear sister when she’s irrelevant in this conversation, hell, too busy thriving to have her name spoken by these atrocious human beings. Jungeun grimaced whenever they mentioned Eunseo. She was happy her older sister got away from here, although it was disheartening to be left behind. Eunseo promised to come back when she earned enough for them both. However, Jungeun was already reaching her breaking point.
“I’m done with this conversation. At dinner, I expect you to behave accordingly. It’s time for you to grow up.”
“…you’re right.”
Her father stopped in his tracks. “What?”
Jungeun stood up. “It is time for me to grow up.”
“Honey, what are you talking abo—”
“Don’t call me that.” Jungeun glared at her mother, bending down to her level so they looked eye to eye. “You think I never hear you talking shit about me and Eunseo during your little tea time with friends, ‘mom’? How you ‘oh so wished we could get richer to serve your lazy ass’?”
The woman frowned, her heart dropping. “How can you accuse me of such things?”
“Afraid of the truth? Well guess what, mother. I’m not gonna sit around so you can degrade me to a disappointment when all I’ve ever done was respect you both because I was forced to.”
Her father, on the other hand, was absolutely seething at this. “You… dare defy me?”
Jungeun snickered. “What did you expect? That I was just going to keep taking your bullshit for another decade? Yeah, everything was totally ‘out of love’.”
“You son of a bitch, I raised you under my roof, so you will respect me no matter what.” He got in her face while his wife tried holding him back. “Without my money, you would be rotting in the commoners’ streets!”
“Screw all of this wealth. All you care about is the gold on your body, yet your heart remains brittle with hate and greed. You can shove that money up your ass because I don’t want any of it. I, too, am glad Eunseo left this shithole, she saw your true colors before anyone else did. I bet wherever Eunseo is right now, she’s a lot better off than staying here with you freaks.”
“She left because she became more successful than you’ll ever be!!”
“And yet, you don’t even support her, “ the girl mused, “you brag all about Eunseo’s success when you had no part in creating any of it.”
“You don’t know shit because you’re always too busy kissing up that little peasant girl of yours.” The father smirked when he knew he’d hit a nerve when Jungeun’s smile fell. He could talk crap about anything else related to her, but bringing Jiwoo up was another case. “Now I know where you’ve been, hanging out with some lowlife swines.” That tore it. This time, Jungeun fought back by punching right in her father’s stomach, knocking all the air out of him.
“Are you crazy?!” Her mother screamed in horror, trying to help the bastard up. Even now, despite all the shit he preached, she still sided with him.
“Don’t worry about seeing me around anymore. I’m leaving.”
Life didn’t exactly get easier even after leaving home. Jungeun was particularly fond of royal attire, yet here she aimlessly strolled, gazing upon the beauty of being rich. This plaza remained a cherished memory of her childhood when she and Eunseo would often play around with other kids. Now they’ve grown up just like her, but would never see an ounce of the current she was currently in right now. Jungeun tried to convince herself she didn’t care whatsoever, to no avail. In fact, she felt just as lost. Her parents, being the heartless monsters they were, didn’t bother looking back, seeming happy that Jungeun finally stepped away from the household. One of the maids who’d practically raised her and Eunseo together lamented about it. However, she knew this would be for Jungeun’s best, hoping someday to meet again and even serve her like always. Eunseo had been contacted shortly after, promising to make an extra bedroom while she stayed in a motel. Even then, the shitshow continued with her parents ever so lovingly wasting their precious time calling her to go on a cursing rampage, Jungeun could only laugh hearing them lose their minds, thus, decided to record every call in case they turned tables by acting nice to her in front of others. So much for saying they didn’t care about her leaving in the slightest. Jungeun eventually buried those small events while trekking further into the plaza, noting familiar restaurants and stores, as well as lots of brand-new ones. She then realized just how long it’d been since coming back. Her parents stopped taking her and Eunseo here ever since she was accepted into an elite private school freshman year, the time her relationship with them drastically plummeted. Jungeun really wanted to visit with Jiwoo, take her on beautiful dates, especially during this festive, snowy holiday. The girl stopped in front of a fancy buffet, mouth drooling and eyes sparkling over mashed potatoes, turkey legs, eggs, bacon, and many more. Don’t even start with dessert. Jungeun loved the numerous flavors of ice cream on display for everyone to see. But best of all was the huge chocolate fountain being the center of attention in the restaurant. Obviously, aside from employees, customers weren’t allowed to touch it for obvious reasons (ignoring that time someone dropped a whole iPad into the mix). Jungeun didn’t realize she was staring for so long when a person tapped her shoulder.
“Hey there, see anything special?” The woman teased, startling her.
“O-oh, I’m really sorry, I-I’m just—admiring, is all.” Jungeun stuttered and blushed bright red.
Only then was her physical state noticeable. “You seem hungry.”
“Ah, yeah…I’ll, um, go now, apologies for being in your way.”
“No, no it’s perfectly fine. What brings you here on a cold night?”
“Visiting. I haven’t returned in years.”
“Parents didn’t allow you?” She chuckled, surprisingly spot on.
“How’d you know?”
“Trust me, I’ve been there way too many times.”
“Then I’m guessing you don’t plan on contacting them again anytime soon.”
“Nope, not in a million years.” The two softly giggled at the joke before she asked. “What’s your name? I’m CL.”
“Jungeun, but most of my friends call me Kim Lip sometimes.”
“Interesting. Why ‘Kim Lip’?”
“I don’t know, something about me having the best lips or whatever.”
CL simply nodded and smiled. “And that’s where I’m not gonna ask anymore questions.”
Jungeun snorted. “What about you?”
“Came here alone. Didn’t have anyone to socialize with until now.”
“Well, I’m flattered.” She responded jokingly. “Why are you really here?”
“Recruiting. My business can use some new, unique people to help flourish the company.”
“Like some talent agency?”
“Oh, you think too small, kid. I’m rather ambitious, you see. I desire much more than performance art.”
The girl thought about it for a second, narrowing her eyes. She was afraid of looking overly arrogant, but perhaps this wouldn’t hurt to ask. “Did you want to recruit me?”
CL grinned, satisfied. “Why don’t we discuss more over dinner? It’s on the house.”
“Um, sure.” Jungeun kept in mind that she still had no idea who exactly this woman was and what she does for a living, therefore, being highly alarmed at all costs. CL insisted she just pick something off the menu, promising to cover expenses later. “Wow…these got a lot more expensive than I last remembered.” She looked up after hearing the woman scoff.
“Tell me about it. This will be the last time I contribute to such a corrupt system.”
Jungeun jokingly frowned. “Huh? What are you talking about?”
“Just saying it seems pointless to charge such hefty prices when the items, such as food, don’t last forever. I envision a future where there isn't a government possessing control over the world, rather, the people help themselves, help each other flourish to their fullest potentials.”
“So, anarchy?”
“Oh please, that doesn’t count if people don’t go around killing each other.”
“Then who will keep the bad guys in check?”
CL smirked, thinking Jungeun wouldn’t ask such a question. The woman motioned her to lean closer with a finger. “Can you keep a secret?”
“Yeah.” Jungeun arched an eyebrow.
“Those bad guys aren’t who you think they are. The real ones are people who make others think they’re nice…when they're the most rotting scums of earth.”
She chuckled. “I know that too well. My ‘so-called’ parents are perfect examples.”
“The main purpose of my business is combating that, getting revenge so they get a taste of their own medicine.”
“While I’m all for it, I don’t really think they’re worth the effort, you know?”
“Why not? Don’t you ever get satisfied seeing the faces of your mortal enemies when they see you rising in power?”
Jungeun grew more confused. She did somewhat relate to that statement, but something about it meant something else. “You seem like you’ve been through a lot.”
“Oh, I could go on, kid. But we’d sit here for months, maybe even years.” Eventually, their dishes arrived and were neatly set on the table. “Anyways, tell me about your parents.”
“You sure you wanna know?” Jungeun chuckled while chewing on some steak.
“That's why I’m paying for dinner.”
She pondered, before sighing. “Ok, well….” Upon hearing the full story of her childhood, CL pitied that horrible life. The types of parents who turn away from their kids never truly loved them, much worse when it dies by the time they grow up. Jungeun further explained Eunseo’s situation as well, detailing the events and such. “And here I am.”
There wasn’t an audible response, instead the woman held up her glass of wine. “Sad toast?”
Jungeun chuckled, holding apple juice. “To awful guardians.”
They both smiled and sipped their beverages. “Can you keep another secret?”
“Yeah, perfected that skill from my parents.”
“Forget about them, forget about family. I’m talking big business.”
“What do you mean?”
“Wanna know how I got rich like this?”
“How?”
“The unique people I recruit helped me in more or less ways. What’s common about them is that they were all ostracized from society for just being them, which is why I made this business to lend second chances. I truly believe they can help change the world into what I imagine a utopia.”
“What are you saying?”
“You’re one of those special ones. And, having a terrible family? Bonus points for getting back at them.”
Jungeun narrows her eyes. “So my question still stands. How can I trust you?”
She smirks. “I’ve earned millions and I’d be glad to share it if you join me.”
“‘Millions’?? What kind of company is it?”
“Simple, but not exactly easy, per say. I make a lot of very beneficial deals, although…sometimes people like to be quirky and playful with agreements just because. I usually take lenient routes as solutions to these problems, maybe not so lenient for the other parties, however, if you catch my drift.”
Then Jungeun realized. “…this isn’t really a business, huh?”
“Welcome to the conversation. What do you say?”
She thought carefully, unsure about her safety from here on. Even with money scarce at the moment, Jungeun couldn’t put Eunseo through all the trouble to make ends meet for them both. Now that there was another option, how could she back down? “I’m in.”
A yawn echoed through the dark room. “That’s it? There’s no way anyone would agree this was a good motive.” Yuri argued while most approved.
“I mean, tiger parents will be tiger parents. Any kid raised in that level of strictness is dead set on the road for rebellion.” Yoona reasoned. “Besides, they had it coming.”
Sooyoung scoffed. “Kim Jungeun still should’ve at least known what kind of dumpster fire she was hopping into. She’s no better than them.”
“Mhm. While I understand her life wasn’t always great, it doesn’t justify that decision.” Tiffany added on.
Jessica replayed some parts of the recording in her mind. “There had to be something else that compelled Kim Jungeun to join Limbo.”
“I-I tried finding more tapes, but this was the only evidence Hayoung had on Kim Lip.” Gyuri slumped while nervously standing by the presentation board.
“I’m more impressed she got their entire conversation without getting spotted.” Hyoyeon complimented, which made Seohyun realize.
“Almost like a secret agent, which would make sense.”
Sunny then frowned. “Was she one?” Asking Taeyeon, who remained silent as her hands clasped together as everyone’s attention was on her. Just then, her assistant entered the room, whispering about something.
“Seems like I have a visitor right now, so continue analyzing the recordings with Gyuri. I’ll return soon.”
When Taeyeon left, Sooyoung questioned. “Is there anything else you can tell us about the Capos, Ms.Jang?”
“As far as I know, Limbo’s logo represents two monochrome sides of how they work, so the top part here is the moles, basically the disguises they use while committing crime behind closed doors and/or within the dark when no one is around to witness anything. Hence, that’s what the bottom section symbolizes, Limbo’s true colors.”
“Then I’m guessing that middle area is the Capos?” Yuri asked.
“Correct. They are what bind Limbo together and control how everything runs. Typically, that would be the Boss’s job, but with their help, Limbo became the prominent organization that it is today.”
“Not so much of a ‘boss’ figure, huh?” Tiffany lightly chuckled. “So then, whatever happened to Kim Jungeun after that? Did she have any more close acquaintances?”
“Oh yeah, I just remembered. Her father accused her of being in love with a girl, which means she has a girlfriend, right?” Sunny asked.
Gyuri frowned, contemplating. “Ah, I only remember her last name and it’s Kim as well. She’s very private with her life.”
“There has to be a way to find that girl, she’s most likely working for Limbo as well.” Sooyoung suggested, the rest of the Chiefs agreeing with her.
“But what are the chances that she might not actually know Jungeun’s line of work? We should consider the possibility just in case we’re unintentionally hunting down an innocent person.” Seohyun added.
“For the safety of everyone, I believe it’s best we approach her and ask some necessary questions.” Tiffany argued. “And whatever the outcome is, we’ll at least be a step closer to taking down Limbo.” Considering this, the Chiefs needed any strategy they could think of to ensure a good aftermath. Therefore, everyone accepted the idea, then moved on.
“How much did Hayoung actually know about the Capos, Ms.Jang?” Jessica asked.
“Truthfully speaking, she only knew two out of three of them, meaning the third Capo joined after she passed away.”
“So we’re just left with just Kim Jungeun and Jung Jinsol?” Hyoyeon reviewed the files once more.
“Yes. Good news, however, Agent 1 is almost done collecting the necessary information we need on the third Capo, so I’ll be able to retell her story.”
Everyone nodded, understanding before Yoona spoke up. “Alright, then describe Jinsol’s backstory.”
Taeyeon entered the main lobby where both Dasom and Haseul were waiting. Shortly after stating their purpose, the superintendent privately conversed with Dasom in her office. She was certainly in for a surprise. “What exactly happened?”
“There’s this fraudulent chat room on Sooyoung’s phone.” She showed Taeyeon the device, who thoroughly inspected it. “Look, I know my kid…she wouldn’t say or do any of this. Someone must’ve hacked her.”
“Well, if you’re really sure, I have a colleague who can investigate this. However, in the meantime, are there other proofs to validate her innocence?”
This was Dasom’s cue to fish out Sooyoung’s letters, files, as well as screenshots. “Here, please review everything. These had the official seals, as evidenced by them being tampered with, but the emails were sent directly from the headquarters.”
Taeyeon frowned at the verification mark since she was controlling the official account. This prompted the superintendent to check it out herself and see if the emails were still there. The possibility of unknowingly getting hacked made her heart sink. And sure enough, nothing between those dates could be seen. “That’s impossible….” Taeyeon frowned at the screenshot. “Can you go to the app?” Dasom did as asked before handing it to her. The superintendent clicked on a link that apparently led to the ‘official’ website. She wasn’t surprised seeing the mocked version of it instead, wondering about the devious tricks Limbo pulled to frame Sooyoung. “It certainly appears that these seem quite off. First of all, we don’t mail this many letters to an officer, unless they’re a higher rank. Most importantly, I can assure you that I didn’t email this to Sooyoung.”
“Did you get hacked?”
“I hate to admit it, but most likely…my deepest apologies for putting you and your daughter through this trouble, Dasom.”
She understood, nodding. “I’ll be forgiving until Sooyoung’s out of the cell.”
“Of course, of course. Also, how did you hear about her case? Jo Haseul told me Sooyoung couldn’t contact anyone.”
“Ah, someone named Jinsol came to visit me last night and retold what happened. She took part in framing.”
Taeyeon stopped. “…a woman named ‘Jinsol’? Was her last name ‘Jung’?”
“Yeah?” Dasom raised an eyebrow. “How’d you know?”
“You, uh….” How the hell could Taeyeon put this lightly? Usually, she was calm in most situations, but even this blew her mind. “You just met a powerful mafia figure who also happens to be on our most wanted list.”
And that wasn’t something Dasom heard everyday. “You’re kidding.”
“I wish I was.”
The woman sighed, raking her hair. “Then I suppose I should tell you that Sooyoung was dating her without knowing any of that.”
“If you don’t mind, I’ll have to initiate an interrogation about it.”
“Yeah.” Dasom expected so, although would’ve never guessed she stood face to face with a high profiled criminal just hours ago. “Can I be there to watch?
Taeyeon nodded. “Since you’re retired, I cannot reveal much classified information about our grave circumstances. However, considering you’re a trusted officer and this is directly affecting you, we’re currently dealing with very complicated cases. Sooyoung was most likely framed by a mole still on the loose.”
“Wait, ‘mole’? So the news wasn’t exaggerating?”
“I’m afraid not. It’s difficult for us to deal with the press and the sour public, but we’re doing all we can.”
Dasom lightly scoffed. “I might as well come out of retirement for this.”
They both chuckled at the joke. “No need to, I wouldn’t ever ask you to go through so much trouble. I trust your instincts about Sooyoung’s innocence, so, till then, I’ll do my best to help.”
“Thank you, Tae.”
“Let me take this up with Jo Haseul now.” That being said, Dasom left and told Haseul about going back to her station to visit Sooyoung once more. Shortly after, the captain nervously took a seat in front of Taeyeon. “You know very well what I’m about to say.”
“Y-yeah, Ha Sooyoung will be released from my custody right after this meeting.”
“Good. Now, in regards to that chat room, I’m going to look into it myself and verify its authenticity.”
“Oh, thank you, superintendent. I was initially going to have my officers investigate that.”
“Speaking of your officers, is that our topic of discussion?”
“Yes.”
“Carry on.”
“Right, um…while I know that Sooyoung is most likely innocent, I’m suspicious of someone else.”
Taeyeon frowned. “Please elaborate.”
With a deep breath, Haseul prepared herself to face the consequences. It was all or nothing. “I believe this officer might be the real mole.”
Several hours later, the sun rested at last before the cold took over. In this mansion’s quiet residence, their perfect view of Seoul was a beautiful sight to view all evening. Making things better, there were panel curtains that would slide whenever, as well as reclining couches to sleep in and wake up to hangovers the next morning. It’s oddly specific because it is. Most inhabitants of this lavish neighborhood rarely ever stayed in their homes since partying was basically too addicting for them. Rich drunkies often came back either to the wrong house or just passed right out on someone else’s porch. It unfortunately became the norm here and while this tempted some to move out, they didn’t want to leave their gorgeous mansions. On the plus side, a bar was recently installed into this house, therefore, the residents here had excuses to not go out. Except for one of them. She relaxed outside on a chair, novel in hand to continue the latest fantasy saga from her favorite author. Thankfully, production for a live-action series was starting soon and they were going to help with directing, much to Yerim’s pleasure. Loyal fans such as herself couldn’t wait for the trailer in a few months. So close, yet so far. Eventually, the front door unlocking caught her attention, turning around to see Jinsol tiringly walking towards their kitchen.
Yerim didn’t say anything at first, while judging her friend’s terrible choice of fashion for the day. “What’s the occasion, skater?” She asked sarcastically.
Jinsol rolled her eyes. “Shut up.”
“Where’d you run off so suddenly last night?” Yerim questioned, refocusing on her book.
“Went to a bar alone.”
The girl scoffed. “Desperate enough to leave the house like no tomorrow? Must’ve been a very important ‘bar’.”
“And it’s none of your business.” Jinsol bit back before heading upstairs to her room, carrying along a huge box full of fruit gummies.
Yerim frowned at the blonde’s strange behavior. “You know Jungeun cooked dinner an hour ago.”
“Lost my appetite.” She countered her sarcasm one last time, then locked her bedroom door.
“Weirdo.” Yerim muttered, eventually deciding to bookmark a page. Reading two long chapters was good enough for the day. After a while, since Jinsol wasn’t going to eat her plate of dinner, Yerim took it instead before washing some dishes an hour later. She wondered when, or if, Jungeun would arrive home soon since they all still needed to finalize some plans against the police. Yerim grabbed her book, looking to continue it in her bedroom when she slipped on the stairs. Cursing, she glanced down and saw a note stuck on her sole. Grabbing the paper, Yerim found a phone number belonging to someone named Kim Dasom, arching an eyebrow. “Who…? Did Jinsol drop this?” Yerim whispered, thinking of returning this to her friend, until the realization hit. “‘Kim Dasom’…sounds familiar.” Maybe it wouldn’t hurt keeping the note for herself. Locking her bedroom, she made a phone call.
“Yerim sshi?”
“Minnie, I have a task for you.”
Who knew it’d be so crowded and active today? Apparently, according to Shuhua and Yuqi, some annual festival was being held and lots of families were attending, even tourists. Making their trip better, all of this took place at the same area Hyejoo had been spotted in. Hence, here the group aimlessly wandered, gazing upon numerous street foods, accessories, clothes, etc. While Hyunjin and Chaewon busied themselves with their mission, the other three were more interested in getting some siu mai and eggettes. As expected, it was absolutely delicious and they couldn’t help but order some more, then moved onto other street foods, specifically desserts. Yuqi was leading the tour, passing by numerous candy, ice cream and cake stores. When bread was involved, however, Hyunjin finally gave into their food crusade. Chaewon chuckled seeing her friends obsessing over a ginormous cup of sundae, which they all shared. This definitely grabbed a lot of bystanders’ attention. After that, they did not have any desserts for several weeks. Now all full and gradually slipping into a food coma, everyone got right back to searching for Hyejoo, who couldn’t be seen anywhere in this large crowd. Thus, in the meantime, they decided on relaxing.
“It’s so nice here. I’m loving this occasion.” Heejin acclaimed while drinking a yogurt smoothie.
“What’s the holiday?” Chaewon curiously asked.
“The Hong Kong Food Festival.” Yuqi answered as Shuhua nodded.
“There’s still plenty you guys haven’t tried yet, but maybe another time.”
“Aw, I wish I could have more pineapple buns.” Hyunjin pouted while ogling at the store right across from them, laying her head in her arms. “I’m tired from all the eating.”
Everyone giggled before Chaewon added. “You’ve had like five of those today. Besides, doesn’t Korea already sell that?”
“Well yeah, but something about the pineapple buns made in Hong Kong feels different. Like, more authentic.”
“They originated here after all.” Shuhua pointed out.
“See? Nothing beats the original.”
Yuqi then checked her watch. “It’s been an hour and a half since we left the hotel.” This made Chaewon frown.
“You guys ate tons of food within that short period?”
“With no regrets.” Heejin pleasantly sighed.
Yuqi hiccuped and burped in one go. “Speak for yourself…the giant sundae is coming back to haunt me.” She patted her stomach, hoping that it would simmer down.
“Jesus, good thing you gave up after seven scoops.” Shuhua slightly backed away.
Hyunjin laughed. “Glad I’m not alone.”
“Ugh, you two….” Chaewon grimaced. “Anyways, we should continue searching for Hyejoo. She has to be here somewhere.” While being glad that her friends were enjoying the trip thus far, Chaewon’s hope still prevailed.
“Do you want to walk around for a bit?” Heejin asked.
“Sure.”
That said, the group paused their spree in search of their friend once more. Unfortunately for them, however, the festival had grown much more crowded just hours after opening. Knowing Hyejoo, she most certainly wasn’t extroverted enough to be here, much less touring like they were. The girl stayed home, often bunched up in her bedroom and playing games with Chaewon. That would always be their dates together. Their friends teased them numerous times for these, but eventually grew fond of it, knowing they both felt happy with the relationship. Hyunjin, Heejin and Shuhua would do everything to see that peace and joy again. Chaewon closely followed Yuqi as she led the group to a less jam-packed area of the festival, where most eldery people resided. A large railroad separated this neighborhood from the city, acting as some sort of border between them. Ahead of them was the local farmers’ market, who also celebrated today’s holiday, though less chaotic. Heejin noted from the newscast they watched last night that Hyejoo was apparently spotted around here, therefore, everyone agreed on splitting up. With fifteen minutes to spare, Hyunjin, Heejin, and Shuhua stayed together, while Yuqi and Chaewon went the other direction. Through alleyways, hotels, supermarkets and parks, not a single trace of Hyejoo anywhere. Marking down the list, their final option was an apartment complex.
Shuhua most certainly did not like its appearance. “Are you sure we’re in the right place?” She muttered under her breath.
“How can anyone live here?” Hyunjin grimaced while Heejin asked.
“Hey Wonnie, what was the address of that ‘Olivia’ girl again?”
“It didn’t exactly specify, just pinpointed some place in Hong Kong.”
“Let me see.” Yuqi looked at Chaewon’s phone, eyes narrowing at the location. “Hm…I think it should be here since this street just above it is the festival.”
“Wait, so you’re saying ‘Olivia’ could be Hyejoo?” Shuhua asked.
“Most likely. Let’s check it out?”
“Hold on…think first, Limbo kidnapped and kept her for whatever reason. Chances are, she might be in more danger now that we’re possibly very close.” Hyunjin advised.
“Oh right. After two years, they won’t back down without a fight and we’re barely strong enough to handle dozens of them. Limbo wouldn’t want all of their efforts to be wasted just like this.” Heejin added.
“Then what should we do?” Chaewon inquired before Yuqi spoke up.
“Maybe one of you guys should go in while the rest stay outside?”
“Limbo knows all of us, except you.”
“W-wait, no that’s not what I meant—”
“Then it’s settled, Yuqi unnie will go.” Chaewon interrupted her as Heejin, Hyunjin and Shuhua nodded.
Quite reluctantly, Yuqi entered the main lobby, making a mental note to curse her friends out after getting this over with. Aside from that, the place was smaller than expected. She froze when the receptionist noticed her, curiously looking. “Hello, may I help you?”
“Sorry to bother, but we’re looking for a person named ‘Olivia’?”
“Are you with anyone else?”
“O-oh, no. Sorry, I meant me, not ‘we’.”
The woman chuckled. “There’s a girl with that name who lives in room number 012. Shall I ring her for you?”
“Actually, I’d like to um, knock on the door myself. I just wanted to make sure, that's all.”
“Alright well, it’s on the second floor.”
“Thank you.” The residents here probably didn’t find this place creepy, but Yuqi sure did, therefore, she clutched the taser in her coat pocket. “Ok…just see if she’s here, then leave, simple.” Yuqi constantly reassured herself until the elevator opened. Unfortunately, room 012 was all the way down the corridor. “I am so going to kick their asses after this.” Taking a deep breath, she mustered enough courage to speed walk before knocking once. Then two times, three times. Nothing. “Hm. Maybe she really isn’t here.” Yuqi whispered, shrugging. “Screw it, I’m leaving.” Just as she turned, the apartment door right next to this one suddenly slammed shut as if someone was watching. Yuqi barely caught a glimpse of them, but wasted no more time bolting down the hallway, frantically pressing the elevator button. She regrettably didn’t notice the concerned janitor approaching her from behind.
“Hey, is everything alri—”
Hearing his voice immediately frightened Yuqi as she whipped out the taser, electrocuting him to hell. She froze, watching him collapse. “Oh my god, I’m so sorry….” While wanting to help the man regain his consciousness, Yuqi needed to leave now. “I’m sorry!” She called out as the elevator doors closed. Thank heavens the receptionist was busy talking with someone, making it easy to brush past and finally leave this hell.
Shuhua noticed her pale face “What the heck happened?”
“I-I knocked, no answer.” Yuqi sat down, catching a breather.
“You look like you saw a ghost.” Heejin commented, frowning.
“I’m pretty sure I did! I was about to leave, but then I turned and someone was watching me. They slammed their doors before I could really see them….”
Hyunjin’s agitation heightened. “What floor were you on?”
“Second.”
The detective looked up, inspecting each window to find the person. “They must be hiding from us now.” She narrowed her eyes.
Yuqi sighed. “Or maybe we should be hiding from them.”
“Are you sure you’re not just seeing things?” Shuhua asked.
“Yes, I’m certain. I saw them with my own eyes.”
“Come on, this place is too creepy. Let’s get out of here.” Heejin suggested as Chaewon hesitated.
“H-how about I go up there myself?”
“Wonnie, we can return next morning, but we’re leaving tomorrow night.” Hyunjin reluctantly suggested, afraid of upsetting her feelings. “Limbo might already know about us by now, if they haven’t already.”
Chaewon knew things were getting more dangerous for them, so the last scenario she wanted was her friends getting hurt in the process. Chaewon was the only one who wanted to come here after all. “Ok.” Hyunjin and Shuhua held her hands as the group finally left the apartment complex, unaware that someone was in fact, watching their every move.
Back in the festival, Hyejoo kept a very low profile, this time wearing a black hoodie instead of her signature grey one. She donned a mask, some glasses, sweat pants, and old tennis shoes while casually strolling around, naturally blending in with the crowd. The weather was particularly colder than usual, thus, no one paid any attention to her excessive winter attire. People were too busy purchasing loads of food and stacking up their fridges. And stomachs, of course. In actuality for Hyejoo, she wasn’t supposed to be here right now, much outside of her apartment at all. Jieqiong vehemently reminded her about staying home, away from the public, especially after last night’s news. That was why Hyejoo reappeared, to be seen once more. At this point, being held captive and stripped entirely of freedom would make anyone insane. She really hoped the latest reports around her potential emergence got everyone on high alert. Hyejoo was more than glad about the Hong Kong police force announcing their search for her. Around the festival, however, she’d heard people mention that Korean detectives had also come here to help look. And boy, did Hyejoo hope it was who she thought they were. Keeping hopes up, she walked away from the city part of the festival and crossed the railroad…when familiar voices approached nearby.
“Hey, now that we’re heading back to the hotel, let’s buy some more pineapple buns.”
“Jeez, Hyun, you’re obsessed.” Shuhua chuckled while Yuqi simply shrugged.
“Eh, I’m kinda still down for some after today.”
Heejin playfully arched an eyebrow. “Isn’t the giant sundae still haunting you?”
“I guess I got so scared that it made me hungry.”
“Therapy didn’t work out?” Hyunjin asked.
“No, it did. I’m trying to get the hang of my fear.”
“Maybe we should still call Haseul unnie about it.” Chaewon suggested, giggling along with the gang as they walked on the railroad…
…time stopped when the group unknowingly crossed paths with Hyejoo. None of them noticed her staring with wide eyes, tears threatening to fall. Hyunjin, Heejin, Shuhua, and another girl whom she figured must be the new member, Yuqi. Lastly…Chaewon, her beloved. The faces that always brought her joy first thing in the morning of work. She wanted to scream, holler their names, or do anything to get attention. The emotions were too strong, all she could do was stand there and watch. They were so close, yet so far…
Hyejoo accidentally bumped Chaewon’s shoulder, her heart racing at their close proximity. “Oh—sorry, excuse me.” She bowed, barely casting the girl a look, then returned to laughing with everyone. They left just before the railroad gates closed, signifying that a train was coming.
Hyejoo never saw it. “N-no…guys….”
She weakly called, reaching out. Finally, the honking brought her back to reality. Within a split second, someone harshly yanked her jacket from behind. Thank the heavens that not a single soul noticed them as Jieqiong disabled all security cameras prior to frantically searching for Hyejoo. The woman securely wrapped an arm around her shoulder, speed walking past oblivious pedestrians. Jieqiong led Hyejoo towards her car, shoving the girl into the passenger seat before igniting the engines, driving far away to a secluded area. While on the road, Hyejoo’s mind ran wild, both scared and relieved, but still mostly frightened. Sparing a short glance at Jieqiong, she was now in deep shit for not listening to her. The woman, on the other hand, remained eerily silent, clutching the wheel like a lifeline. Despite still being overwhelmed, Hyejoo prepared herself. Soon enough, Jieqiong parked on a rural road, seething.
“Do you have anything to say for yourself?” She interrogated in a stern tone.
“….”
“What the hell were you thinking? What did I tell you about getting caught?!”
“I was only getting food.”
“Oh cut the crap. You’re well aware about last night’s news.”
“Yeah? Well I’m tired of being imprisoned.”
“So you want Limbo to kill us instead?”
She softly chuckled, muttering. “Might as well.”
“I promise you this isn’t the time to be a smart ass.” Jieqiong warned, glaring. “Do you realize how much I had to convince Boss to not shed your blood on her hands?”
“You didn’t have to.”
“Oh, but I did.”
Hyejoo rolled her eyes, staying quiet for a while. “You know.”
“Know what?”
“My friends…they’re here. I saw them today, but they didn’t recognize me. I finally got to see their faces after so long. I’m more than content now….”
Jieqiong didn’t respond, deflating in her seat while sighing. She realized Hyejoo was just asking for it. “Whenever you’re out there somewhere, looking for ways to escape, Limbo loses trust in me. The Boss is starting to doubt, which puts everyone in danger, including your friends. Our lives are at stake here, so for the love of god…just stay put. I can’t emphasize that enough.”
“Again…why are you pulling such lengths for me? Are you really a part of Limbo?”
That answer was obviously classified, therefore, Jieqiong simply ignored her. “From now on, you’re living with me. When the heat dies down, listen to my warnings. They’re going to be more strict than ever because of this.” Hyejoo opted to stay silent for the rest of the day as Jieqiong drove back to the city. At a stop light, she felt something in her pocket before pulling out a piece of note, a message in Jennie’s handwriting. Whew! That was a close one. Good thing you pulled her out of there on time. Agent Second and I are done with the trap. You know where to lead the detectives. With Hyejoo asleep, Jieqiong could whisper to herself. “What a goddamn day.”
Days of investigating led to this rusty old place. While many provided leads to the police station, many turned towards dead ends, which might be today’s case as well. However, prior to coming here, some people were more adamant and persistent that this warehouse had some strange activity from within, thus, here Jiaqi stood with Chengxuan, inspecting the grounds. Vines, mold, and moss enamelled all over the walls. Their only sunlight was from outside, leaving the large sliding door open. Every now and then, puddles made them slip and dirtied their clothes. Lastly, every window was completely boarded up, creating an even darker atmosphere. Jiaqi initially got word of loud noises coming from the warehouse, until reports detailed further. Apparently, a few had been sneaking around here for unknown reasons. Chengxuan sighed, kicking some pebbles, unable to bear with the rusty scent. Other than that, she did find used bullets from pistols and machine guns, small blots of dried blood, and a single tooth. Her conclusion was that a fight must’ve broken out at some point, although that didn’t entirely explain the latter. Was it a gun fight? If so, where was all the blood, unless they washed it off. Adding the tooth in, Chengxuan theorized that a physical brawl also ensued. Meanwhile, Jiaqi noticed broken alcohol bottles that still reeked of beer, indicating these were recent.
“Shit definitely went down.” Chengxuan brushed her hands together to remove dirt.
“Yeah, whatever it was, they were really angry.” The older woman carefully picked apart some pieces of glass.
“Should we call the team?”
“No need. Just take some pictures and we’ll leave from there.”
“Alright.” She began snapping away with her camera, making sure to get every detail. “Woah, check this out.”
“What?”
Chengxuan walked up to Jiaqi as they both looked at the images. “There’s more spots of dried blood.”
“You’re using the UV light?”
“Yeah. Bought it a couple days ago, pretty useful.”
“Hm…so maybe they didn’t wash off the blood? That spot here is a lot bigger than the blots, but why would it be hidden like this?” Jiaqi pointed to the ground right in front of them.
“Perhaps they’re not trying to hide the evidence?”
“But why?”
Chengxuan shrugged. “Who knows. Should we call the team now?”
Senses heightened upon this new, eerie discovery and neither wanted to stay longer. “Yeah, let’s get out of here.” Just as they both headed for the exit, it abruptly slid down and closed them in. They noticed right when it moved before running to leave, but barely reached on time. “Dammit! What the hell??” Jiaqi banged on the door.
“Don’t worry, I’ll pull the lever over here.” Right then, Chengxuan was stopped by a knife thrown in front of her, sticking on the wall.
“Not so fast.” A voice spoke from a platform above them. “I’m just getting started.” She smirked when goons suddenly surrounded the detectives.
Jiaqi looked up, her heart sinking when she saw the figure. “Wait…why are you…you’re in Limbo?”
“Sorry, Kiki. I wish we could’ve spent more time together before this.” They snarkingly replied.
“You fucking traitor!” Chengxuan shouted. “All this time we trusted you.”
“That was your mistake, first of all, not mine. Anyways, neither of you are supposed to be here, but I figured…why not have some fun instead?” Right on cue, some goons charged towards the detectives, forcing them to fight back.
Jiaqi first dodged a punch, then deflected a kick and grabbed their leg to throw them against a few others, knocking them down. Chengxuan tossed empty gas barrels in some of their faces before using one as a shield. Together, they both held their ground well with Jiaqi dragging a goon over towards Chengxuan to punch right in the nose. This clash lasted for a while, slowly tiring them out. Thankfully, there weren't many goons left, therefore, with their endurance and will power, the detectives powered through, knocking out the last few. However, just when everything seemingly settled, more came down from the platform, drawing knives as well as brandishing metal bats and crowbars. Sparing glances at each other, Jiaqi and Chengxuan took out their switchblades as well. If the traitorous mole wanted to play this game, they’re up for the challenge. Shortly after, the fierce battle raged, many goons defeated, writhing on the ground in pain. Because they were already so exhausted, Chengxuan received a few slashes, the worst and largest one on her side while Jiaqi suffered numerous bruises and cuts. Even through all of this, the mole still smirked at them with enjoyment like they were mere animals to her, fighting for their lives. The two had to escape some way or another, thus, Jiaqi demanded Chengxuan get the lever as she held back the last remaining goons. Reluctantly, the younger girl obliged and pulled with every bit of strength left. When the gap was big enough, she desperately called her partner. Instead, however, Jiaqi grabbed Chengxuan’s arm, tossing her under it to safety and didn’t follow. She didn’t even realize just how far she was from the warehouse, realizing Jiaqi must’ve used a lot of power. Thank god Chengxuan landed on some hay instead of the concrete.
“What are you doing?!”
“Go! They’re gonna chase after you so I’m holding them back. Call for backup!”
“But what if they don’t get here in time??”
“Then go on without me. Just get out of here!”
“N-no, I can’t, I’m not leaving you behind.”
“It’s ok….”
That was the last thing Jiaqi uttered before the door closed shut. Chengxuan could still hear the commotion inside, immediately notifying reinforcement. Despite speeding and arriving as fast as possible, it was too late. She couldn’t do anything with her fatigue and low energy. By the time they pried the warehouse door open, it was already barren with no trace of anything left behind. Chengxuan didn’t know whether to be impressed or not since it seemed like the entire brawl never happened. Retelling the event, investigators weren’t sure what could be concluded, except to trust her story. They also checked under the ground, breaking off the warehouse’s floor, but there was only dirt. Limbo was getting better and better at covering their tracks somehow, although Chengxuan thought something else: maybe the police force became worse at doing their jobs.
The haunting was only just beginning. Basically every lab around the nation were apprehensive, utterly distressed with security units stationed in their area to protect. Civilians watched in horror as all news programs reported last night’s incident, CCTV footage showing everything from the scientists escaping to their lab getting destroyed by the red serum. However, as if things couldn’t get worse, fanatics certainly took the cake. They flaunted their self-proclaimed intelligence and called the event as some terrorist attack, only scaring people more. Meanwhile, survivors ended up in the hospital, having some regrets for ever pursuing this career. Although events like this were inevitable, who knew it would be so incredibly violent? Not to mention, the red serum didn’t erupt just once, but twice only several minutes after, as if people didn’t already suffer enough the first time. Families and loved ones basically barged through hospital doors, leading to rigorous visiting hours. Nurses and assistants were overwhelmed like always, while uninjured doctors worked and multitasked past their limit. On the other hand, Jiho couldn’t begin to fathom the news. She’d been locked up in her office for over an hour, finally letting tears fall. Her past self would scold this behavior as unprofessional in this work force, but she truly didn’t care about that. Jiho felt utterly responsible for last night, especially since some of her friends died because of it. Eventually, the doctor mustered enough courage to exit out, remaining low until she reached a certain ward. Binnie, Mimi and Hyojung shared the same room, awake for the aftermath. Every once in a while, they’d talk about something that helped clear their mind, then remained silent again. They were all surprised when she entered.
“Are you alright, Jiho?” Mimi asked, seeing her depressed state.
“Come on, sit down.” Hyojung gently beckoned the spot next to her.
“That’s alright…I’ll sit here.” She slumped on a chair at center.
“Hey, um,” Binnie wavered, already aware of what her friend was feeling, “what happened last night was in no way your fault…we should’ve been more careful with protocols.”
Both Mimi and Hyojung nodded. “That’s right. Please don’t beat yourself up over this, Jiho-ah.”
“No one could’ve seen this coming.”
“Guys.” Jiho interrupted. “Thank you, truly…I seriously appreciate your hard work and dedication to the hospital, the lab…to me…but I can’t let you take the blame. O-our friends,” she took a deep breath, “I owe it to them and their families.”
Hyojung sighed, carefully getting off her bed before limping towards Jiho, sitting beside her. “Our friends wouldn’t have wanted you to feel this way. If repaying their loved ones eases your pain, do as you please.” She rubbed Jiho’s back. “However, will you forgive yourself after that?”
“Not as long as the families don’t forgive me.”
“We’re all in this together.” Binnie stated, scooting up towards the edge of her bed and closer to the doctor.
“I tried too hard to come up with a solution that would possibly solve everything. I forced myself to do something impossible and it made me different. On the TV screen, my own reflection stared back at me, then I saw the person I’d become. Yet, in the end, I still failed you all…I’m sorry.”
“Jiho….” Mimi frowned seeing her friend’s health deteriorating right before her eyes, almost as though she was there with them when the lab detonated. The nightmare wasn’t going to end anytime soon.
On the usual quiet day, security patrolled around the premises and enacted their daily routine. A car drove up to the gates before being granted entry after getting verified. It was parked by the entrance where a woman exited from the vehicle. Bureaucrats had all gathered, socializing amongst themselves. Walking by, she mainly heard about the news, as expected. There were initially small meetings regarding the recent rise in criminal activity around the nation, until things truly got more real. Protests and petitions had been addressed, gaining lots of attention within hours. Citizens grew more on edge, especially relatives and loved ones who’d been affected. Soon enough, this wasn’t just the police force’s problem anymore. Limbo’s schemes inevitably caught the government’s attention, thus the sole reason she was currently here. Thankfully, with everyone so busy and, better yet, no flashing cameras were there to give her a one-way ticket to the ophthalmologist, thus, she breezed through the crowd, then upstairs. She entered a certain room where another woman contemplated at her desk.
“The meeting is ready, aunt Eugene.”
The woman herself sighed, massaging her temple. “Thank you, Jisoo. How’s the work going?”
“So far, so good.”
“Hm. I will have to schedule a private meeting with the Blockberry Police Force’s headquarters. Can you do that for me as well?”
“Of course, as long as I don’t have to run more political errands in the process.”
She chuckled. “Right, and you’re still not talking me out of that. I’m only doing this because you need to be more responsible.”
Jisoo lightly groaned. “Don’t you think it’s time you have an actual executive to do that for you?”
“Not after I found out you tried robbing a bank with the Four Horsemen.”
“Oh come on, that ‘bank’ totally scammed people. I was just trying to help repay their money back.”
“Again, that’s my job to solve problems the legal way, not yours.”
“What’s the thrill in pursuing magic if you can’t rob a measly bank?”
Eugene shook her head. “Ok, moving on. You’ve heard about last night?”
“Yeah.”
“Well, conspiracies about it are getting completely out of hand.”
“That’s expected. Just shut them down and help the victims.”
“Should I worry about the mafia problem?”
Jisoo pondered. “Do you know anything about Limbo?”
“They’re clearly very prominent and persistent with their crimes.”
“Precisely. However, I don’t think you should get involved.” Not yet, at least.
“Petitions are over the heights, though. I’ve gotten around ten of them calling for us to do something about it.”
“Limbo is more detailed than people think. There’s a mole issue they’re still worrying about.”
“How detailed?”
“They most likely have tons of members, rumored to be half the number of the military right now.”
“That doesn’t sound good….”
“Mhm, not good at all.”
“The police force isn't doing much to stop this either. I’m guessing due to the ‘mole’ issue?”
“Pretty much.”
“I’ll have to bring that up with Kim Taeyeon soon.”
“When do you want this private meeting?”
“Preferably tomorrow.”
“What if she’s busy?”
“Just tell her, ‘hey, the literal President of South Korea wants to meet you, is tomorrow ok with you’? It’s easy, people always clear their schedules when they find out I’m visiting.”
“You certainly brag a lot.”
“And not ashamed of it.”
“I can ask her later. Right now, just deal with the press hogging up your front door.” Jisoo turned around to leave until Eugene stopped her.
“By the way…I know the Four Horsemen are often up to trouble, so tell me…you’re not involved with any of the mafia business, right?” She interrogated in a firm tone, scaring Jisoo.
“No, not at all. That’s crazy talk….”
“Alright.” Eugene approached her as she sweated bullets, but miraculously kept the calm look. “In the meantime, you stay safe. And please, please don’t do anything stupid.”
“Auntie, I won’t. Promise.”
The president hesitantly nodded. “Ok. Now get out of my house, you little punk.” Eugene playfully pinched Jisoo’s cheek as she left. Shortly after, the magician reentered her car and drove far away. Once stopping, Jisoo dialed a phone number, which picked up within seconds.
“Hello?”
“Hi, sorry to call on short notice, but I have some news for you.”
Notes:
aaaa it's my bday lol
Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter and please commission me ❤
Chapter 47: Taken
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
TW: depictions of b*llying, people are going to get beat up pretty bad, blood, and a short fight scene
Sorry for updating like once a month lol I hope you guys keep enjoying ❤
Edit: hey so for some reason, several pictures in a few chapters aren't visible on my phone or laptop, is that a problem with anyone else? ;^;
Chapter Text
“Haha, so stupid.” The captain of the cheerleading team laughed with her friend group as they towered over a vulnerable girl. She didn’t have any emotion, remaining blank throughout this entire ordeal as her belongings were thrown on the ground. Any compassion left had been destroyed long ago. “What’s the matter, Chump? Cat’s got your tongue?”
Jinsol, or ‘Chump’, was the butt of their jokes for years on end, forcing her to run errands and do their dirty work for them. Because she was one of the highest ranking students in the university, they took advantage of her kind heart for the sake of cheating their way towards graduation. Never in Jinsol’s life did she see them ever finishing their own homework or pass exams with flying colors. All their achievements were basically hers. Professors, counselors, even the dean looked elsewhere, claiming that it would ruin the school’s reputation if a ‘measly bullying scandal’ was broadcasted on the news. Even though the majority considered Jinsol a valuable student, they just accepted that nothing could save her. Jinsol’s routine was wake up, eat breakfast, go to classes, then get picked on for the rest of the day. She never knew why they mainly targeted her, it just happened one time and escalated from there. However, adding salt to injury, home life could be worse. Her single father couldn’t care less about his children ever since the nasty divorce, so her own mother had no plans in contacting her. On the other hand, Jinsol’s brother was practically the bane of her existence. They both went to the same university, but rarely ever interacted once. Jinsol hated him for a lot of reasons: teasing, making the worst jokes at the worst times, and just being a huge dick. She was ultimately convinced he’ll never be a decent human to save his own worthless life.
“Are you mute or something?” Jinsol’s shoulder was shoved by a foot for not responding.
“What a freak.” One of them mocked while tearing her notebook pages out. “We’re gonna keep these notes, so don’t expect them to be returned anytime soon.” They said with a shit eating grin.
“Let’s get out of here, I’m hungry.”
“Alright.” The mean girl nodded. “We’ll use Chump’s wallet then.” The friend group laughed their asses off at nothing, though not before taunting Jinsol one more time. “You know…” she bent down to her level, “I hear you have a dirty little secret, Chump. But it’s ok, I’ll find out eventually.” Jinsol didn’t look, but could see the mean girl’s evil smile before finally going away. Shortly after, she neatly packed up her belongings from the ground, dusting the dirt off her backpack.
Then, she walked off like nothing happened, having given up a long time ago. No point in trying to get help again.
Now cornered in the alleyway, they littered her stuff on the concrete again, trashing it. Worst of all, her phone was confiscated as the bullies invaded her privacy. For once, Jinsol wanted to fight back, scream at them for causing so much pain, but she was weak against two people binding her arms, preventing any movement while the leader read her text conversations aloud. For several months, Jinsol had been texting a girl, who just so happened to be her crush. She couldn’t bear being humiliated like this, but the worst case scenario was for her partner to be hurt by this. Or so she thought. Then it hit, a case that would forever traumatize her. There was a bet between this cheerleading group and, unsurprisingly, her brother where they convinced a random girl to ask Jinsol on a date, thus confirming her secret. The girl, of course, refused until they started blackmailing, all in spite of outing Jinsol. She’d never felt so broken before and simply wanted to disappear from this shitty world. However, right when Jinsol lost all hope, two of the girls restraining her were both kicked to the ground, then the leader getting gut punched in her stomach. The entire group knocked out as Jinsol collapsed from shock.
“Let’s get her to safety.” A woman’s voice echoed in her head before she completely lost consciousness. For what felt like days, Jinsol finally woke up, startled awake on a bed. She was alone in a stranger’s room as the wet, ice cold towel fell from her forehead. Hearing the commotion, the door gently opened and a girl entered.
“Hey, morning. Or well, it’s still the afternoon.” Jinsol was intrigued to see a fellow blonde person.
“Um, where am I?”
“In our base. Have some water.” She grabbed the cup and took a huge gulp, unexpectedly quite thirsty.
“How long has it been?”
“A few hours.”
“Oh…what happened?”
“Do you recall anything?”
“I remember…feeling depressed, then my vision went black.”
“Yeah, that was a pretty rough situation. We were just passing by when you were in the middle of something with some girls?” Immediately after, the traumatic memories came back, like being struck by a brick. Jinsol began tearing up, a whimper escaping her lips. “Woah woah, hey….” The girl sat beside Jinsol, rubbing her back. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to say something out of line.”
“N-no, it’s not your fault.” She took a shaky deep breath. “…I just don’t want to relive it.”
A momentary silence. “If it’s any consultation, you don’t have to tell us everything. Oh and,” she took out a locket pendant from her pocket, handing it to Jinsol, “I found this next to you. Is it yours?”
“Mhm…b-but I don’t want it anymore.”
She shrugged, putting the item back in place. “Alright. By the way, my name’s Jungeun.”
“Nice to meet you, I’m Jinsol.”
“You should come meet the Boss, too. She’s been waiting for you to wake up.”
“Should I be creeped out by that?” They chuckled at the small joke.
“No worries at all. Come with me?” Jungeun stood up, offering her hand. Shortly after, the two went downstairs and located a huge office. Jinsol couldn’t even begin to fathom how posh the place was. Jewelries, mini statues made entirely of gold, bookshelves on each wall, and heck, even a jacuzzi in the balcony.
“Welcome to my humble abode. How are you feeling, kid?”
“Where do I even begin?” Jinsol unconsciously answered while gazing at every corner.
She laughed. “Easy there, tiger. These are all mine, but that doesn’t mean you can’t have this same luxury either.”
This caught her attention. “What do you mean?”
“I’m CL,” the question went ignored, “pleasure to meet you…?”
“Jinsol. Jung Jinsol.”
“Clever name for a clever girl, huh? I’m sure my close assistant, Jungeun, already told you what happened?”
“I kinda figured it out myself. You guys saved me?”
“Yes indeed. However, let me make this clear. Whatever happened between you and those people, please don’t feel any pressure telling us about it just because we did the right thing.”
“No it’s fine, really. I want to pay you guys back for helping me out. I really appreciate it.” Jinsol sincerely declared.
“I couldn’t ask for the trouble.” CL politely rejected, but she continued.
“Please, I insist.”
The other two sparing glances, the woman nodded. “…what’s your motto, Jung Jinsol?”
“My ‘motto’?”
“Yes, it can be about anything. Reality, food, games, even morals. For instance, I often say ‘live life to the fullest’ because it won’t get easier the older you become.”
“Um…I guess my way of thinking can be like ‘random acts of kindness makes everyone feel better.’”
“That’s a start. I personally believe the key to living the best life is by taking it with your own hands and forcing the universe to bend its rules for you.”
“Sounds powerful.”
“Oh, it is. Look around, kid. My sole achievements are within this very room. You can definitely do something like this.”
“W-what—me? No way.” Jinsol chuckled.
“Don’t doubt yourself, Jung. I truly mean it when I say anything is possible. Take all of that trauma to channel the boiling anger from within you and elevate yourself.” CL came closer. “Those scoundrels can beat you down all they want, but nothing compares to their lack of empathy. While they flaunt attitudes like wads of cash, they’ll never even hold a hundred bucks.”
“What are you saying?”
“You can be way better than them, if you aren’t already. I rarely stoop down to low levels of revenge, although…giving people tastes of their own medicine is the perfect medicine for happiness.”
Jinsol was beginning to get the idea. If those bullies enjoyed tormenting her so much, she’d be more than ready to put them in their place. “What do you say?” Jungeun asked her.
Obviously, the consequences were there, waiting for her. In this moment, however, Jinsol felt alive for once. “Let’s do it.”
“Are the endings getting more dramatic to anyone? It can’t just be me.” Hyoyeon commented.
“At least her reason is slightly more…reasonable, I guess.” Yoona hesitated after processing Jinsol’s background.
“What did she major in college, Ms.Jang?” Jessica asked.
“Science and biology. I think it was specifically,” Gyuri counted using fingers, “cell biology, biochemistry, biophysics, and molecular genetics.”
“Hm, smart and potential girl turned mafia leader?” Tiffany arched an eyebrow. “That’s one way to destroy your career.”
“A traumatic past will drive anyone to redeem themselves, be it good or bad.” Sunny mentioned while Sooyoung scoffed.
“Yeah, she’s definitely ‘redeeming’ herself a permit to prison.” She got straight to the point. “I understand what happened was horrible enough, but why make things worse with this sort of path? In the end, people are still responsible for their actions, no matter what kind of issues they have. With this case, it’s pretty obvious that siding with the mafia of all things was and will always be a terrible idea, let alone being a Capo.”
Yuri agreed. “Definitely. Look at how confident they’ve been lately. Flourishing their bountiful status in the crime industry as if that won’t come back to bite their asses.” The Chief snarled, gradually getting irritated the more she learned about Limbo.
“We can sit here debating all day about motives or make a plan.” Jessica spoke up. “Taeyeon’s reverse mole idea is beginning to deter with Agent 5’s incident, so we can’t rely on that forever.”
“Agent 1 actually promised that she’ll send me the last few information on the third Capo next week. I think by then, I can retell her backstory as well.”
“Oh, good.” Seohyun felt relieved. “Let’s just discuss a little more. The agents haven’t notified us of anything else about Limbo’s next move yet, which means we might be safe for now.”
“Sure, but what’s to stop them from launching a surprise attack?” Hyoyeon suggested. “From what I quite vividly remember, CL is very devious. She’ll mess with us the chance she gets.”
“Hasn’t Agent 2 began working closely with her though?” Yoona asked. “Even when CL eventually grows suspicious of her own members, at most, she’ll probably assume the Capos first.”
Tiffany pondered as an idea formed. “You know what…that may be a good thing. If she grows more and more paranoid, those three won’t be safe at all. Being her right hand women, she surely tells them a lot, if not everything about her.”
“Now hold on. What about the agents already infiltrating Limbo? They’d be goners before we get a chance to save them.” Seohyun reasoned.
“Then they’ll have to find ways of proving their loyalty to CL.”
“And how the heck is that possible if she’s already freaked out?” Hyoyeon asked.
“Again, the Capos are the first in her radar. The ringleaders? Sure, but not as severe, lightly putting it. When shit hits the fan, alert Agents 1, 2 and 6 to run like hell.”
“Ok, back up, where is this going? Limbo will cast an entire witch hunt for them.” Sunny argued, trying to comprehend the conversation.
“Listen…no matter what viable solutions we plan, they’re never going to stop, at least not without a fight. And if they’re so desperate for one, let's give it to them.” Tiffany said as the room grew more tense.
Besides everyone else, Jessica and Sooyoung already knew what she was going to say, remaining silent while Yoona began inquiring. “Are you suggesting an all-out war with Limbo??”
“There’s no other way. We’ve tried stopping their schemes, arresting, charging, and infiltrating them. Yet, here we are.”
“Can’t we think of anything else besides ‘war’? That’s preposterous and will absolutely involve the government.” Sunny vehemently disagreed with such an idea.
“Yeah, that’s just going to make things ten times worse than it already is.” Yuri added.
“Taeyeon only just recruited Agents 6 and 7 recently, so I advise that we at least wait. Remember that she is in command here.” Seohyun sternly reminded them.
“And what would happen if she can’t?” Sooyoung asked the one question most of the Chiefs never considered. “Should something happen to Taeyeon, who will lead us?”
“Why do you ask?”
“Don’t get me wrong, I’m only saying.”
Hyoyeon replied. “Well, why wouldn’t Taeyeon be around?”
“You guys didn’t hear? She’s on CL’s hit list or whatever it is that Limbo glorifies so much.”
“There’s a hit list now? What the hell did I miss?” Yoona asked, appalled that she herself didn’t know about it.
“Oh, right, we were off work that day.” Yuri remembered.
“Taeyeon will be heavily protected for sure, especially with Lee Chaeyeon by her side.” Sunny suggested, but Hyoyeon argued.
“Limbo can ambush at any time though. Even with so much security, they always find loopholes.”
“Well…if Taeyeon can’t lead, we’ll all work together, right?” Yoona somewhat answered.
“Not with the elephant in the room.” Jessica finally spoke up and stood. “War is inevitable, that’s a fact. And it sure as hell applies to this case. Limbo has breached way past our boundaries and it’s about time they’ve figured out their own mole problem. So, the answer is obvious. They will keep a low profile, which is the last thing we want. And…who says we can’t retaliate just as much, if not way more than what they’ve got?”
Gyuri was progressively growing anxious hearing this entire conversation, especially being a mere reporter listening to prolific authorities discussing war like some high school gossip. On the other hand, Sooyoung took a stance as well. “Jessica’s right. Taeyeon probably already knows where this has been leading to.”
“No, no, absolutely not. I am in no way aboard with this whatsoever.” Sunny continued criticizing their ludicrous idea. “These are potential casualties you’re facing here, piles. We cannot approach such an area where we will never recover from.”
“Look at our officers, Sunny. Most are either in the hospital, left their posts, or even defected to Limbo’s side. Not to mention the rampant corruption in our forces. If we just sit around all Chatty Cathy, the mafia will take their win and parade it around like some shitty little trophy. That is what we can never redeem ourselves from.”
“Stop, all of you.” Everyone grew silent at Yuri’s demand. “This conversation will continue another day. Next time, we’re discussing it with Taeyeon.” Frustrated, she was about to leave when Chaeyeon barged inside.
“President Kim Eugene is here.” Immediately after, the Chiefs straightened up, heading through hallways to reach the main entrance. During this, Sooyoung and Tiffany followed behind while whispering.
“What is she doing here at a time like this?”
“My money’s on the mafia topic.”
“Ugh, then she’s definitely considering getting involved with us.”
“I’m a bit surprised this didn’t happen earlier. At least we have some backup just in case.”
“Ok, sure, the military’s help doesn’t sound too bad, but if they think they can do our jobs, I’d like to see them solve jigsaw puzzles first.”
Tiffany chuckled. “Same military we’re talking about here? They’re just petty muscles and guns.” Then they both shared a laugh.
“Anywho, what do you think Limbo is up to now? They’ve been quieter today.”
“Probably beating people shitless as we speak.”
“Sounds about right.”
Old buildings were targeted by delinquents to either hang out, break stuff or make the walls their own canvas for all types of graffiti. More often than not, they’d spray paint numerous profanities to satisfy their ‘cool’ status amongst questioning friend groups. The ranges were high school kids who had nothing better to do besides ditching classes, juveniles who practically missed out on every childhood dream, and college dropouts. Lately, however, they rarely so much as even spare glances at these buildings anymore. Limbo was already becoming a household name, therefore, fraudulent toughies had no place to be anywhere near them. The delinquents barely put up a fight when one of them was brave enough, only to get crippled within seconds. Limbo had been marking territories left and right, although they anticipated gaining more prevalent areas. Their greatest achievement was taking over the entirety of Daegu, but keeping it lowkey, of course. Innocent civilians who still resided there frequently fell victim to scams and other money laundering misdeeds, most just didn’t know it. Some cases were reported to ‘police’ and the only excuse was that there were no such crimes being committed. Very bold of Limbo, really. However, not bolder than right now, actually. In broad daylight, Minkyung, Soyeon, and Yeeun were on their usual rampage once more, punishing yet another duo who failed their tasks. The main topic just happened to be Giselle, getting a strong jab right into her gut before falling onto the ground, weakly groaning in pain. She coughed up little blood while clutching her heavily bruised stomach. This was possibly the worst state Giselle had ever been; a black eye, her lip cut in two places, bleeding temple, and scrapes everywhere. From beside, Karina was near unconscious, just as badly beaten.
“How many more times do the ringleaders have to be embarrassed for this…?” Yeeun snarled, tossing her small wine glass aside, shattering it.
Soyeon wiped some blood off her knuckles. “I always knew you idiots were too privileged to sit with us.”
“Ha, give me a break. What did these things even do to become ringleaders?”
“Swindled and embezzled money, apparently, which impressed the Boss because they kept at it for years without getting caught.”
“That’s nothing compared to what we’ve done!” Yeeun frowned in disbelief. “I’ve killed more than I can count.”
Soyeon began further taunting Giselle and Karina, despite their current state. “I bet you’re both too scared to even look at a corpse. We can show you.” She smirked.
Both of them stopped when Minkyung stepped in, holding a knife to Gisell’s neck. “This will be my last warning to all of you, so listen very carefully.” She glanced over her shoulders, smirking at the sight of Sihyun and Yuri watching in fear, despite maintaining their composure. “If I hear, one more time, from the Boss or the Capos about your ‘mistakes’…be prepared to dig your own graves.” Minkyung wickedly snickered. “Why did they ever accept you anyway?” When Giselle couldn’t answer, she harshly gripped her chin, forcing their eyes to meet. “Answer me!”
“Ugh—! B-because…we’re—we’re a-ambitious.”
The trio burst into laughter. “That was your mistake.” Minkyung let go of Giselle. “There’s only freedom in the mafia if you take it, but you can’t even do that properly.”
“If you were oh so ambitious, you would’ve fought back, Kim Aeri.” Yeeun mocked, then yawned out of boredom. Giselle slightly flinched at her real name being uttered, inwardly grimacing.
“The mafia ain’t no funny business, yet you treat it like one. Fail again and we’ll make you two the first and final examples.”
“Well then, are we ending it today?” Soyeon asked while getting ready, which had Giselle growing even paler.
Minkyung laughed. “We’ll let them live for now until the next fuck up, so remember…” she lightly dragged her knife down Giselle’s throat, “your lives are on the line.” With that being said, everyone left the building, leaving the two behind. Both Sihyun and Yuri remained completely mute, only talking to answer sarcastic questions.
After what felt like forever, Karina was the first to sit up, hunched against the wall. She groaned in pain and clutched her stomach. Giselle, on the other hand, simply laid back, staring at the ceiling. “I—”
“No.” Karina angrily interrupted, absolutely not in the mood to talk to anyone, much less her.
“Let’s go to the doctor’s.” She persisted.
The older girl shook her head. “Why did we even do this…? Everything was fine with just us.”
“Yeah, keep lying to yourself. We were on the verge of getting caught. We needed help.”
“Was this the ‘help’ you anticipated? Because I think we got our asses kicked to oblivion not even an hour ago.”
Couldn’t argue with that. “Listen, I’ll fix this.”
She scoffed. “Fix what? Your feelings? I know for a fact you’re still kissing up to Jeon Heejin.”
“Do not talk about it.” Giselle warned, glaring.
“You can cook up stories all you want, Aeri, but there’s no excuse for the shitshow that happened back at the university. What the hell were you thinking?”
“…I don’t know….”
Silence ensued for several minutes. “Screw this. We’re getting out of here and we can’t go back.”
“Wh—you know that’s not possible right? This is the mafia, they’re not going to let us simply walk away.”
“Then they’re gonna have to. We’ll use up the money we have now, leave the country, then change our identities.” Karina struggled standing on her feet. “I mean…hell, look at us, Aeri. Look at what they did to us. There’s no guarantee surviving this if we stay.”
“Jesus christ, what ‘money’, Jimin? Limbo took it all when we joined, remember?” Giselle finally sat, wincing at the headache.
“I know where Boss keeps the safe.”
“And the passcode, genius?”
“It’s stored somewhere in her office. I’ll sneak in and find it.”
“Oh for god’s sake—ow…” Her knees shook when she finally stood up. “I’m going to the hospital first.” Giselle limped out of the building with Karina close behind, helping her. They eventually located a nearby clinic where a front desk nurse almost freaked out seeing their multitude of injuries. The doctor, of course, called for emergency care where an ambulance took them to the hospital at last. This night truly changed the two forever.
Here we are again. This time, thankfully, was a little less hectic than other days, but still very demanding nonetheless. Arin basically ran the front receptionist desk like some factory line to keep things in order, while nurses rushed around caring for patients. Jiho had finally opened up to the idea of accepting more volunteering work from people, but of course checking their identities first they could be allowed to set foot in hospitals. Tents had been set up outside in the parking lot where food and drinks were donated to hardworking front line workers. This definitely helped doctors, nurses, as well as the injured detectives and scientists power through the difficult time. Meanwhile, visiting sessions also continued with fewer people than last week. One person in particular barged through the entrance and shoved her badge into a security officer’s face before he could even question. Arin was startled when a folder slammed on the desk in front of her. To the assistant’s surprise, Lee Chaeyeon stared back with a hardened look, as though she was trying to keep her emotions together.
“I’m sorry, can I help y—”
“I need to see my sister, right now, please.”
“Oh ok, what’s her—”
“Lee Chaeryeong. She’s a forensic scientist who was working on the night of the Busan lab explosion.”
“Alright, I’ll write your down name and then you wait in the—”
“I can’t, this is really urgent.”
Arin blinked twice, unsure how she could reason without being interrupted every time she spoke. “I understand your situation, Ms.Lee, truly, but I’m prohibited from going against my superior’s orders.”
Without replying, Chaeyeon sighed and walked into the waiting room, until Arin wasn’t in sight. Immediately, she snuck away and blended through nurses who were too occupied to notice. With her sharp memory, Chaeyeon easily recalled the specific room number on Arin’s clipboard for a split second. She soon located it on the second floor, knocking to see if anyone was inside. Hearing no response, Chaeyeon didn’t waste another second before entering and saw Ryujin sorrowfully holding Chaeryeong’s hand, then time practically stopped. Usually, she would be wary of the other officer’s presence around her little sister since she’d yet to trust her. However, noticing Ryujin more distraught than ever, she laid off the tough act. Approaching closer, her heart dropped seeing Chaeryeong’s coma state. The realization hit then: they both failed to protect the one person they loved most. Letting out a shaky deep breath, Chaeyeon’s fists clenched as her hatred for Limbo only exponentially grew. Soon enough, Ryujin spoke up. “Doctors said I could be discharged tomorrow…we planned on spending time together, meeting our families.”
This was the first time they’d ever talked to each other. “Hm. She told me all about it.” Chaeyeon confirmed.
“W-what if she doesn’t wake up? The life support…that can’t last forever.”
Difficult questions needed answers, of course, but even then, no one could give a solid answer. She gently patted Ryujin’s shoulder. “…it’s gonna be ok. We’ll overcome this together.”
“Thanks….” For a while, they both continued conversing about random topics revolving around the young couple’s relationship. Chaeyeon’s heart mended knowing how happy her sister was with Ryujin and from there, she learned to trust her more. In the meantime, Chaeyeon signified one specific goal that she was determined to execute no matter what: revenge.
On the floor just below, Yooa’s name was called in the waiting room and a nurse soon led her to Nayeon’s ward. Afterwards, she sat by the bed, holding the lieutenant’s cold hand. No matter how much Yooa tried powering through, that night still came back haunting. She never expected to see Nayeon on the ground…in a pool of her own blood. Yooa gave her hand a squeeze. “I’m sorry for not being fast enough. I’ve looked for Dahyun the best I could.” The captain regretfully sighed. “I haven’t been a good leader…or a good friend for that matter. I’m sorry for not being there when you needed me most.” Yooa then remained silent for several minutes, simply sitting there and holding Nayeon’s hand. She began napping a little, her tired eyes closing after days of stress. Within that moment, something moved in her grip. Yooa blinked awake, confused when it happened again, and again. Then she realized: Nayeon was waking up.
People would criticize by saying, ‘so much for laying low’, if they saw a batmobile-like car arrive at their front door, despite the initial desire to not draw any attention to themselves. That’s exactly that scenario now. The vehicle pulled up by the headquarter’s entrance and out came the President. Taeyeon and the Chiefs were just trekking down stairs when she walked in, surveying the area with an impressed look. Everything was clean, less crowded and certainly glorious for that matter. Not to mention the large extravagant portraits decorating the walls as well, adding some color around. Eugene wondered how much this grand architecture had cost for a simple police headquarters. They must be really good at their job, she thought to herself, which contradicted the mafia issue. Eugene perked up after spotting Taeyeon, then they shook hands.
“I must say, this place is beautiful.”
“Thank you, I hired some of the best artists. That one was from Shin Jiyoon.” She pointed at a portrait displaying abstract patterns and modern contemporary elements, with a hint of childlike drawing.
“Figured, but we both know I’m here for something different.” Eugene’s mood shifted.
“Right. Shall the discourse take place in my office?”
“This spot is just fine. Allow me to begin today’s class objective.” Taeyeon remained calm while she addressed her and the Chiefs. “It’s come to my attention that this mafia named Limbo is growing more powerful by the second and out of your control.”
“Correct, they’ve become more prevalent, but I, in fact, have everything under control.” She confidently stated as Eugene narrowed her eyes.
“Enlighten me.”
“My plans just need more time—”
“What ‘plans’, superintendent? Limbo could be scheming another destruction waiting to happen as we speak.”
“U-um, if I may interrupt,” Seohyun stood by Taeyeon’s side, “we just finished a meeting discussing our next procedures with Limbo and I can assure you, we’ll definitely take care of this.”
Sooyoung nodded. “That’s right. And yes, while this is very unlike what we’ve dealt with before, it’s nothing out of our league.”
“I’m not here to shut you all down, if that’s what you’re worried about.” Eugene smiled, setting the tone straight. “I’m simply pitching in, so, you’re more than welcome to brainstorm with me.”
“I understand the calamity of this situation, Ms.President. Once I’m ready, Limbo won’t be able to cause more harm.”
Eugene still didn’t understand. “You’re dangling on a loose end here. Numerous upon numerous people are landing in the hospital faster than whatever strategies you have, if there is any to begin with. So, I’ll ask one more time, what are your ‘plans’?”
“…infiltration. Limbo sent their moles to my force, therefore, I sent my own. I formed a group of secret agents I know I can trust and they’re working through blood, sweat and tears to break the mafia from the inside piece by piece. I’ve been communicating with them day and night for the past several months ever since I first heard the word ‘Limbo’.” The superintendent declared and not-so-lowkey warned, but that only made Eugene chuckle.
“You’re perfectly aware that there have been multiple assassination attempts on some of your best detectives, right?”
“Well they’re still alive, what’s your point?”
“It’s a matter of time before they start going after you.”
“I missed the part where I cared.”
“Ha, very noble of you! Let’s get smarter then.” Eugene challenged. “Two weeks. If I don’t see any progress by then, I’ll have an arrest warrant for your negligence towards civil unrest.”
The Chiefs were visibly dumbfounded and shocked, but she strictly held her ground. “My agents are risking their lives to collect vital information that will help us take Limbo down all together…and I’ll be damned if I let anyone get in my way.”
“Then I look forward to disappointing you, Kim Taeyeon. I don’t care how much longer that will take, so either you finish this now, or I will. That’s a promise.” Shortly after, Eugene left with the ominous warning.
“What the hell was that?? Are you insane?” Sunny angrily scolded once the President was out of sight. “Chances of the government getting involved just escalated ten fold!”
“Yeah, Taeng. I know you weren’t always a ‘people’ person, but…yikes.” Hyoyeon commented.
Jessica, on the other hand, simply shrugged, feeling a bit amused. “I kinda enjoyed that.” She chuckled. “The government has nothing on us, we’ll be fine.”
“Um, did you not hear the President’s arrest warrant for Taeyeon?” Yoona looked at her incredulously.
“Oh what’s the big deal? She won’t even have the time of day when the agents are almost done with their missions.” Tiffany added. “By the way, Tae. We have something to discuss with you, but perhaps another day will do?” The Chief asked for confirmation.
“…sure. Another day.” She glared at the entrance that Eugene had exited from, then left for her office.
After the food festival, Macau began its daily casino and gambling scene once more. Cars crowded parking lots and plutocrats flocked to play card games, slot machines and/or spin the big wheel of fortune. Markets remained active, which further hoarded the main plaza. For the past few weeks, however, Blockberry’s Hong Kong branch used this opportunity to blend in and search for criminals. Nowadays, Limbo goons were certain targets for obvious reasons. Lately, the headquarters here had cracked down on its officers with much harsher background checks, greatly reducing the number of their cops. This was for the better, though. Only those who were found genuinely loyal remained while many peers were gone and stations left almost barron. With the Hong Kong branch’s major depletion of officers, they still needed help now more than ever if Hyejoo was being searched. Like finding a needle in a haystack, except the haystack was made of needles itself. The perfect analogy for their current situation. Their mole problem added another layer of pain in the ass, not to mention what happened earlier today. Chengxuan limped into her station all bruised and injured while telling her friends that Jiaqi was missing. Her captain later issued an immediate search and rescue team, while she rested at the infirmary. Chengxuan woke up from her short nap when the door opened.
“Lieutenant.”
“How are you feeling?”
She shrugged. “Could’ve been worse. Any closer to finding Jiaqi?”
The woman sighed. “No. It’s as if she wasn’t even there with you. We scoured the entire warehouse…not a single trace of her.”
“That’s impossible.” Chengxuan frowned.
“My thoughts exactly. I hate to admit it, but Limbo is really good at hiding their tracks.”
“We’ve gotta figure that out somehow. God knows what they’re doing to Jiaqi at this moment.” Her blood boiled at the thought of them hurting her even more.
“Our team will hold a stakeout in Macau and survey the main plaza. Wherever the mafia goes, there’s always trouble.”
“Ok, I’m joining.”
“Hold your horses. Not on my watch, you’re still recovering.”
“Please, lieutenant. Jiaqi is my partner.”
“I know it was hard for you, I can’t let that happen again. What if Limbo comes after you next? You’re the only witness.”
“Yeah…I saw the mole.”
The lieutenant almost lost her shit. “What?! Why didn’t you—”
Chengxuan shushed. “People might hear. I wanted to wait until I could talk to you instead.” Which was the right move. Neither of them never knew who else could be listening. “If I join the search team, I’ll point out the person and you can’t tell anyone. Limbo may be assholes, but they’re smart.”
“Ok…ok. Who is it?” She whispered.
Back in the streets of Macau, the detective crew resumed their little tour. This time, they raved about souvenirs more as Shuhua led her friends to a small, adorable gift shop. The girls had to stop themselves from buying out the entire store before leaving for a boba restaurant. They went on their usual spree; sightseeing monuments and parks, playing arcade games, etc. Once again, nothing will ever beat the local street foods. This time, though, the crew decided to eat less tonight so their last day here tomorrow won’t utterly tire them out. Shuhua and Yuqi cherished the trip as much as possible, missing the feeling of being home. After finishing dinner, Hyunijn spotted a popular arcade, then an evil grin appeared on her face. She was always down for some match, so what better to satisfy her competitive nature than video games? Everyone else agreed, feeling they could have more fun tonight…until Hyunjin decided to go on god mode on all of them, which soon turned into an entire tournament between them. The chaos raged for a whole hour, attracting shocked looks from bystanders as they watched it all boil down to an intense match of Street Fighters. Between Hyunjin and Heejin, best known as rivals, neither Chaewon, Shuhua or Yuqi knew who to side with. Unsurprisingly to them, however, the battle ended in a draw when they simultaneously hit each other. The duo groaned at the result, but decided it was a fair truce before finally leaving at last. Even after an hour or two, the group became a bit sleepy.
“I still can’t believe we tied. I never took you for a gamer, Kim.”
“Really? I’ve had years of experience in Street Fighters.”
“You two will never settle your rivalry to save your lives.” Chaewon joked as Shuhua.
“No kidding. You guys were awesome though. Now I get to brag about being friends with pro-gamers.”
“Don’t let Yeojinnie hear you say that.” Yuqi snickered. “Anyways, what’s the next plan?”
“You think Chengxuan is still busy right now? Maybe we can call her to come hang out.” Heejin asked.
“Hm, haven’t heard from her since yesterday.” While messaging her, they all rested at a crowded resting area. “She did say we would work together on finding Hyejoo, but perhaps she meant tomorrow.”
Hyunjin pondered, asking. “Something probably came up?”
Chaewon shrugged. “I’m just waiting for her response right now.”
In the meantime, Shuhua excused herself to the restroom. “I’ll be back in a bit. Don’t miss me too much.” She teased, earning playful eyerolls from the rest.
“I’ll go with you.” Yuqi said as they both walked off. “Hey, did Chengxuan ever message you back?”
“No. It’s getting kinda late right now, so she’s probably asleep at the moment.” Shuhua chuckled. After a few minutes, the two headed back, still conversing when she abruptly stopped in her tracks and Yuqi bumped her from behind.
“Oof—! What’s up?”
She stayed silent, eyes narrowing off in the distance. Someone very familiar caught her attention, but not in a good way. “Wait here.”
Yuqi frowned. “Huh? Where are you going??” Without responding, Shuhua immediately left, creating even more confusion. “Wh—shouldn’t we tell the others?” No replies once more. Yuqi wasn’t sure whether this was something serious or just Shuhua’s mind playing tricks, but she followed after, grabbing her hand. “For god’s sake, will you just tell me what’s wrong? You’re scaring me….”
Sighing, Shuhua finally talked. “I think I saw the person who hit me that night.”
“What?! Are you sure?”
“Yes, and I’m not just seeing things.” She walked away again, letting go of Yuqi’s hand. There was no way Shuhua was going on her own, therefore, she decided to stay with her. They both unconsciously forgot to tell their friends. Shuhua followed the figure through a small alleyway with Yuqi close behind. They squeezed through the little space while carefully pushing past other people. Eventually, the two made it out into a large, empty basketball court with little light illuminating around. Adding salt to injury, some even flickered and made the atmosphere creepier.
“U-um…no one’s here, we should go—”
“Wait.” Shuhua squinted at a figure lurking in the darkness. “Quit hiding! I can see you!” She shouted at them.
Soon, a sinister laugh mocked her. “How nice to meet you both on such an occasion. I’m rather upset you didn’t tag the other three along. What did Haseul tell you about staying together?”
“I knew it…that was you all along. You attacked me.” Shuhua menacingly glared.
Yuqi almost couldn’t believe her own eyes. She wanted all of this to be a lie. “What the…no…you’ve been the mole.”
“That’s right. But, too bad we can’t stand around and chat about that all night. I have a special present for you instead.” Limbo goons piled into the court, standing behind their ringleader until she gave the signal.
“You bitch.” Yuqi cursed, absolutely livid.
“You don’t know who you're messing with.” Shuhua warned, getting into position for battle.
“No, I don’t…I just don’t care.”
With the cue, underlings charged forward and a huge brawl ensued. With adrenaline rushing, Yuqi let her fury seize control, moving faster and stronger than ever while Shuhua deflected hits as much as possible. The two worked together, grabbing various objects lying around. Yuqi held up a discarded trash can lid, using it as a shield to easily plow through an entire mob. Shuhua thankfully still had her reflexes intact, dodging multiple swings and kicks, returning them immediately after. This lasted for several minutes as they both began wearing out, their muscles burning with this insane workout. Yuqi bolted through another crowd of goons, until her next target locked on the ringleader, simply standing on the side to watch this whole fight go down. She smirked when Yuqi glared at her, immediately knowing what was about to come, although she herself wished things didn’t unfold this way. Yuqi raised the large lid, running towards the ringleader with malicious intent as anger still coursed through her veins. However, before even being able to land a hit, she was kicked in the gut at a blink of an eye. This ended the battle. Yuqi flew back several feets and harshly landed on the ground, writhing painfully. While clutching her stomach, Shuhua noticed, rushing to help. Soon after, both detectives were subdued, hands tied behind their backs. The ringleader walked up to them and looked down, clapping.
“Really put up a good fight there, still not enough though.”
“You’ll never get away with this.” Yuqi snarled, getting in her face then being forced down again by the goons.
“Oh, but I just did. You both greatly desire to let everyone know I’m the mole. Instead, however, you’ll be one of the first examples. It’s time you meet my Boss.” She smirked as lights continued flickering behind her, before shining again and revealing her evil smile.
Meanwhile, Hyunjin, Heejin and Chaewon have been waiting for over twenty minutes, now very concerned for their friends. “God, where the hell are they?” Hyunjin groaned.
“None of my text messages were even delivered. Should we go find them?”
“Yeah, I’m getting really worried.” Chaewon agreed, already getting up from her chair.
“Where’d they leave off to?”
“This way.” Hyunjin took the lead and found the same bathroom Shuhua and Yuqi used, but neither were here. “What the….”
“Did they just run off somewhere without telling us??” Heejin questioned.
“That doesn’t sound anything like them.” While it was true, there had to be some logical explanation for this.
“Maybe we can ask to check the security cameras.” With the suggestion, they were now viewing it on a monitor belonging to a store. The owner, an eldery woman, curiously peaked over their shoulders. Unfortunately though, this only raised more questions as the girls continued watching, bewildered at how Shuhua and Yuqi’s odd behavior. “Did they…follow someone?”
Hyunjin squinted. “Possibly. It makes sense, but who could that be?”
Chaewon zoomed in on the direction. “Seems like they walked into the alleyway across from here.”
“Goddammit, it’s always the alleyways.” Heejin muttered under her breath.
“Alright, let’s go.” Hyunjin stood up as everyone thanked the owner, leading their way. The plaza only grew crowder, however, thus the girls didn’t even reach it until after five minutes. Trekking through, Chaewon noticed something glimmering in the moon’s light before grabbing the object.
The duo noticed when she brushed dirt off of it. “What is this?” Curiously pressing a button, a blade swung out. “Woah.” Chaewon flinched.
“Hm…my best guess is an iridescent folding knife made of titanium.”
“The texture confirms that.” The blonde chuckled. “Why’s an expensive item out here?”
“It looks kinda familiar,” Heejin trailed off, “but I don’t remember. Also isn’t titanium one of the strongest metals on Earth?”
“Let’s keep going.” Hyunjin led once more until they reached the same empty basketball court, no signs of the huge fight at all. “They’re not here either.” She stopped at the center, even more confused.
“Do you think…something bad might’ve happened to them?” Chaewon hesitantly questioned.
Only then did the realization hit. Shuhua and Yuqi wouldn’t just disappear without a trace like this. “No. No no no no.” Heavily breathing, Hyunjin raked her hair with both hands. “You’ve gotta be fucking kidding me.”
Heejin plopped on the ground in disbelief. “That means…they’re missing.” Neither of them could have expected this outcome.
“What do we do?” Chaewon asked.
“Screw this, we’re going to the police station and getting Chengxuan to help us.”
Thankfully, it wasn’t far of a walk, only one block away from the plaza as Hyunjin tapped the bell multiple times. This grabbed everyone’s attention inside, shocked seeing the famous duo detectives in the same building. Without wasting more time, she called for Chengxuan and soon, the officer herself limped towards the group. “Jesus, what the hell happened to you?”
“Limbo. A-and guys…this may be hard, but you have to hear me out on this.”
Heejin quickly interrupted. “Sorry, we actually came for your help. Shuhua and Yuqi are missing.” She got straight to the point as Chengxuan’s eyes widened.
“Them, too??”
“What do you mean?” Hyunjin asked.
“Well, to summarize my day, my partner, Xu Jiaqi, and I were off on a mission to investigate suspicious activity at this old warehouse and they ambushed us.”
The trio slumped hearing the same old story. These cases just didn’t surprise them anymore. “Here.” Chaewon stood from her seat to hold Chengxuan’s arm, gently sitting down.
“Thanks. And yeah, um…Jiaqi saved me from being mobbed but she still stayed behind. I could’ve been fast enough to rescue her.”
“It’s not your fault, Xuan.” Heejin disagreed, reassuring her. “You did all you could.”
“If we work together, we might be able to find them, as well.” Hyunjin suggested. “Look,” she grabbed the pocket knife from Chaewon’s grasp, “we found this where Shuhua and Yuqi were last seen. It might be solid evidence to something.” Or someone.
Heejin’s eyes further narrowed on the knife. “I have a feeling that we’ve seen this thing before.”
“Huh? Where?” Hyunjin inquired, confused.
“Did this belong to Shuhua or Yuqi by any chance?”
Chaewon contemplated. “Shuhua, maybe? Yuqi, she can barely handle a baseball bat. Plus, the materials for this aren't cheap, so it must’ve been really expensive.”
“True. And I don’t think Shuhua would even buy something like this in the first place.” Heejin added.
“Then…who could this belong to?” Hyunjin asked.
“By the way, uh—I should tell you this first…during my mission, I saw someone that we all know.”
Back in Korea, Nayeon stirred slightly in her sleep, murmuring. Without any hesitation, Yooa leaned closer to hear, helping the lieutenant wake up. “Hey, hey, easy, it’s ok.” Hands gently pushed down so Nayeon couldn’t move too much.
“Mm…me….”
“What?”
“Shot, mmm…s-shot…me.”
“What are you talking about?” Heejin furrowed her eyebrows.
“She’s been the mole this entire time and instigated that ambush.”
“Who?” Both Hyunjin and Yooa anxiously demanded the answer.
…silence. Everyone’s world came crashing down. How could they have not noticed before? The phrase that single handedly destroyed their trust…
It was Vivi.
Numerous hidden passageways were primarily accessed by loyal members. But none more secretive than Limbo’s maze-like paths. Macau was one of the few major cities taken as territory by the mafia outside of Korea. Here, controlling lines of serum distributions and manufacture was especially easy when the police force were utterly oblivious with their fruitless investigations, no matter how hard they tried. Limbo never failed to have their enemies vehemently frustrated trying to get at least a few leads against them. This evening, however, called for a celebration. Gangsters, crooks, and delinquents alike piled into their massive underground hideout with neon lights plastered everywhere the walls. Numerous slogans belonging to Limbo were painted and splattered in each corner, cursing out the police force. Their favorite thing to do 24/7 was arrogantly preach how better they are than everyone around them, mocking those who disagreed with them. Meanwhile, a ginormous cubic shape covered with cloth was being wheeled through the crowd as the underlings tossed beer bottles, wine glasses and other trash at it. Eventually, the cart stopped beside a large platform and a woman walked out, smiling triumphantly. Her presence earned cheers and applause from the audience.
“Alright, alright. Settle down, everyone. I know we’re all excited, but let’s hold it for the grand finale. Firstly, ladies and gentlemen…this is my final mission as a mole.” The ovation sounded once more before she shushed them. “I may not have been able to execute famed detectives Kim Hyunjin and Jeon Heejin, but I've done my part. Soon, those two won’t ever see another light of day again.” She laughed. “And now, let me introduce you all to my close friends I met at my station.” Several goons yanked the cloth off to reveal a giant cage holding Shuhua and Yuqi, who were frightened for their lives. They’d never seen so many people scorn at them with such contempt, constantly booing. Everyone mocked them for hugging each other in fear. “Be kind to these kids, folks. It’s their first time at our underground meetings, but I’m sure they’ll get used to this eventually.”
“Throw them in the pit!!” One shouted, followed by more demands all around.
“Beat ‘em up!”
“Send the wretches to hell!!”
“Oh…I have something much better. Since they were so determined to take us down, let them be judged by the Boss herself.” Louder cheers and whistles soared. These ‘trials’ were always the golden events to look forward to. Lights flickered a bit as she continued her speech. “Shall we hear some thoughts from our guests?” With everyone agreeing, neither Shuhua and Yuqi wanted anything to do with this, remaining silent, but not for long. Suddenly, a few pitbulls charged at the cage, viciously gnawing on the bars to break through them. This was enough to instantly make both detectives scream fearfully as the audience laughed. The dogs stuck like leeches before getting pried off. “Quite the intellectual response, huh? How about some more?”
This happened a few times until Yuqi was on the verge of tears, eventually sobbing into Shuhua’s shoulder. “Ha, wimp!” Someone shouted, joined by another tirade of insults. She embraced Yuqi close, closing her eyes to wish for this nightmare to end soon. Shuhua was never forgiving this.
“Moving on, I can’t stay for long, so I must head back tomorrow. This meeting is brought to you by your esteemed ringleader, Wang Vivi.” Smirking, the woman exited behind some curtains and the audience began dispersing.
Shortly after, the entire underground layer seemed utterly empty. Lights flickered again, revealing Jennie and Boa who appear when they turn back on. Jieqiong meets them at the center from her hiding spot. “Please tell me whatever trap you guys planned worked.” She cut right to the chase.
“Relax, Kyul. We’re just getting started.” Jennie reassured.
“Wh—what do you mean? Limbo is literally holding my students captive now.”
“The first phase of the trap is complete, Agent 1. Don’t fret at all. As long as they’re unaware of it, we’re good.”
“‘Good’?? You both promised that the detectives won’t get hurt coming here.”
“They didn’t.” Jennie chuckled. “When we said detectives, we only meant Kim Hyunjin and Jeon Heejin.”
“Um, ok? What about the others?”
“We’ll sneak them out along with Kim Dahyun. Problem solved.”
“But Limbo is going to need hostages for their scheme.”
“Someone else will fill that void,” they both looked at Boa, “and she’ll be ready by then.”
Even Jennie didn’t know who the said person was. “Are you gonna update us on that?”
“Eventually.” Boa teased. “Right now, the detectives have everything they need, so it’s best for them to leave by tomorrow morning. If they stay any longer…it’s over.”
Jennie sighed, shaking her head. “There have been a lot of close calls for them, dare I say too many.”
“Mhm. Fortunately, our predictions are going smoothly so far.”
“What’s the next plan, Agent Second?”
“Last I checked, the President of South Korea visited our headquarters today.”
Jieqiong’s eyes widened. “What? Why?”
“Pretty much what you’d expect. She’s considering joining our fight against Limbo.”
“I think we have all the help we need, no?”
“Indeed. But what I’m more concerned about is what the Chiefs discussed today.”
“Like what?” Jennie asked.
“The tension is reaching a peak. It’s only a matter of time before that escalates into something horrid. We might be headed for war.”
“…pardon?”
“‘W-war’?! Where the heck did that come from?”
“I’m more surprised you don’t know about this, Agent 1. Limbo is planning on hitting us with everything they’ve got to eradicate any living authority figure in the nation that’s capable of stopping them, including the government.”
“T-that’s…that’s gonna have the entire world at their neck. I knew CL was ambitious, but….”
Jennie then realized something. “No, maybe they don’t even have to deal with that. Our key, Boa…CL has it.” That’s right. The only reason Jennie and the Four Horsemen allied with the police force was because CL is now in possession of their treasured item. “If she opens the safe, our oath to protect it and everything will fall in the wrong hands.”
Boa knew they were boiling waters, a boundary where there was no turning back. “We’ve got a whole circus show ahead. Be prepared by then because this is the beginning of the end.”
Chapter 48: dear, friend
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
Mild warning: rushed and unedited as always lol
Thank you guys for still reading this story even though I'm very very slow at updating 🥺
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
If there were any places to spend a vacation at, this mall would be over capacitated with the majority favoring it. Recently opened near the coast, rich people flocked to its inaugural ceremony held by the CEO herself. Fashions shows, annual events, as well as lamborghini and ferrari giveaways took place here. Ever since the immense growing popularity, celebrities from all over the world have visited this place at least once. Things truly got crazy when obsessed fans tried trespassing inside, prompting heavy security measures. Other than the enthusiastic side of events, the mall was especially known for its advanced technology. Partnering with Argus, everything inside pretty much served as great convenience for many guests. Examples such as transportation via small electric cars, robot carriages to carry items, and foods and beverages served by ordering through touch screen tables. Yeojin and the gang would’ve never thought their dream of futuristic paradise could happen sooner than this. On another day of hanging out and taking a break from work, Jungeun decided on visiting this place. She, too, was intrigued upon hearing reports about the mall. However, this wasn’t the only reason why she came here. The Boss had asked her to investigate since Limbo looked forward to claiming this as their territory. Typical mafia stuff. With the kid crew tagging along though, Jungeun obviously remained discreet. Despite this, she had to admit to easily getting distracted with how pretty and overall luxurious things were here.
“Wow, have these always been on sale??” Jungeun’s eyes sparkled brighter than the Burberry bags she was gawking at. “How come I’ve never seen them before?”
“The mall is new and popular so my guess is they’re a step ahead of everyone else.” Doa theorized. She didn't know the extent of how right she was.
“That’s legal?” Jiheon asked.
“This is endorsed by numerous celebrities around the world and became the most visited tourist sight in Korea within just months after opening…who even cares about legality here?” Yujin remarked, still unable to process her surroundings.
“Yeah, that’s totally not shady at all.” Yuna chuckled. “I don’t know if I will visit here often while being a lawyer in the future.”
“The tech is pretty cool, but if I recall, I don’t remember seeing any headlines about this mall.” Chaerin said.
“Probably to keep it as a surprise?” Lena wondered. “Or maybe be exclusive to rich people.”
Bada then playfully argued. “I’m anything but rich.”
“Nevermind that. Where’s a store that fits our liking?” Yeojin wondered aloud, pouting. “There’s no arcade either.”
“That’s like seeing my strict parents play games.” Doa giggled. “Look around, not a single kid our age. In fact, we’re the only kids here.”
“Ugh, there’s gotta be something. Maybe it’s just me, but I feel kinda left out.”
“Our new babysitter is over there emptying her wallet to add to her one hundred bags collection.” As Doa stated, Jungeun practically gushed over them and bought everything that attracted her. “Are rich people always like that?”
“She works really hard as a secret agent, so she’ll spend her break well.” Yeojin explained.
“Well…she’s spending it, alright.” Jiheon said. “Anyways, perhaps there’s a gift shop around? The mall was expecting tourists.”
“Hey, Kim Lip~ wanna go to the gift store?”
“Yeah, just a sec. Looking for my phone….” Jungeun frowned while fishing around her purse, until Doa interrupted her.
“Woops, I forgot to give it back to you.” She snickered, holding the device.
“Oh my god, when will you guys stop using whatever magical powers you have to steal my belongings??”
“For a secret agent, I’m more surprised you haven’t figured that out yet.” Chaerin laughed.
Jungeun’s eyes narrowed before grabbing her phone. “Alright, let’s go.” After finding the gift shop, everyone dispersed as she stayed with Yeojin. Doa, Jiheon and Yujin were admiring exclusive vintage polaroids, Chaerin and Lena choosing snacks and candies with unique flavors. Lastly, Yuna explained weird laws from around the world to Bada as they both read about Korean history on the wall. Meanwhile, Yeojin gasped when she saw adorable animal charms and began collecting certain ones out. “That’s a lot.” Jungeun chuckled.
“Yeah, these are for my friends at the station. It’s been a long while since we hung out together as a group.”
“I see. Who are these for then?”
“Sooyoung unnie always liked swans for their elegance, so it’s perfect. The butterfly is for Chaewon unnie, the deer is for Vivi unnie, the penguin is for Jiwoo unnie,” Jungeun subtly stiffed at the mention of her name, “Yuqi unnie likes lions, and Shuhua unnie is the puppy.”
“Aww, that’s cute. Who’s the wolf one then?”
“Ah…it’s for Hyejoo unnie. Whenever I bought her small gifts like these, she always acted like she never wanted them,” Yeojin sadly smiled, “but then the next day, I’d see them proudly displayed on her backpack like she won a trophy. You know, old, fond memories.” Jungeun didn’t know how to respond, thus remaining silent as Yeojin continued. “I hope to meet her again some day…just to know if she’s alright.”
“……I….” Jungeun unconsciously said, grabbing the kid’s attention.
“Hm?”
“U-uh, nothing.”
“You ok?” She asked, now concerned.
“Fine, don’t worry. Stuff on my mind.” Even with the vague explanation, Yeojin shrugged.
“I’m getting a little hungry, so I’m gonna start paying for these.”
“Actually, why don’t I do it? To cheer you up?”
“Oh no, it’s cool! I got my own money this time.”
“Please? It’s my treat.”
“But, you’re already taking us here.”
“I promise you won’t have to pay me back.”
“Well…if you say so.” Yeojin reluctantly handed Jungeun the animal charms and the blonde soon paid at the counter.
“Here you go.”
“Thanks! You’ve done a lot for us these past few weeks. I haven’t thought of how to thank you.” Yeojin shyly admitted, making Jungeun chuckled before patting her head.
“Don’t mention it, kid. I just want you to be happy. And, um…maybe someday, you’ll see her again.” She stated, leaving Yeojin confused, but oddly at ease.
“Yeah.”
“Hey guys! Great news.” Yuna interrupted their conversation, smiling excitedly. “I just looked up the stores in this mall and—you’ve got to see this.”
Shortly, they ventured around to find a certain shop while traveling down a few floors, until reaching the basement to their destination. “What is the thrill here?” Jungeun questioned, bewildered.
“Just wait and see.” Yujin snickered.
And there it was…the infamous Retro Zone . This particular arcade was notorious for being underground where all types of gamers, nerds, geeks, and hackers dwelled. Just a note, there’s no malicious or shady business going around, thankfully. Not only that, but every single game inside had been modified to end in different storylines compared to original counterparts, consoles were altered with more controls to use and better yet, exclusive unreleased games were secretly sold here. This sanctuary was basically a wonderland where they could create and play whatever they wanted. However, gaining access proved quite difficult, as only the truest video game experts knew its ‘secret password’: the Konami Code. At the entrance guarded by two security guards, the gang was easily accepted (ignoring the part where Jungeun messed up twice) inside. Walking further into the light, all hell broke loose. Yeojin immediately dragged poor Jungeun to a multitude of arcade games while the rest split up. Doa, as part of her usual scheme, took the blonde’s wallet and paid for the unreleased cartridges in cash. She celebrated by playing those games herself as Chaerin and Lena joined in. Meanwhile, Yujin, Jiheon, Yuna and Bada played a live action version of Zombie Slayers with VR headsets. Who knew this would be incredibly scarier than mobile? The quad panicked and hilariously babbled gibberish while simultaneously killing zombies and running away. At one point, Yujin ran into the wall, which was out of the safety zone, thus getting eliminated instantly. Soon after, they all finished and were completely shell shocked. An hour later, Jungeun could finally catch a break as everyone rested at a booth. She chuckled seeing their homeworks, books, etc. all laid out on the table, yet nothing productive was really happening. As the kids were distracted in their own conversations, Yeojin tapped her shoulder.
“Hey, Kim Lip. Can you help me with this math homework?”
Taking a look, Jungeun slightly frowned. “You’re able to hack sophisticated softwares with ease, but can’t do this?” She joked.
“Ah, you caught me,” Yeojin chuckled, “I just wanted to spend more time with you.”
The blonde was quite positive she was about to shed a few tears while also hiding her blush. “Aw…I-I’m flattered.”
“I meant it when I said you’re fun to hang out with. And really, thanks for all you've done for us.” Yeojin held Jungeun’s hand.
“No worries.” She returned the gesture. “I just want you to feel better after what happened.”
“I’ll get over it eventually.” Despite this reassurance, Yeojin’s tension with Haseul was still very prevalent. Neither of the sisters have even looked at each other, mostly because Haseul woke up earlier in the morning than usual, leaving Yeojin at the house alone. She didn’t really complain about it, rather enjoyed the peaceful quietness. Plus, she could freely invite her friends over without anyone’s permission now.
“Hey, guys?” Jiheon asked for everyone’s attention, glancing worriedly at her phone.
“What is it?” Lena responded.
“Have any of you heard from Yuqi unnie all day? She was messaging in our chat last night and it’s just radio silence now.”
“That’s weird…she’s on her phone basically everyday.” Doa said.
“Maybe something came up? Detective work is very time consuming.” Yeojin suggested, but even then, Yuqi still sent at least a few texts to let them know she was fine. “I agree though, this is strange.”
Jungeun acted as calmly as possible, knowing exactly what happened to her. Therefore, she quickly diverted the conversation by faking an alarm on her phone. “Ah…looks like I have to get back to work. Really sorry to cut our trip short.”
“That’s ok! I’m starting to feel tired anyways.” Yuna stretched her back.
“Same. What’d you think of Retro Zone, Kim Lip?” Chaerin curiously questioned.
She began having flashbacks to the absolute chaos that occurred not too long ago. “It was fun.” Jungeun stiffly replied.
Shortly afterwards, the kids were dropped off at their homes, with Yeojin being the last one as always. “By the way, I’ve been meaning to ask you.”
“What is it?”
“What happened to your knuckle?”
The blonde had almost forgotten about the bruises dawning her hand. She, too, had participated in ‘teaching’ Karina and Giselle a lesson. “Oh, just some investigation.”
“Cool~ did you fight crooks?”
“You know how it goes.”
“I’m definitely looking forward to being a police officer one day. Perhaps be a better captain than my sister.” Yeojin muttered.
“So, you want me to give a few pointers?”
“If you don’t mind. I haven’t registered for the academy yet, but Chaerin, Lena, Doa, and Yujin already did. I hope to catch up soon.”
“Wow, you guys have already set your career paths.”
Yeojin chuckled. “Pretty much. We could really learn a lot from you. I mean, being a secret agent? That’s like an elite job assigned by the superintendent or something.”
“Yeah, it’s not easy, kid. The world is cruel and you always have to be ready for those life obstacles.”
“You mean like your investigations?”
“Mhm, but not just that. At certain times, there are people who just can’t do their jobs properly and they just happen to work for you.”
“That’s a secret agent thing?” Yeojin asked, frowning with confusion.
“That was my investigation.” Jungeun referred to her wounded knuckle. “You know about the mole issue, right?”
“Ugh, where do I begin?”
They laughed a little. “Fights are inevitable in this work force. I’m sure you have your ways of making people listen to you.”
“You know how it goes.” Yeojin repeated, smirking as the two giggled more. Soon enough, Jungeun parked in front of her house. “Oh! I almost forgot.” She fished something out of her pocket, presenting it before Jungeun.
“What’s this?”
“An owl charm! I remember you ranting about them being your most favorite animal, so I grabbed one.”
“Aw…you didn’t have to….” The Capo really felt like shedding a few tears.
“I don’t know if it’s any consolation, but it’s a gratitude for being my friend.” Yeojin placed the charm in Jungeun’s palm.
“This is so cute. Thank you.” Even a small gesture like this broke down the walls that she’d built to protect herself. For the first time in years, Jungeun felt a little vulnerable and didn’t really feel mad about it.
The last bell rang for today and classes emptied within minutes. Students piled out of the school building to mingle with friends. This quarter exam season was finally over, but the upcoming CSAT was only giving them more stress just thinking about it. Like other schools, groups were factored based on different personalities, people, and even status. Smart kids, or the ‘elite’ as they call themselves, mostly ran the student council. ‘Jocks’ defended the school’s pride and honor by winning sports events, hoping to earn places in national league champion. ‘Popular’ and rich kids, or the ‘stars’ often clashed with the elite for weird reasons that even faculty couldn’t comprehend. However, their issue mostly revolved around representing the school. The elite wanted to focus on academic achievement, the stars merely seeked fame. You might think they both could settle these differences as their desires mix well together, but as long as both sides they’re superior, nothing will be accomplished—
“Hold on. Where are you going with this?” Lena chuckled as Chaerin read her rough draft aloud.
“What? It’s for the school’s newspaper.”
“Yeah, but does it have to be so…dramatic?”
“Duh. That’s what people want, obsess over nowadays.”
“This is more like a story than a news entry.” Doa giggled while reading the rest of Chaerin’s writing. “And to be clear, we don’t really call ourselves the ‘stars’.” She corrected her.
Lena scoffed. “Oh please, I saw you gushing over the nickname last week.”
“So? Doesn’t prove anything.” Doa refuted. “Besides, if you want real drama, unnie, you have to interview a lot more people than just the prominent circles in school.”
“But all the drama happens in those circles. Plus, you’re one of the popular kids, so I can just ask you.”
“Then that’ll give you a biased article.” Lena explained. “The more strangers you meet, the more interesting authentic news you can write about.”
Chaerin considered moving outside comfort zone for once to receive better information around the school. “Ugh, I’m already so nervous talking to strangers. I don’t even know why I took up this news writing assignment….” She sighed, shoving her papers back into her binder.
“If it helps you with this, send out some surveys.”
“About what?”
“Anything. Offer a large space where kids can write whatever’s on their mind.”
“And if they write bad stuff?”
“Take this idea up with your teacher.” Doa said. “Make some rules that have consequences when they’re violated. Easy.”
Chaerin arched an eyebrow. “Hm, that could work. I just hope students don’t get discouraged from speaking up about any problems that might be troubling them.”
“That’s on them to relay it civilly.” Lena reassured her.
“Hey, guys!” Jiheon and Yujin joined them at their usual table. “What’s up?”
“Wait till you read Chaerin’s rough draft.” Doa snickered before earning a smack on the shoulder for teasing.
“Please ignore her. Anyways, we were also about to discuss our registration for the academy.”
“Oh! Perfect, we were just about to ask.” Yujin said. “Jiheon’s going to join as well.”
“Well, just as a technician. Once we can talk to Yuqi unnie again, I’ll ask her about it.”
“I’m gonna pursue that course, too.” Doa said. “Maybe we can work together on your application.” She offered, giving some relief to Jiheon.
“Thanks, I’ve been stressing about it for a while. Do you guys think the others will register?”
“Yeojin definitely will.” Lena answered, which they all knew.
“What about Bada?” Yujin asked.
Chaerin pondered for a bit. “I don’t think she’s ever told us anything about her life.”
“Aw, maybe we can ask her.” Jiheon proposed, which everyone agreed.
Speaking of which, Bada herself, along with Yeojin and Yuna finally join the table, completing the squad. “Whatcha guys babbling about?” The ‘leader’ questioned jokingly.
“Applications for the academy.” Lena replied.
“How’s that going?” Yuna asked.
“They said we can start classes there soon.”
“Oh, that’s exciting!” Bada admired. “I bet the orientation is better than our school’s.”
“According to my unnies at the police station, it’s way more interesting.” Yeojin reassured her friends. “They prepare a video that lays out important courses to take and graduate. Not only that, but the extracurriculars are fun, too. There’s also a session where you get to play a game together and analyze pictures for anything suspicious.”
“Oh that’s cool. Is it like some analog?” Lena questioned.
“Yep! I’m planning on writing my application soon, but can you guys help me with it?” Yeojin asked her friends with puppy eyes.
“Of course, you big baby.” Chaerin playfully pinched her nose.
“By the way, we’ve been meaning to ask you, Bada. What’s your dream job?” Yujin asked.
“Hm, I was actually thinking of signing up for the academy as well. I asked my cousin about it and she told me I should try it out.”
“Is your cousin a cop as well?” Jiheon raised her eyebrows in surprise.
“To be honest, I don’t even know.” Bada chuckled. “She was actually friends with police officers.”
“That’s cool, perhaps she can tell us about the academy, too.”
“Yes, please. My parents keep nagging at me to check whether it’s a scam or not.” Lena rolled her eyes.
“If you want, they can come to the orientation with you.” Yeojin stated. “Some of my unnies from the station invited theirs.”
“Well that’s some relief. Hopefully that’ll convince mine.”
Doa yawned, stretching her back. “All this work talk is boring me out. How about another boba adventure, gang?”
“I don’t think I’ll look at local ones the same after visiting that mall yesterday.” Yujin admitted, chuckling as the girls gathered their belongings.
Right when they reached the school’s entrance, Bada halted after receiving a text message. “Oh, sorry, guys. My cousin said she’s gonna be here in a few minutes so I’ll have to miss out.”
“That’s ok! Why don’t we wait here with you?” Yuna asked, which everyone agreed.
“We can ask her about the academy.” Chaerin suggested.
“Depends whether she’s in a hurry or not. It’s why I can’t always hang out after school.” She said apologetically.
“Hey, no worries.” Doa reassured her.
Soon enough, a whole bugatti pulled up by the sidewalk, parking in front of the gang. “Woah! Is that your cousin??” Jiheon’s eyes widened.
“Uh…I guess she got a generous pay check or something.” Even Bada couldn’t believe this. Minkyung then exited the vehicle, snickering when she saw the kids’ faces.
“Since when did you have friends?”
“Haha, very funny. And since when did you get rich?”
“This is hard-earned cash, dork knob.” Minkyung lightly flicked Bada’s head. Before the two left, however, Lena, Chaerin, and Yujin immediately began interviewing her, Doa being first to speak up.
“If you don’t mind, can we ask you some very important questions?” This followed with many more, overwhelming Minkyung.
“U-uh, one at a time please.”
While the group laughed along with Bada, Yeojin stood completely frozen in her spot. If she wasn’t mistaken…this was the same culprit who’d attacked Saerom and the others not too long ago. A dreadful feeling gradually creeped Yeojin out as she lightly shook in fear, excusing herself to the bathroom before walking away without hearing any of her friends’ words. And for the love of god, she could only hope Minkyung didn’t notice her. “No, no this can’t be happening. M-maybe it’s not her…but you can never play it safe.” Yeojin mumbled to herself before rushing inside a stall, frantically scrolling through her phone. In the heat of the moment, she almost, almost called Haseul by accident. Taking a few seconds to recollect and breathe, Yeojin dialed Jungeun’s number, who immediately picked up.
“Hey, kid. What’s up?”
Just hearing the blonde’s voice made her emotional with relief and she whimpered a bit. “U-unnie….”
“Yeojin? What’s wrong? Are you hurt? What happened?” Jungeun urgently questioned, now worried.
“I think—t-there’s a bad person at my school—right now…I-I’m scared.”
“Where are you?”
“Bathroom.”
“Stay where you are, I’m on my way.”
“O-ok.” After hanging up, Yeojin wiped her tears and eventually calmed down after a few minutes. However, she didn’t have the courage to leave just yet, until there was gentle knocking on the stall.
“Lentil bean, is everything ok?” Lena was the only person who called Yeojin that, which gave her some relief.
“Y-yeah, I’m fine. Sorry if I worried you and the others.”
“It’s cool. Do you want me to stay with you?” The question almost felt like Lena could read Yeojin’s mind, because she, in fact, wanted exactly that.
“Yes please.” After several minutes of talking, Yeojin had absolutely no idea how to bring it up to her friends about Minkyung and understandably so. And only god knew what Bada might think if she found out that her own cousin was a criminal. Soon enough, they both decided to meet back with their friends, who were still busy shoveling answers about criminal justice from Minkyung, ironically.
“Do you have any opinions on how the academy teaches?” Doa asked, followed by Yuna, Yujin, Jiheon, and Chaerin.
“How well do they promote law?”
“Is there a course for judo?”
“What’s the cafeteria food like?”
“Can we use missile launchers?”
Minkyung stood like a deer in headlights. “…these are all very good questions, but luckily, you’ll get your responses at the orientation. It’s pretty interesting.”
They all groaned, but accepted it. “Alright, if you say so.” Doa said.
“Ok, I really can’t be late for this meeting, so we’re gonna leave now.” Without waiting another second, Bada bid her friends goodbye before Minkyung drove off.
Just then, however, a mustang abruptly parked in front of the school’s entrance, surprising the kids, except Yeojin. Even more shocking, Jungeun immediately hopped out and rushed towards her. “Where are they?”
She winced. “Just missed it.” Pointing in the distance, everyone looked curiously, but Jungeun knew very well that it was Minkyung’s license plate. At this point, she felt quite convinced that the universe worked against her. How the hell did Minkyung, of all people, cross paths with innocent school children?
“No way….”
Yeojin tugged on her sleeve, whispering. “You should go do your secret agent thing.”
Jungeun obviously couldn’t, slightly shaking her head and muttering. “She’ll know it’s me.”
“What’s going on?” Doa asked the golden question, eyeing them both.
“I probably shouldn’t say this here, but you guys are not gonna believe thi—”
“Actually,” Jungeun interrupted Yeojin, nervously laughing, “I thought there was an emergency, so I came by to check up on you guys.” She gave her a look.
Receiving the signal, Yeojin played along. “That was actually just me trying to get you to hang out with us again,” then another idea popped up, “and pay for our boba.”
“Wait, what?”
“You’re a devious genius.” Chaerin chuckled, high fiving Yeojin.
“I wished I thought of that.” Lena said.
“Don’t worry, Kim Lip, we’ll definitely pay you back soon.” Yujin smiled.
“Right. As if that same thing wasn’t said last month.” She sarcastically responded.
“If it helps, why don’t you pick our boba place?” Doa suggested, the rest waiting for Jungeun’s response.
“Hm…how about Gongcha?”
At the shop, high school students always hang out and detox their minds after sitting for hours in classes. Milk tea was basically everyone’s go-to drink here. No one could honestly blame them since this place served some of the best boba teas in town. Better yet, since Christmas was near, holiday decorations were set up early and Gongcha’s menu began serving a special themed beverage. Hearing news about it, people emptied their wallets just for that drink. The crew soon entered, immediately entranced by the warm scent of milk tea. Jungeun was especially excited since she hadn’t been to Goncha for months. This was where her utmost favorite drink came from, which had the kids curious. One by one, their orders were processed and delivered to the counter after waiting. Lena found a large table for them to chill and socialize. While everyone else fussed over their homework and school projects, Yeojin stuck with Jungeun.
“Hm. Milk foam matcha strawberry milk tea, not bad at all.” She complimented.
“Yeah, season specials are always the best at Gongcha.”
“You’ve been here often?”
“With my girlfriend.” Jungeun smiled bashfully as Yeojin smirked.
“I’ve yet to know who this special lady is.” She teased.
“As if. I’d rather keep that part private.”
“You always mention her every now and then, it’s almost like she’s here with us. Can I at least know?”
Jungeun remained on her ground. “I appreciate your undying concern for me, but I’m perfectly fine.” The woman joked right back and Yeojin eventually claimed defeat, raising her hands.
“Ugh, fine. I must say, you seem to really treasure her a lot.”
“I’d burn the world for her.”
“Charming.” Yeojin chuckled. “Anywho, uh…about the call earlier, thanks again for coming to my rescue.”
“Don’t mention it, kid. Anything for a good friend.”
Yeojin smiled before whispering. “Are you planning on catching her soon?” The obvious redacted being Minkyung.
“I’ll have to find out where we’re going next. She’s very good at hiding and running away.”
“That’s true…” the girl slumped a bit, “but you’re close to catching her, right?” There was innocent hope in Yeojin’s eyes that Jungeun wanted to protect forever.
“Sorta. I just need more time and work with my colleagues.”
“Well, good luck. I can only imagine how much effort that is.”
“Tell me about it.” Jungeun chuckled.
Shortly after, Yeojin noticed her drink. “By the way, what’d you order?”
“Large chocolate milk tea, 100% sugar, 25% less ice, and three times boba pearls.” Jungeun answered proudly. This alone had the girls going silent as they slowly looked at her.
“Ew, what?” Doa snickered, asking.
“What?? It’s a quality beverage.”
“Yeah, for sugar hyperactivity.” Chaerin commented. “How do you even drink that?”
“Not to mention…100% sugar.” Jiheon said. “I’m more surprised you’re still functional.”
“You’re definitely not human.” Yujin joked as everyone else laughed along with her and Jungeun rolled her eyes.
“It’s really not that bad if you guys actually try it.”
“Is that a challenge, Kim Lip?” Yeojin daringly asked.
“I-I didn’t say—”
“If that’s the case, then you’re on.” Lena dared before heading towards the counter to get herself a replica of Jungeun’s order.
“Ok, guys, really—”
“Oh no you don’t.” Chaerin smirked, doing the same thing, followed by Yuna, Yujin, Jiheon and Doa.
“Hey, wait for us!”
Yeojin giggled seeing her friends’ enthusiasm. “I’m down for it. How bad can it be?”
“Oh my gosh, you guys can’t get anymore dramatic than this.” Jungeun laughed at their suffering as they began chugging down some hot, bitter green tea.
Yeojin finished hers with a gasp of air. “Easy for you to say!”
“I’m never having anything chocolate ever again.” Yujin grimaced at the mere sight of Jungeun’s beverage.
“Same….” Jiheon took a deep breath, trying to calm herself.
“I have to admit, your organs must be pretty strong for this.” Doa stated. “Is that what being a secret agent is like?”
“Yeah. Totally.” Jungeun answered straightforwardly, taking another sip.
“I’d say the chocolate milk tea wouldn’t be too bad if it wasn’t 100% sugar.” Lena checked the ingredients once more. “And with extra pearls.”
“Is this your energy drink, Kim Lip?” Chaerin asked.
“Pretty much.”
“That’s insane.” Yuna admired. “I’m never doing this again though.”
“All in.” Yeojin and the rest agreed and shoved all of their chocolate drinks at the center of the table, away from them.
Jungeun simply chuckled at their antics before her phone buzzed with a call from E:U. “Yeah?” She whispered.
“Boss is calling for all ringleaders and Capos for a meeting, pronto. She’s pissed about something again.”
The blonde sighed, eyes closing as she pinched the bridge of her nose. “What is it now?”
“Same old.”
Of course. “Ok, be there in twenty.” Hanging up the call, Jungeun began gathering her belongings. “Looks like I have another mission to take care of, so why don’t I drop you guys off at your houses?” A while later, she entered Daegu and parked in Limbo’s main establishment. The underlings guided her into an elevator that stopped on the last floor where everyone was waiting. Thankfully, CL wasn’t here just yet.
“Took you long enough.” Jinsol scolded.
“You’re one to talk.” She refuted before noticing some people missing. “Where are those two?”
“They crawled to the hospital.”
Jungeun scoffed. “I should’ve snapped their legs.”
“Forget that. The Boss has been…kinda weird lately.”
“What are you talking about?”
“Yesterday, she rambled about obtaining a ‘key’ to some safe? I don’t even know.”
Jungeun frowned, utterly confused. “Huh?”
“My exact reaction.”
“Did she mention anything else? Like what the safe is or where she got the key?”
“It apparently contains government secrets from around the world.”
“Huh…that’s pretty crazy.” Jungeun didn’t know what to think of that because it sure seemed too good to be true. “Is this what we’re meeting for?”
“No, it’s those detectives again. They went to Hong Kong, remember?”
“Ah, right. That’s strange…we did everything possible to stop them from figuring that out.”
“Exactly. Someone on our side probably leaked that information.”
Jungeun chuckled. “Perhaps they’re not so dumb after all.”
“Make sure the Boss doesn’t hear you say that.” Jinsol smiled, slightly amused as well.
Just then, CL barged into the room and everyone immediately tensed up at her hardened expression. Boy, were they in for the speech of their lives. As expected, she brought up the ‘pesky’ detectives more than anyone could count before laying out plans for all to pitch in. CL wanted a faster way to wipe them off the face of earth, throwing everything if necessary. The ringleaders were especially cooperative and obliged to any methods they could think of. Eventually, conversations shifted to the police force’s reverse mole scheme. At first, CL thought it was outlandish until she found out Hyunjin and Heejin were in Hong Kong. Having underestimated them, the Boss freaked out. Some of the members, including E:U reassured her that there’s no way a police mole could sneak into their base without the imprinted tattoo that identified all sworn Limbo members, which Yeeun argued that someone could’ve leaked the design. This debate went back and forth, soon ending up nowhere when Eunbi intervened by concluding that a mole within their own group was still lurking, pointing out the possibility that it could even be a ringleader. Her statement sparked another argument that divided the ringleaders: Minkyung, Yeeun, Soyeon, and Eunbi vs. E:U, Sihyeon and Yuri, essentially. Those who couldn't make it, Vivi and Kyulkyung, also had differing opinions. One side stuck with the objective that there was indeed a mole in their midst, while the other testified. Aside from this, the Capos simply stayed out of this conversation, already having too much on their plate to worry about a mild issue. Soon enough, CL grew tired of it before dismissing everyone and took their suggestions into consideration. When the room was empty, someone knocked on the door as she welcomed them in.
“You just missed the party.”
The person closed the door behind her, locking it. “I wouldn’t complain.”
“How was your isolation over the years?”
“Fun.”
“Good to hear. I have something that will be very ‘fun’ for you.”
“What is it?”
CL slapped the pictures of Hyunjin and Heejin on her table. “Kill them. Bring their heads to me.”
She inspected them for a bit. “This is why you made me come back here?”
“The others weren’t lucky, so I was hoping you would have a better chance.”
“Who are they?”
CL then switched on her TV where news reported the duo detectives expanding their investigations in Hong Kong, searching for Hyejoo. “I’ve just about had it with those vermins and I especially don’t like to repeat myself. I want them dead before they ruin everything.”
“Will that be all?”
“No.” The Boss pondered, then smirked. “Go slowly…they need to feel every bit of pain they’ve caused me for months on end.”
The person simply nodded. “Consider it done.” Just as she was about to leave, CL stopped her once more.
“Oh and, Miyeon.”
“Yes?”
“Make it bloody.”
The bay area was home to primarily first class residents who bathed in the lavish privacy of their homes. They glorified expensive yachts to boat around, showed off humongous RVs that were rarely used, and most importantly, their mansions. It was almost the battle of riches, with extra saltiness and a pinch of fragile egos. If you even had anything slightly better, it’d be too damning for them to spare a single glance. Lord save you when they rant for hours about their lives being more spectacular than yours. However, not everyone was painfully conceited in this neighborhood. A car pulled into an underground parking lot and out came Minnie, anxiously looking around to see if she was alone before the sight of Yerim’s ferrari brought some relief. Upstairs towards her living room, she saw said Capo waiting by the windows, gazing at the sea. Minnie got ready to report while cautiously approaching.
“U-um, Yerim sshi?”
“What’d you find?” She asked, her back still facing Minnie.
“That phone number belongs to Ha Sooyoung’s mother, Kim Dasom.”
Yerim remained silent for a moment. “Why would Jinsol have that?”
“I checked their call log and apparently, she met up with Ms.Kim that one night.”
“Hm. Relationship problems, perhaps? I just don’t know why Jinsol would lie to me.”
Minnie tensed, knowing very well Yerim hated that. “W-what will you do now?”
“…nothing.” There was a mix of confusion and solace. “Jinsol has one more chance. I’ll let this slide, but…” Yerim picked her own vial of red serum, “next time I won’t.” Minnie could only lower her head, scared to look at her boss’s eyes. “Tell me about Kim Dasom.”
“Oh, u-uh, she’s former police lieutenant from Blockberry and highly admired by her juniors.”
“Interesting.”
“I think Ms.Kim is currently trying to get Sooyoung out of prison or something.”
“I’m guessing our plan foiled.” Like always. Yerim chuckled, then put down her glass of apple cider. “What did Jinsol meet her for?”
“I’m not exactly sure about that, but I kinda assumed it was about Sooyoung.”
The Capo slightly frowned, until she understood and was amused. “Ah, now I get it.”
“Get what?”
“Come on, Minnie. It’s a good old-fashioned love story.” Yerim turned to the windows once more. “She fell in love with Ha Sooyoung.” The girl herself was nonetheless shocked to hear that, especially since Jinsol was adamant on not doing exactly that. She grew quite curious how someone was able to charm a cold hearted ice princess like Jinsol. “Have you ever been in love, Minnie?”
“Not really…h-have you?” The question was daring, but Yerim didn’t seem to mind, only sadly smiled.
“Yeah. Then we had to break up.”
“How come?”
The Capo decided not to answer, although her broken heart evidently spoke for itself. She felt hopeless those two years ago, so much so that she’d basically forgotten how to feel love. Yerim couldn’t bear staying there, thus, the relationship didn’t last long. “Are you close to finding Hayoung’s badge for me at least?”
“I traced it all the way to Lee Saerom. She currently has it and I’m not sure how to sneak in….”
Yerim then placed a key on the coffee table before sitting down on the couch. “Use this to unlock the storage room. That’s where they store extra uniforms.”
Minnie gasped and grabbed it. “Thank you, Yerim sshi. I’ll do my best to obtain the badge.” She bowed, wasting no time to leave her house.
Shortly after, the Capo’s eyes closed and relaxed. With a sigh, she uttered while clutching her red serum vial. “I'll avenge you.”
Wounds began healing faster thanks to medication and treatment as surviving doctors, scientists, as well as nurses continued their research in the underground lab. The place was entirely hectic, needless to say. Loads of files were passed all around while carts strolled in stacked samples for testing. Their usual routine basically resumed right after they could finally walk, except there was more passion. Everyone worked diligently for better results in hopes of getting closer to developing the antidote against Limbo’s dangerous serums. Jiho led this whole process, along with Binnie, Mimi and Hyojung by her side. Together, they carefully examined multiple items sent from police stations. One that especially intrigued them all was the moving plant Hyunjin and Heejin found back in the university. At this time and age, crazier have turned out to be real, so they weren’t really shocked seeing such a fascinating find. This, however, made them ask questions. Does Limbo know about this? Were they aware their serum could have this kind of effect on plants and possibly other life organisms? And lastly, who was smart enough to even come up with these serums? Moreover, this wasn’t the only thing constantly brought up during their research. The red serum was found to be highly reactive to water, which caused that explosion in Busan. It was eventually stored in a tightly locked transparent safe, which would then be sealed away in a separate, empty confinement room. Prior, Jiho took heavy measures for safety in case anything hazardous occurred. Presently, experiments with multiple antidotes were used on both the purple and blue serums, but only two had the most effect.
“Woah…Jiho, look at this!” Mimi gasped, looking into her microscope. She rushed over and took a peek, equally surprised. “The one I made with Binnie is actually working. It’s neutralizing the serum’s cells and breaking it apart.”
“Which one is this?” Jiho’s eyes narrowed at the process happening.
“The OE-3 serum.”
“I meant the antidote.”
“Oh, we’re calling it 13-2.” She held up a vial of glowing yellow substance. “Also, you’re not gonna believe this. This is the opposite color of purple, which perfectly matches with the chemicals we used.”
“This…this is groundbreaking.”
“Yeah! We’re gonna do more tests to assure the results are constant.” Binnie excitedly said.
“Ok, good. Keep at it.” While they both began documenting their experiment, Jiho entered another facility where Hyojung was working on her own antidote. She mixed all kinds of chemicals together through a sterile chamber. Using a pipette, a single drop was delivered into the flask before traveling into tubes and beakers. Lastly, Hyojung switched the lever that dispensed a small vial of orange antidote. “Your research is going well?”
“Mhm. Now I just need to test this out on the OE-2 serum.”
“How did you make it?”
“Just combined some modern medicine and the golden recipe: purified antibodies.” Hyojung displayed a chart of her ingredients.
She stared at the messy desk, wondering how long it would take to clean it. “Now I know why you’re always so late to our board meetings.”
“Science is a lot of work, you know. Who knew things could get contaminated so quickly? Oh wait, I did.” They both laughed.
“Binnie and Mimi already made their antidote for the OE-3 serum. Seems like it works well.”
“Oh, that’s great! Perhaps I’ll show them mine later when I’m done with tests.”
Jiho’s mind began racing with thoughts, mainly hypotheses. What if…? “I’ve been curious about something.”
“Like what?”
“Should I try developing one for OE-1?”
Hyojung stopped and looked at Jiho with concern. “I-I don’t know about that….”
“We should at least have a few experimental rounds to see what it reacts to first and then proceed with caution from there.”
“I told you, I’m never going anywhere near that thing ever again.” She sorrowfully looked down at the burn scars on her wrist.
“I’m not asking that. I’ll go in there myself.”
“What?! Alone with the red serum?”
“I’ll take every step for protection. And besides, the entire room is explosive proof.” Jiho reassured Hyojung.
“That still won’t help you.”
“Yeah, but I just need you to look out for me.”
“How?”
“You’re one of the few people I trust here.” The doctor began whispering. “Make sure all the doors are locked, windows sealed and assist me in making the antidote for the red serum.” As they held hands, Hyojung rightfully hesitated on doing such a dangerous task. If creating cures for the OE-3 and OE-2 were arduous enough, god knew how long it would take for OE-1. However, since Jiho was willingly putting her life at risk for this challenge, then perhaps some hope was left.
“…ok. I-I can’t guarantee you’ll…survive.”
She sighed in relief and smiled. “I suppose I can live with that.”
While the airport was moderately crowded, feelings of emptiness still lingered, almost tangible enough that a paper cut could hurt it. Some areas around the city were sealed off by police tapes for investigation. Television news began covering other different stories when the popular ones became less relevant after several days. Cops moved on to finding their missing colleagues and the public attention shifted another direction. This was especially difficult for Hyunjin, Heejin and Chaewon since that’d been the sole reason they came here, to find Hyejoo. And because more officers like Jiaqi, Shuhua and Yuqi are disappearing, the Hong Kong branch made a unanimous decision to worry about their own problems first before helping allies. After learning of her juniors’ missing in action, Haseul requested the remaining detectives an immediate flight back to Korea. Chengxuan, being the bestest friend anyone could ever ask for, helped all of them in the airport and carried their luggages. It really hurt her seeing them so down after breaking the news to them about Vivi. What’s worse was that no one expected it, making this all the more bitter than anticipated. While Chengxuan didn’t know her as well as they did, she could tell the detectives were genuinely betrayed. However, the girl still tried cheering her friends up.
“Hey, I bought this on my way to pick you guys up from the hotel.” Chengxuan presented the trio their favorite pineapple buns as they timidly grabbed them.
Hyunjin cracked a small smile. “Thank you, for everything, Xuan. I don’t know how to owe you back.”
“No need. It’s my treat. And, um…this may not be the right thing to say, I just want you guys to be ok. Personally, there was no way for me to put it mildly. I’m sorry for pouring the dumpster fire on you out of the blue.”
“We understand. There wouldn't have been a different reaction.”
Chengxuan huffed in relief. “My team and I will do everything we can to find Shuhua and Yuqi, no matter what.” Shortly afterwards, they all hugged her before bidding goodbye and proceeding through security checks.
Three hours passed by like minutes when the plane landed in Seoul. The trio left towards the exit where Haseul was anxiously waiting to pick them up. At the first sight of Hyunjin, she ran up and embraced, scared to let go. “Oh thank god, you guys are safe.”
She patted the captain’s back. “We’re ok.”
“Unnie…” Chaewon trailed off.
“Let’s talk back in the station.” Haseul squeezed their hands, then helped unload their suitcases in her trunk. A while later, they entered inside and found it emptier than ever. Their tech nerds were gone, Yeojin was at home sleeping, and the rest were off elsewhere. Most of them at least. Someone was particularly on their minds. As the girls slumped on the couch, they figured Haseul thought the same thing.
“You heard?” Hyunjin asked.
She huffed before sitting across from them. “Yeah….” Haseul placed a hand over her eyes.
“Oh and, here’s her pocket knife.” Hyunjin placed it on the table. “This is how we knew she followed us to Hong Kong.”
“…I should’ve realized sooner.”
Chaewon shook her head. “We should’ve. I didn’t know who to believe at that time,” referring to Sooyoung’s accusation, “but we owe her an apology.” She glanced over at the jail cell where the woman herself peacefully napped.
“Mhm. I-I just…don’t have the courage to face her yet.” The captain admitted.
“Me neither.” Hyunjin wearily said. “Give it time.”
The fact is, Haseul had initially speculated that the mole had been Vivi, which was what she discussed with Taeyeon about. Truthfully speaking, she honestly didn’t know what stopped her from speaking up about it. Perhaps that was Vivi’s tactic: getting everyone on the wrong side until it was too late. And, in the end…it worked. “Do you guys wanna go home? The day has been especially draining.”
Chaewon stood up from the couch to excuse herself, giving Haseul one more hug. “Goodnight, everyone.”
Soon, Hyunjin and Heejin followed. “We’ll both rest now. Thanks again, unnie.” She bowed to the captain before holding her partner’s hand as they both left. Hyunjin dialed Eclipse’s number to pick them up and the car arrived in no time.
Welcome back, Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon. How was your trip overseas?
“Rough…things didn't turn out the way we wanted.”
I'm sorry to hear that. Can I accommodate anything to sooth your worries?
“It's alright, Eclipse. We just want to relax."
Of course, Ms.Kim.
Throughout their entire way home, however, Heejin never uttered a single word, which had Hyunjin quite worried. While, yes, their trip to Hong Kong ended in a shit storm, she found her behavior strange. Ominously strange. By the time they reached their house, Heejin silently walked towards the door until Hyunjin stopped her. “Hey, are you alright?” She responded with a nod. “Need my help changing your shoulder bandage?” One head shake then Heejin finally entered inside without another reaction. Hyunjin shortly followed inside, settling in their living room. The detective didn’t bother unpacking her suitcase for tonight, instead looking through the spare files she kept in her bag. Despite previous missions full of evidence, news reporting on every single thing about Limbo, and the public well aware of their presence…nothing seemed to be stopping them whatsoever. Hyunjin was at a loss for words. Over the entire course investigating the vicious mafia, all that did was set them back and delay operations. Furthermore, she felt like starting from the very beginning. Tears of stress brimmed her eyes, but they were wiped away before falling.
Perhaps a nice, hot bath will help me relax.
However, just when Hyunjin was about to stand, a gun clicked from behind and she immediately froze. Slowly looking over, Heejin came into view, aiming right at her head. Hyunjin sprung up from the couch. “Jeon, what the f—”
“Not another step!!” Tension drastically rose as they both startled each other. “Vivi couldn't have been the only mole…so it has to be you.”
Notes:
Thank you for reading ❤
Edit: thinking of rewriting the first few chapters of this fic bc I cringe reviewing them again....
Chapter 49: In the Crossfires
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
TW: gunshots, subtle mentions of death, dark web surfing, and assassination attempt/near death experience again
Additional warning: quite rushed and unedited
Oh my god this was a painful chapter to write 😫 not just bc of the angst but also the hours I spent for this and it has totaled 55 pages on google docs :"3 anyways merry Christmas, guys! This is my present to you ❤🎄
Chapter Text
“Hey, Kim.”
“What?”
Heejin hesitated. “Do you think…we’ll ever be ‘friends’?”
“What do you mean?”
“Because we fight all the time, don’t we? People have called us rivals before we even met in the academy.”
They chuckled. “If I’m being really honest, I have no memories of how it started off this way.”
“Me neither. Did we just decide to hate each other?”
“Guess so.” Hyunjin questioned herself. “In fact, I don’t even recall when we last ‘fought’ like rivals.”
“Yeah, isn’t it weird?”
“Mhm.”
“I sort of kept that persona to seem tough, like I wasn’t going to let anyone walk all over me, especially a rival.”
“Same for me, kinda. At first, I felt having one was ridiculous, but I guess…everyone just egged us on. That was the police academy for ya.”
“It was also exhausting. I couldn’t be alone in peace without someone approaching me and reporting news about you.”
“Really? What’d they say?”
“Questions about our relationship and how I reacted to you earning a perfect score on some exam, being the top student over me, or you getting a certificate for volunteering, etc etc.”
“Wow, I didn’t know the academy could be such a nuisance.”
“Tell me about it. Do you remember that one rumor about us?”
“Ugh, the ‘dating’ rumor, right?”
“We fought so much because of it.”
“Yeah, I may have said things that I now regret.”
“Me, too.” Heejin winced at the memories. “But, um…a-are we friends now?”
“I don’t see why not. We trust each other, like partners.”
“I feel content.” She smiled, leaning back on the couch.
“By the way, do you have any plans after we’re done with this?”
“No. I haven’t actually thought about that at all. You?”
“A vacation.”
Heejin gasped, feeling excited. “Wanna go together?”
“What, like a honeymoon?” Hyunjin teased.
“That’s not what I meant.” She rolled her eyes. “We can plan one with everyone.”
“Maybe. I kinda wanna go alone, though.”
“You’d ditch us to have all the fun for yourself?” Heejin joked.
“If it helps me avoid the mole, then yes.”
The answer momentarily brought silence between them. “Is there…anyone you don’t trust?”
“Not right now.”
“Do you trust me?”
“Yeah.”
“Hm…ok, then pinky promise.”
Hyunjin snorted. “What?”
“Promise me that we won’t ever turn on each other.”
“Even if we think the other might be a mole?”
“I don’t see myself suspecting you, to be honest.”
Hyunjin wasn’t sure why, but she felt butterflies in her stomach. “Alright, I promise.” Then, their pinkies intertwined, sealing the oath.
“Have you lost your goddamn mind?!” Weeks ago, they were just preparing for missions together, as well as planning with their friends. Oh how times used to be so easy. Everything spiraled out of control before anyone saw it, reaching a boiling point tonight.
Heejin’s finger on the trigger shook, inches away from pulling. “Y-you can’t fool me….”
If even one wrong word was uttered, Hyunjin would not see another light of day. Carefully, she raised both hands up. “Jeon, let’s just talk about this.” Taking a step forward, Hyunjin slowly approached.
“Don’t come any closer!”
“I’m not going to hurt you.”
“Why should I believe you??”
She took a deep breath, asking. “Why do you suspect me?”
“What, you think I’m just doing this because I’m crazy?”
Yes. “Ok, fine. Then tell me how you aren’t the mole.”
“Because I-I’m not a coward. I’ll do anything to protect myself.”
“You’re unhinged, Jeon.” Hyunjin tried explaining. “You don’t have to do this.”
“D-don’t tell me what to feel.”
“For christ’s sake, this isn’t you. We can talk without escalating further.”
“I’ll do as I please!” Heejin motioned the gun closer to Hyunjin, who immediately backed away.
“I don’t have any weapons on me.”
“How the hell would I know that?”
“Look, see?” Hyunjin pulled out all of her pockets, from vest to jeans. “Nothing.”
“But you could still murder me without weapons.”
“What are you talking about?? Have I ever threatened you with anything before?”
“W-well—no? That’s not the point.”
“Then what is? Why would I want to murder you?”
“Because you’re a mole!”
Hyunjin couldn’t believe what she was hearing right now. “Where did this come from?”
“Shut up. You’re going to answer my questions first.” Heejin glared menacingly. “Or else.”
“Ok…ok. Tell me why first.”
“I saw the way you reacted when Chengxuan told us it’d been Vivi. You didn’t even look shocked in the slightest.”
Hyunjin frowned, confused. “That’s it?”
“And that one time, when we were at the university, there had to be a reason why you never wanted me near Aeri. You must have known she was part of Limbo.”
“How does that prove anythi—”
“You also held Vivi back when Sooyoung was accused of being the traitor!”
“What? Why’s that so important? Saerom unnie also—”
“Answer me!” Heejin pointed the gun at Hyunjin in a threatening manner.
“Alright, alright…this is a huge misunderstanding. When we found out about Vivi, I wanted to remain calm for you guys, but that doesn’t mean I didn’t feel as betrayed as you were. I swear it.”
While the answer was genuine, Heejin couldn’t bring herself to believe. “Prove it then.”
“Wh—what do you want me to do??”
“Prove it!”
Hyunjin carefully pieced her mind together for a good answer. “I knew Vivi for several years, she was one of my seniors at the academy. I figured that with her co-captain status…the idea of her being the mole felt wrong, blasphemous.”
“And?”
“So when the truth came out, I felt everything I believed in, everything she taught me had been lies.” Heejin didn’t respond, remembering how Vivi was once voted the academy’s favorite teacher. The grip on her gun softened a little. “I didn’t seem too shocked because I mostly felt angry for being backstabbed. And knowing that has lasted ever since I met her, it deepens the pain.”
“….”
“I only stopped Vivi that time because I just wanted to deescalate the situation. And…even if I somewhat thought Sooyoung was the mole, it pained me seeing her get hurt.” When Heejin stayed silent, she continued. “During our mission at the university, I was frustrated with you ditching me and Yujin to go on dates.”
“You realize our lives aren't all about being a detective, right?”
“Except it is, right now at least. We were supposed to focus on gathering evidence.”
“I already helped! I can’t take breaks in between?”
“I never said that. And besides, you left for hours and even skipped days.”
“You guys were just fine without me! Now all of the sudden, you thought I could’ve done more?”
“That’s only because Yujin stayed and helped.”
“Exactly. So, I technically didn’t have to stick around.”
“It’s a decent thing to do when you’re a detective, Jeon. Why not just quit the job and hand in your badge?”
“Oh, shut up!” Heejin tightened her grip on the gun. “I always figured I was better than you in this career path, anyways. I won’t hesitate to shoot once you give me a good reason to.”
“Yeah? Then why haven’t you shot me yet?”
Tensions kept rising as she faltered from the question, having no clue herself. However, she still stood her grounds. “Move a muscle and I’ll shoot, so don’t get any funny ideas.”
“You knew it was wrong to ditch our investigation, Jeon, but you still did it. Why not explain that?”
Heejin sighed. “Being a detective and fighting crime is my biggest dream. Things worked out well for me because I knew what to do…and I was great on my own.” Hyunjin took another cautious step towards her.
“You don’t have to be alone.”
“At the university, I wasn’t. When I met Aeri, it felt like I finally found someone who understood me. But, I guess that’s only because she was a part of Limbo….”
“It’s not like either of us expected that though.”
“So…even then, she listened to me vent and let me rant for hours…l-like a partner would. Like a lover.”
Hyunjin arched an eyebrow. At this point, she’d grown very tired of hearing Aeri this, Aeri that. “You guys only met for a day until then.”
“Ok, and? I can appreciate her after.”
“You’re always falling for people who even look at you in a flirtatious way.”
“Are you jealous or something?”
“Why the hell would I be comfortable with people ogling me 24/7?”
“Then it shouldn’t really matter to you how I feel differently.”
“Oh, so you wouldn’t regret it if they turn out to be like Aeri and I won’t be there to save you?”
“I don’t need you to act like my knight in shining armor to come rescue me.” Heejin mocked.
“You always do in the end anyways, damsel in constant distress.” Hyunjin returned the gesture.
“I can choose who I want to be with and it’s none of your business!”
“Even if that person is part of the goddamn mafia that wants to kill us both?”
“Since when were you so interested in my personal life, huh? Do you want to murder me, is that it?!”
“BECAUSE I LOVE YOU, IDIOT!!”
404 Error
Heejin.exe has malfunctioned. Please reset your computer.
“……………w……wh………w-what…did you…say?”
She ignored her, pretending she didn’t shout that just now. “And sure, it’s easy to have feelings for a ‘good’ person, but tell me something.”
Heejin, still in a daze, barely comprehended. “H-huh…?”
“Was she there when the superintendent paired us up together?”
“No.”
“How about when we embarked on our first mission to Daegu together? When we investigated the high school? Or during Cha Juwon’s ceremony? Our trip to Tokyo and Okinawa? Hong Kong? Did she ever go through trial and error with you for the past several months, Jeon?”
“No, but—”
“Aeri wasn’t there when we recruited Mia to help us discover possibilities of moles in our station. Or when Yujin and Jiheon assisted us. When we fought together with Yeji, Jisun and Jiwon unnie. Our first time meeting Eclipse. When we helped Chowon expose her company and fought alongside Jiwoo unnie. Our collaboration with Go Yujin. Flying overseas along with Chaewon, Shuhua and Yuqi, then meeting Chengxuan again after years.”
“Why are you—”
“Was she by your side fighting Nako’s monster suit?”
“No….”
“Was she hospitalized with you?”
“Kim—”
“Did she fight Limbo gangsters with you?”
“S-stop.”
“Did she save you when Yena broke into your house?? Did she watch her win the court case?”
“Stop!”
“Did you and her almost get assassinated at Diamond House?!”
“I said stop!!”
The gun fired…narrowly missing Hyunjin’s head, although it grazed her temple and a bit of blood streamed down. The detective didn’t flinch in the slightest, instead approached further. Heejin, at first having no clue, was horrified upon realizing what she just did. “Aeri may not have been beside you since the start…but I was. I went on missions, made new friends, solved mysteries, fought with you…and rescued you.” Hyunjin tried her very best to not get emotional. “I’m your rival, your fellow detective who endured thick and thin with you, not some fucking mafia boss wannabe like Aeri. I am your partner!” The memories of Heejin kissing Aeri came back as she muttering to herself. “I love you more than anything….”
“…p-please….” There was sniffling and soft crying.
“So tell me. How can I be a mole?” Heejin didn’t even know where to start, especially after Hyunjin’s sudden confession. Guilt began engulfing her mind, her grip on the gun started faltering. She couldn’t even look at the other’s eyes. “If you kill me right here, right now,” Hyunjin paused, “what are you going to do after? Go to the police? Tell our friends?” Even the girl herself didn’t have the foggiest idea, the grip on her gun further weakened. Hyunjin got closer and closer, until the tip of the gun was on her abdomen. “Or bury my body?” Heejin visibly flinched at that sinister assumption. Finally gazing into Hyunjin’s eyes, she could see the person she’d become. “If you’re truly sure that I’m the mole…then shoot me.”
At last, when Heejin fell to her knees sobbing, Hyunjin immediately swiped the gun away and disengaged it’s mag, tossing both items away. She glanced down to see Heejin pitifully curled up in a ball. Tears continued pouring down, hiccuping from crying so much. Taking another deep breath, she carefully picked her up, minding the girl’s wound. Heejin, already falling asleep, was laid down on her bed and tucked in. Shortly after changing her shoulder bandage, Hyunjin eventually took the warm bath she looked forward to before the shitstorm. Thinking about it, Hyunjin wasn’t sure how she was going to handle the next morning because really…what the hell just happened?
2017
The weather itself agreed that today was horrible and grieved with many as a storm heavily rained down, drenching Seoul’s streets. Despite this, the rampant wildfire already caused more than enough damage. News outlets were reporting like it was the last day on earth, not making it any better for loved ones to comprehend what really happened. Because of this, the police academy’s council unanimously agreed on skipping a few days for everything to settle down. Everyone who knew her was devastated. Journalists piled in the front entrance of the headquarters like an angry mob. Securities struggled with this privacy breach, officers inside looked in shock and confusion, some even having no idea what happened. In the midst of this chaos, an undercover Kyulkyung just barely squeezed through the crowd to get inside, fellow detectives helped yank her out. She gasped for air before locating the general meeting room where the Chiefs waited. Taeyeon locked herself away from everyone in her office, still processing prior events leading up to this toxic waste of a mess. At the police station, Haseul sobbed into Saerom’s shoulder as Sooyoung cried, trying to deny everything she heard on the news. All Chaewon, Shuhua, Jiwoo, Yuqi, and Vivi could do was comfort their grieving friends. Shortly after, Heejin rushed inside all drenched from the rain after abruptly leaving an investigation, panting from a long run. Minutes later, Hyunjin entered with Nagyung, Chaeyoung, Seoyeon, and Minkyung. There, they all viewed the news explicitly recounting what occurred, even showing clips of SWAT cams right at the moment before tragedy struck. This was thankfully blurred out. Someone had taken the first shot, which caused a chain reaction of more bullets before it was confirmed. Later on, a fatally accidental misfire was reported. In the end, no one was devastated like Yerim. Even after several weeks since she found out…even after therapy sessions with Mia…who could she confide in now? The house felt utterly empty, cold, and lonely without her.
Tears mixed with rain and Yerim sniffled, aimlessly wandering onto a highway bridge. “Hayoung unnie….” She whimpered, reminiscing the time they visited this place on off days. “W-what do I do without you?” The question remained unanswered since that moment. Yerim had no one else to turn to. Her relationship with Chaewon fell apart, she’d quit the police academy, and shut everyone out. Eventually, Yerim stopped next to a small phone booth, resting her arms on the rails. Under a single lamp post, she took a deep breath before eyes closed. At this point, if Yerim fell asleep right here, she probably wouldn’t care. However, bell-like ringing rudely interrupted her short nap. Yerim soon realized it was from the little phone booth, then carefully approached it, confused. Frowning, she decided on waiting until it stopped to see if the call was really for her. And sure enough, it rang once more and Yerim hesitantly picked up the handle, listening. “Hello?”
“Good evening, this is the S.O.S Highway emergency center, how can I help you?” A woman’s voice answered.
“I-I actually didn’t call…it just kept ringing, so, uh, yeah.”
“Ah, well, regardless, do you still want to talk?”
Heavy rain hitting the concrete grew louder, thunder rumbled. “About what?”
“Anything. It’s been pretty wild lately, don’t you think?”
“Yeah.” Yerim muttered.
“So what are you feeling now?”
“No different. I’d say overwhelmed, but maybe that’s only putting it lightly.”
“Then allow me to guess. More than enough is happening in your life, there’s just too much for a proper explanation.”
Huh, pretty spot on. “Yep.”
“Is that what got you so down?”
“Mhm.”
“And brought you on the highway at this time?”
Yerim unconsciously shrugged. “I don’t really know what I’m doing anymore….”
“What’s going on then?”
“If I tell you why, we may be here for a few hours or longer.”
“Try me, I’ve got all the time.”
“Um…ok.” Yerim carefully revealed everything that led up to her current situation, summarizing her sisterly relationship with Hayoung. She vented unresolved stress, anger and forever lost future opportunities. “And that’s my train wreck.”
The caller on the other end, visibly winced. “I can’t even tell you to not get depressed over that, I’d be damn sad, too. I’m sorry about your loss.”
“Thanks. This is…probably the first time I told a stranger about this.”
“Glad to offer some help.”
“So wait, why’d you call? How do you even call from an emergency center?”
“I had a hunch someone would be there to pick up.”
She thought for longer. “D-did you…know I was here?”
“There are many eyes that can’t be seen with the naked eye, but do you choose to see them or not? I’ll let you do the math.”
“I don’t understand.”
“Point is, my dear, you could’ve walked away, ignored the call. Instead, you questioned what it was and answered. You don’t seem afraid whatsoever.”
“Should I be?”
“Depends.”
“Why? Does curiosity kill the cat?”
The woman laughed. “That’s your decision, Choi Yerim. Be the ‘curiosity’ or be the ‘cat’.”
“Wh—how…you’re not really an emergency center, are you?” She could almost see her smirk.
“Look for yourself.”
Immediately afterwards, Yerim glanced left and right, all around before looking behind. Across from her, there she stood, smiling while holding the same phone handle at a booth. Putting down hers, Yerim frowned, asking. “Who are you? What do you want with me?”
“The same thing I tell everyone. It’s not what I want, dear, it’s what you want.” However, she backtracked. “Actually, no. It’s what we both want.”
“What are you talking about?”
“She was killed by the police because of a misunderstanding. If you don’t believe me, I have proof.”
“What are you saying…? You better not be joking….” Yerim warned.
The woman immediately took out her cell phone, displaying it before her to see. Sure enough, an officer from the SWAT team shot first, but Yerim looked away, covering her ears. “They were directly involved. The people we trusted to protect our lives can take that away in an instant, not unless we do something about it.”
She was still trying to process this. “Please, a heads up next time would be great.”
“Oh, right, sorry. But you get my point.”
“How’d you even obtain that?”
“Did some hacking.”
She deflated, sighing sadly. “I…this doesn’t make any sense. Hayoung always had a kind heart and put others over herself. How could they just….” That was the truth. The late captain couldn’t have wronged anyone before and Yerim truly believed she was a saint. Even locals loved her, therefore, nothing seemed right about this.
“They’re all corrupted.”
“Huh?”
“The police. They’ve also ruined my life before.” Yerim didn’t know how to respond. “So, I created an organization to destroy them from the inside out, until nothing is left of them.”
“W-what?”
“Join me, Choi Yerim. We both have a common goal and dare I say, common enemy.”
“I still have like, a million questions to ask.”
“I’ll answer all of them soon.”
“What’s your name?”
She smirked before crossing and stood beside her. “CL, pleasure to meet you.”
“You mean like…like chloride? On the periodic table?”
“Wh—no, it’s an abbreviation for my name.”
“Oh, interesting choice of letters.”
“Well, you can blame my parents for that. My full name is Lee Chaerin.”
“That makes sense.” Yerim pondered for longer. “So, what’s the deal here?”
“I’ve recruited very interesting people who can help us achieve our goal and they’re very good at their job.”
“I’m guessing this isn’t really an ‘organization’.”
CL playfully feigned shock, surrendering with her hands up. “You caught me. I mean, it’s obvious at this point, that joke has had it’s run.”
“Even if we do get revenge, what’s gonna happen after then? What would we do?”
“Whatever we want. The power of this nation will belong to us and the damned…they’re perished.”
“And if we don’t succeed?”
“For me, I’d rather die knowing that I tried changing the world for the greater good. You?”
Yerim herself couldn’t find a logical answer to her own question. “……we’ll see.”
CL smirked. “So you’re in?”
“Hell yeah.”
“Yep, we’re very much living in a K-drama.” Tiffany slapped her notepad on the table. “Here I thought the Capos’ recruitment story would be more interesting.”
“Essentially, Choi Yerim was promised a successful revenge on our force all because of an accidental death?” Sooyoung summarized the plot.
“W-well, yeah, sort of.”
“What exactly did she interpret from CL’s ‘proof’?” Jessica questioned.
Gyuri took a deep breath, bracing herself to recollect Hayoung’s last moments. “Someone from the SWAT team had misfired, but like CL showed, it was intentional.”
Seohyun’s frown deepened. “…she said the police were corrupted and based on this time, Limbo was already founded, which means moles began infiltrating us.”
“So, that video she showed to Yerim was fake?” Hyoyeon asked.
“Not exactly.” Yoona’s eyes narrowed, thoroughly processing this. “Could it have been planned?”
Tiffany agreed. “That would make more sense since Hayoung had those tapes about Kim Jungeun and Jung Jinsol.”
Sunny was still confused. “But how did CL find that out?”
“Huh, good point.”
“Perhaps a mole discovered Hayoung’s doings and told her? They’re pretty sneaky.” Hyoyeon suggested.
Yoona sighed, closing her file folder. “We have to solve that mystery somehow.”
“CL technically joined the police academy with us before, so she had some knowledge of how things worked.” Yuri said.
Sooyoung scoffed. “Last I remembered, she left early on her own accord. Caused a lot of trouble, too.”
“Agent 1 actually informed me that CL told the Capos and ringleaders about her past there. According to that, she said you guys forced her to leave.” Gyuri hesitantly revealed.
“Bullshit!” Tiffany exclaimed. “She could’ve at least come up with a better lie.”
Jessica quickly intervened. “Just forget it. Whatever excuses CL has for this mess isn’t worth hearing. Let’s focus on the matter at hand.” The Chief examined her files. “Reviewing the data gathered from this encounter, the news mainly portrayed it as an accident, but CL insisted it wasn’t and only told Yerim, no one else who was close with Hayoung. Clearly, to me, her main purpose for their first meeting was to only recruit Yerim. My guess is, CL somehow had the knowledge that she and Hayoung were close.”
“Chances of a mole informing her about that is very likely. CL would like to know everything about her enemies.” Yuri stated.
“What we initially thought about Hayoung’s death was that it’d genuinely been an accident, but…maybe it really wasn’t. And judging by this, CL could’ve been directly involved.” Seohyun continued. “If…if that’s the case and Choi Yerim discovers the truth, she would wreak havoc on Limbo.”
Hyoyeon gasped. “Then she can join our side.”
“Nuh-uh.” Sooyoung immediately countered. “No way in hell am I partnering up with a criminal.”
“But isn’t Choi Yerim the inventor of the serums? We can learn more about those things and create the antidote.” Yuri suggested, but Yoona disagreed.
“Working with someone with a highly regarded status in the mafia business is not in our best interest and would tarnish our reputation even more. Plus, we already have doctors doing that.” She rolled her eyes. “However, Seohyun’s idea should be considered. CL naturally would’ve had a hit on Hayoung since she discovered Limbo’s existence and given that she was a police captain, word definitely would’ve gotten out if CL didn’t kill her soon.” As horrible as that sounded, that pretty much summarized the mafia leader’s true intentions.
“Alright, so…my main questions are: How did CL discover Hayoung? And how did Hayoung find out about Limbo, to begin with?” Tiffany questioned before Jessica spoke up.
“Based on our past theories, Hayoung’s work here is quite similar to our secret agents, or rather, identical. In other words, Taeyeon should explain that to us.”
“Then, if Hayoung was assigned to quietly investigate Limbo, would that mean Taeyeon knew about them first?” Hyoyeon asked.
“Huh. That woman has a lot of explaining to do.” Sooyoung wondered aloud.
Yuri then realized. “Where the hell has she been anyways? She’d only stuck around for one story and left.” Seohyun stepped in.
“Maybe we should just leave her be. Taeyeon unnie still needs time to prepare.” Seohyun said.
“Anyways,” Yoona sighed, “we should plan some way to break this news to Choi Yerim.”
“What are the chances that CL will do that herself though? She’s definitely sinister enough.” Tiffany shrugged. “Mafias have many loopholes and are very unpredictable, therefore, we can’t really predict what would or could happen if Choi Yerim finds out.”
Sooyoung nodded, agreeing. “Yeah, the Capos can be backstabbed at any given moment, that’s just how any criminal organizations work.”
“So, then…who would CL trust?” Sunny asked.
“Perhaps we’ll see.” Jessica spoke up. “Now that we have a better idea about the Capos, what are ways we can take them down? Given that they apparently bind Limbo together, without the trio, everyone is in shambles.”
“Wait, don’t they have lovers?” Yuri asked. “Perhaps discussing that can help us form a plan.”
“We only know one of them.” Hyoyeon answered before pulling out a picture. “Ha Sooyoung, a co-captain from Station #3, reportedly dated Jung Jinsol for a period of time and now their relationship status is unknown.”
Tiffany chuckled. “Young love, huh? Did she know Jung Jinsol was a Capo?”
“Doesn’t seem like it.” Yoona further examined. “Didn’t Taeyeon interrogate her about that?”
“Yep. Ha Sooyoung seems innocent to me.” Seohyun said.
“So what’s the plan?” Sunny asked. “What are we going to do with her and Jung Jinsol?”
Tiffany took a deep breath, stretching after several hours into this meeting. “Well, we have other plans ready for launch soon, which will definitely escalate events, so my preposition is: we wait until the war starts.”
The Chiefs who were still against that collectively groaned. “Ugh, way to kill the mood again, Tiff.”
“Oh come on, you can’t take down a few dozen Limbo goons?”
“Whatever happened to keeping the government off our backs, unnie?” Seohyun frowned.
“Ah who cares.” Sooyoung stepped in. “At this point, I just want to beat this mafia into the ground and teach them a lesson for making a fool out of us. President Eugene and her government can do whatever they want, as long as we can still fight.”
“I don’t think it’s ok to speak lightly about this like our usual training in the gym….” Yuri deadpanned.
Hyoyeon agreed, scolding. “Yeah, this is like some kind of game to you guys.”
Jessica smiled at her friends’ antics, then broke it up. “We should conclude this another time and prepare. Taeyeon needs to be ready.” With that being said, she stood up from her seat. “Thanks again, Ms.Jang. We’ll be back for another meeting soon.”
“Y-yes, of course.” Shortly after, the Chiefs exited the room, leaving Gyuri to clean everything up, when she suddenly got a call and smiled. “Jisunnie.”
“Babe~ it’s been weeks. How are you doing?”
“Never better. I’m finally able to say everything I’ve wanted after a long time.”
“You’re doing a great job, honey. Jiwon and I are heading back to Korea to meet with the superintendent. Want me to buy you anything from Tokyo before I leave?”
“Aw, babe. You don’t have to, it’s alright. What’s the meeting about, by the way?”
“Oh, we weren’t told much. Just to come meet her before midnight.”
“Hm, strange. Nothing peculiar?”
“Nah, it’s probably just about our investigations in Japan.” Just before Jisun could say anything more, an alarm could be heard ringing. “Ah, looks like we have to leave now. I’ll tell Jiwon you said hi and hope to meet you soon~”
Gyuri giggled at the teasing kissy noises from Jiwon herself, interrupting their sweet moment together before they all bid farewell to each other. Right as Gyuri packed her things, the door abruptly burst open with a panicked Youi panting like she ran miles. “Where's superintendent Kim?!”
(By Zaki Abdelmounim)
A few hours ago…
Laying low in the dark and away from sunlight for days on end would make just about anyone insane, even the most recluse ones. Unless you were getting paid for it, that would change things, right? But, what if there was more than living in the pitch night for a while? For instance, spying on government property, surfing through the dark web, and hacking bad guys. Still up for the job, even though you’re not sure what your price would be? On the other hand, some didn’t care about such rewards, too focused on the greater good of everyone. All sorts of data floated within a galaxy called the internet. Particular ones hid amongst others, especially from shady websites. Like everything in this world, there were always the bad, rotten apples that poisoned things here and there. Scams, malicious hacks and viruses plagued the internet, making it their playground to target innocent people. The majority were able to afford VPNs that blocked such harassment, but those who couldn’t stayed vulnerable. Of course, criminals who committed such acts got away with it, more often than not, even having their own escape routes should anyone find their tracks. Unfortunately for them, they hadn’t met Youi and hopefully never will. Not to brag or anything, but ever since joining the police force to now being a secret agent, she was basically the shrouded hero who toppled ominous dark web organizations. Youi brought justice for many wronged souls that’d been lied to, granting them peace by restoring all their money, bank accounts, etc. Before this unintentionally becomes a dramatic cyberpunk-like action hero story, anyone could count on Youi for anything techy related and she’d have whatever tasks finished in no time. Her job so far, as always, was tracking anything possibly related to Limbo. At first, hacking their websites, blocking transactions and messages were fun, but for heaven’s sake was Youi bored out of her mind. Ever since finding out a few scams from Limbo, nothing new had popped. Taking Taeyeon’s advice, she always remained discreet so they wouldn’t notice.
Exhaling, she leaned back on her chair to stretch after a long day. “Who knew they’d be so boring on the internet.” The agent absentmindedly clicked here and there, chin on her hand, yawning. Youi decided on returning to a pseudo online clothing store belonging to none other than Limbo. She then stumbled upon their ‘terms and services’ page and definitely got a good laugh. Given this was all a scam made it even cheesier. Youi couldn’t lie though. The amount of effort for making the site legitimately detailed was pretty impressive. No wonder people thought nothing of it. “They must’ve earned loads of cash. Sneaky bastards.” Reaching the end of the page, there was another utility called ‘ask us more questions’. Chuckling, Youi clicked on it, which opened a new tab.
Error.
“Hm? A bogus page?” This one seemed a little off. It was just the word on the top left corner, nothing more. She saw right through it. “Ha, you can’t fool me, mafia.” Typing on her very awesome keyboard, the site changed to something quite different after refreshing. “Now what are you hiding?” Youi scrolled down numerous ‘questions’ sent by people who’d bought clothes from here, and, like you would expect from a scammy website, unlucky customers had more than enough to say.
skh***: where’s my jacket, you sc*mbags?!?
hjjj****: GIVE ME MY REFUND
djfj**: this is so full of sh*t, f*cking scammers
jams****: F*CK YOU, I'm calling the cops!
Youi sympathized with them, remembering how her own sister was scammed. Since then, she’d been doing everything possible to stop this from happening again. Nothing else seemed suspicious about this page, other than the fact that it’d been covered by a fake ‘error’. “Let’s get to the bottom of that, shall we?” Youi investigated further, endlessly typing and clicking until she ended up with the usual coded screen. Despite her methods of hacking to decrypt numbers, nothing worked. “That’s weird….” Glancing at every monitor, she made sure each step was done correctly. “Hm, guess I should try something different.” And so Youi did. Whatever Limbo hid within their web of lies, that reign would fall soon. Eventually, the agent discovered a secret algorithm that’d actually hindered her attempts. Youi immediately worked around it before opening an ominous-looking forum that only had this:
“Yep, totally not creepy at all.” She began shifting through files on the Capos, finding their passwords unlocking to hidden websites. Thankfully, Youi always covered her tracks and, thus, had unlimited attempts, but none of it worked. “The hell?” The agent groaned after trying for the ninth time. “Maybe…” Youi began looking at the ringleaders archives, randomly picking a password belonging to Minkyung, and it worked. Waiting for the loading screen, she pondered aloud. “Ah, so it is a four-digit code. But,” Youi review her papers once more, “why would a few ringleaders have access to this and not the Capos?” By the time things finished loading though, she completely pushed aside the question. Immediately after, hundreds of catalogs and documents began opening at a rapid pace on Youi’s computer, so much that it eventually piled on the other monitors to contain everything. “Woah.”
This was a jackpot.
She immediately knocked herself out, collecting everything into a large USB. Some time later upon finishing, Youi decided to read through these records, only to be shocked at the sheer amount of details there were. From tracking numerous police officer’s movements to devising plans on framing them. Limbo was way more meticulous than anticipated and if their mole plan wasn’t enough, they even began dismantling trade operations for arms deals made by the headquarters. That was why the police force were beginning to become less equipped in dealing with Limbo, only relying on domestic resources that were already taken over, limiting them even more. Youi couldn’t believe what she was reading. CL and her syndicate truly couldn’t be messed with. However, now that the agent uncovered these files, this would help them stay more steps ahead, something Taeyeon, the Chiefs and the agents have been trying to do for weeks. It was definitely a groundbreaking discovery. Youi ventured further into more archives, reading about future plans. Unsurprisingly, the theory of Limbo’s desire of taking over the entertainment industry was proven correct and their first task had been tricking Han Chowon into consuming the purple OE-3 serum. When that failed, the entire plan was put on pause until they could find another ‘cash machine’.
“Assholes.” Youi scoffed. “What else do you crooks have for me?” She then shifted through Minkyung’s personal documents, surprisingly finding family contacts, phone numbers and even pictures. “‘Bada’? Cousin, huh?” Youi could only hope that kid didn’t know what Minkyung did for a living. Investigating further, nothing else seemed out of the ordinary, until she found something inauspicious: a folder with no name. Clicking on it, Youi tensed almost immediately. “‘Assassinations’….”
Her mouth was left agape. She scrolled down to numerous pictures of infamous people in power who had histories. They were especially notorious for fueling hell in workforces that (subtly) endangered the lives of their employees, never caring about what happened to them as long as money was involved. To those powerful individuals, they gobbled up anything that paid cash, accepting many sponsors that further overworked laborers. Crueler things couldn’t have been decided at the expense of their health. Youi had heard all about them in the news after being exposed in the media and public, but still got away with it. She agreed that the court system here was heavily flawed, although that had been changing ever since judges and lawyers like IU and Choi Lia took power for the greater good of the people, reforming spurious jury practices. Even with these changes, they weren’t enough to fully bring justice to the victims’ families. Greedy tycoons, corrupt businessmen and women, and dishonorable employers in general heavily took advantage of their workers to the fullest. Many had left for their wellbeing, often moving elsewhere if possible to avoid being pressured. Unfortunately…some never got that chance of leaving. Tragic, fatal accidents were often overlooked, even completely dismissed by money-hungry CEOs who knew it was their fault. Families and friends suffered berate, shame and manipulation for protesting against these horrible business practices. In return, Limbo mainly targeted these sham employers in the brutalist ways possible. Minkyung, for instance, exterminated a few dozen powerful figures and tallied every successful hit like it was some sort of game. Now, Youi was all for penalizing these people, just…not in this way at all.
In fact, there were way too many to count and she scrolled past the tenth page. “Holy hell. How much more do you have??” Eventually, Youi finally reached the end where ‘hits’ were still alive. She gasped after recognizing their names. “Lee Chaeyeon, Im Nayeon, Shin Yooa…oh my god.” Taking a deep breath, the agent nervously reviewed each file and found reasonings: their supposed ‘crimes’ to deserve a hit on their heads. Remembering the plan with Taeyeon, Youi curiously looked at her superintendent’s file. “‘Has no sense of purpose and can barely lead the police force’? Pft, the hell do you know?” The agent unconsciously mocked back, reading further. “‘She is a parasite that has caused me lots of pain and should, therefore, be……be…” the color gradually left her face, “…p-publicly…e…ex….”
Youi shot up from her chair, those haunting words jeering back. She frantically armed herself and rushed to download everything on the USB. Dashing to a car in her garage, Youi immediately drove into the night, speeding towards the headquarters faster than light. She carefully mapped out certain detours in case of emergencies, which efficiently helped her navigate in desolate streets. Youi solely relied on her memory of the city, running red lights in empty blocks. Luckily, cameras were also disabled thanks to a chip in her license plate that would cripple any video footage when she drove by. So basically, forget about traffic rules. Some time later, Youi finally stopped in their secret underground parking lot before sprinting upstairs. The agent was desperate to spread the grave news to her colleagues and superiors. When Youi found the Chiefs’ usual meeting room, she immediately burst inside, only to find Gyuri already packing up.
“Where’s superintendent Kim?!”
“Office—”
She left as fast as she arrived, finding Taeyeon’s office and knocking. Out came the frustrated woman, confused by all the commotion. It also attracted the other agents, Jihyo, Moonbyul and Sakura. “What is the meaning of this?”
“Superintendent, I found something…a-and you really need to see it.” Youi panted, holding up the USB. Concerned with Youi’s urgency, everyone gathered in the meeting room to analyze her discovery. Sure enough, they were equally shocked.
“What in shithole is this?” Jihyo asked, utterly stunned.
“That’s not even the worst part.”
“I mean, at least they weren’t after, entirely innocent people.” Moonbyul said, but these were obviously still crimes.
“How did you gain access to this, Agent 7?”
“I used Kim Minkyung’s passwords that Agents 1 and 2 found in her portfolio.”
“Wait,” Sakura frowned in confusion, “the Capos don’t have codes for it?”
“None that I saw in their files.”
“Then maybe they haven’t discovered that yet.” Jihyo reasoned, but Taeyeon refuted.
“Or perhaps…this is only for CL and the ringleaders.”
“But that’s strange.” Moonbyul wondered. “I thought CL trusted the Capos more.” Her statement had them wondering otherwise. “Unless….”
Youi spoke up. “CL is losing faith in the Capos? Something like that? Plus, isn’t this proof?”
“So, even if we take what the Chiefs had discussed in their meetings about CL turning against the Capos, what’s to stop her from enforcing new ones to replace them?” Sakura asked.
“Oh, this is bad.” Jihyo sighed. “Then we’d just be back to ground zero.”
“Hold on, what if they turned against her, too? And sure, CL will have the loyal ringleaders to back her up, but the Capos are, well, Capos for a reason, right? They can hold off on their own.”
“That’s not our goal, though.” Moonbyul clarified. “Everyone from Limbo needs to be punished and we can’t fight alongside them.”
“I know, but what I’m saying is maybe…teaming up can be beneficial. The Capos are close with CL, right? They’d know how to take her down.”
Jihyo then stepped in to argue. “Come on, we know how CL plays her games. She most likely first recruited those three under the guise of offering ‘a better life’, only to use them up until they’re worthless, then she tosses them away.” From an evil villain’s perspective, that was spot on.
“So, to clarify, CL first created the original Capos solely for ulterior motives before replacing them with the ringleaders?” Moonbyul asked.
“Sounds likely.” Youi nodded. “Would make perfect sense why Kim Minkyung and few others have four-digit codes to this murder website. And, uh…superintendent?”
“Yeah.” With that permission, the agent scrolled down towards Taeyeon’s file, opening it, further horrifying everyone.
“Oh my god.” Jihyo stood up from her chair, along with Moonbyul.
“They seriously can’t be planning that.” On the other hand, Sakura remained silent, too speechless and shocked to say anything.
“Superintendent, w-what do we do?” Youi stuttered, the others anxiously paused for an answer.
Taeyeon simply stared and remained quiet for a few seconds, sighing. “We wait.” The words ‘to be publicly executed’ under her name glared back from the screen, endlessly taunting.
Unbeknownst to them, Chaeyeon was carefully listening and frowned. Nonetheless, she prepared herself before knocking. With granted permission, she entered inside to announce. “Superintendent, the Chiefs have prepared you for tomorrow night.”
The agents tensed, waiting for her response. Despite having planned this since the start, nothing could help ease their worry. “Alright,” Taeyeon nodded and stood up, “good night, everyone. Thank you for all you’ve done thus far.” Without waiting for a response, she left the room with Chaeyeon.
Walking down the hallway, she hesitantly spoke up. “…I still think you shouldn’t do it, superintendent.”
“We’ve been over this. I am not afraid.”
“This isn’t about fear, this is death we’re fighting.”
“Then death we’ll bring either way.” Taeyeon stopped, turning to her. “Both sides are going to face casualties no matter how much we try to prevent them. It’s simply how life plays but sometimes, death will cheat. So, please, Lee Chaeyeon, focus on that.” The assistant herself couldn't properly respond and froze in her spot. The superintendent continued on alone, disappearing into the darkness of the hallway.
Early in the morning, ventilators and heart monitors buzzed in the silent atmosphere. The infirmary was much quieter than overcrowding hospitals, even its ceiling lights could be adjusted. And special thanks to Argus and Cha Juwon for making virtually anything automated in the headquarters, with the addition of installing softwares to prevent things from being maliciously hacked. Functions like getting coffee and food, carrying items, and even relaxing were convenient. Meanwhile, a few officers who entered at the peak of dawn got right to work as usual, turning on lights in their offices. However, none were earlier than Moonbyul, Jihyo and Sakura. The trio agreed on staying in the infirmary by Hyewon’s side, still peacefully asleep. Occasionally, doctors and nurses would check her healing wounds and breathing patterns, determining she would wake up soon, thus the reason why they’re here now. Sakura inattentively watched shows on TV, sometimes chuckling at comedic bits. About an hour later, Moonbyul sat up from her chair to grab some drinks from the vending machine, leaving Jihyo to tidy up their beds. She then sat beside Hyewon’s bed.
“Doctor said she might wake up today?”
“Yeah. Seems like we still need to wait.”
Jihyo readjusted the agent’s blanket so she wouldn’t be cold. “It’s a bit chilly here. Is the heater on?”
“Should be.”
Shortly after, Jihyo increased the temperature before sitting down once more. “So, how did you get recruited to become a secret agent?” She asked to start up a conversation and kill time.
“Well, if you don’t mind me flexing, I have been the top officer in my station ever since I got the job. I’m also on my way to becoming a captain.”
They laughed at the comment. “The bragging rights are all yours.”
“Several years into demolishing drug cartels and exposing underground yakuza organizations, and receiving tons of certificates, I received a letter from my superior. The more I read it, I realized that it was a test to see if I could crack this code, which gave me access to the secret agents’ online base. After finishing the task, rest is history.” Sakura shrugged.
“That’s cool. For us, it was kind of the same thing, but we also had to find our assigned hiding spots around Korea.”
“Like, camps?”
“More like secret bases, so secret we don’t even tell each other where ours are.”
“Interesting.”
“Yeah, surprisingly cozy, too.”
“I wish we had those. Would help greatly for an agent.”
“You can talk to your superintendent about it.”
“Yeah, for sure.”
“What kind of investigations have you been up to?”
“‘Expose corruption’ like hers.” Sakura pointed to Hyewon.
“Ah, right…I didn’t get to say this when we first met, but thanks for saving her.”
“Yeah, no problem. You know, funny thing before the floor exploded, we both accused each other of being a mole.”
Jihyo giggled. “What? No way.”
“It was crazy. When we realized we were both secret agents, I was still kinda keen on her being the one.”
“I don’t blame you. Anyone could be it.” Just then, Moonbyul entered the infirmary with three cups of coffee in a holder.
“Who’s thirsty for morning caffeine?” She joked.
Shortly, they all settled down in their chairs, had long lasting conversations, and watched movies together. Another hour passed by as a nurse tended the heart monitor once more, until she noticed her moving. “Hyewon sshi, are you alright?” Despite whispering, the trio instantly turned away from the TV and sat next to her bed.
Hyewon groaned awake. “…where…am I?”
“Don’t worry about it, you’re safe now.” Jihyo reassured, holding her hand.
“What happened…?”
“We were both in the building together before it blew up. I was able to get us out.”
As memories of that slowly reemerged, Hyewon’s eyes closed, hoping to forget it again. “That hurt like hell.”
Moonbyul chuckled. “You still survived it, lazy bum.” She endearingly teased and everyone else laughed.
“Thank you….”
“No problem.” Sakura smiled, nodding.
Well, this was awkward. A few gathered at the station to clear up all misunderstandings and repair damaged relationships, yet still so nervous thinking about possible outcomes. Months that went by, not a single person could see tensions slowly rising from working in utter stress, thus, the perfect recipe for a fallout between them. Even worse when one of the captains had been the mole in their midst who further teared apart those close bonds. This turn of events proved to be a very necessary wake up call for the detectives, especially to Haseul. Taking Yeojin’s words, she really did fail. Right now, all the woman could hope was properly restating the script in her mind without breaking down. Saerom stood right beside her, giving small pep talks to help boost some confidence. Chaewon, on the other hand, anxiously waited for Dasom to finish talking with Sooyoung before the group counseling began. Most of all, she was worried about accidentally saying something out of line, but that’s just because she had rarely ever been in this position. Chaewon sat on the couch, recalling the moment when Sooyoung was framed and she didn’t do anything to step in. Since then, Chaewon regretted it, even scolding herself sometimes. Soon enough, everyone tensed at the sight of Sooyoung finally leaving her cell after Dasom unlocked it. They both entered the main lobby where Saerom, Haseul and Chaewon waited. Needless to say, this had Sooyoung surprised, but knew at first glance this wasn’t some ‘welcome back’ party. The captain herself timidly approached, stopping at a distance before bowing.
“I’m sorry.”
Sooyoung didn’t respond as Saerom joined. “I’m sorry, too.”
Chaewon timidly followed. “Me, too.”
Haseul continued. “…I shouldn’t have disregarded your feelings of betrayal and hurt out of my fear. I was selfish for not listening to your side in the first place. For that, I’m…truly, truly sorry.” She took another deep breath. “I know this may not be enough to ease your pain and you don’t have to forgive me, but from now on, I promise to be a better leader so that this will never happen again.”
For Sooyoung, the apology sounded genuine, though there were parts she couldn’t let go. “I have to ask: what went through your mind that day? When you thought it was me.”
She didn’t expect this question. “Anger, more so misdirected now that I’ve realized….” Haseul nervously replied.
“I understand yours and everyone’s feelings during that time, to me, it felt like you’d forgotten about our friendship.” Sooyoung expressed. “I couldn’t help but think…all of this had been for nothing, that I dedicated so much time and effort to pursue this career path with you meant absolute dust.”
Saerom couldn’t respond, she was also guilty. Tears began brimming Haseul’s eyes before letting them fall. “I-I know…I’m so sorry….”
Chaewon felt like just being here was intruding on this unexpectedly personal conversation, therefore, she slyly slipped out of the lobby with little effort to give them privacy. “I only ask for one thing. Don’t ever forget what happened.” Haseul obliged, nodding and letting out a shaky breath. “Until then…I’ll…I’ll work on forgiving.” Sooyoung softly smiled, knowing that Haseul always kept her word. She then embraced the small captain, who curled up and sobbed in her shoulder. “You’ll always be my best friend. But next time this happens again, I’ll actually kick your ass.” They all giggled at her not-really-kidding threat. Both Sooyoung and Saerom held hands, an unspoken agreement to mend their friendship.
Dasom sighed in content. “To be honest, I was expecting some MMA fight to break out.”
“Mom, you always expect that.”
The woman shrugged. “It’s fun to watch, you can’t argue with me.” Suddenly, a microwave dinged and she opened it to grab a bag of fresh gourmet popcorn.
Sooyoung stared in disbelief. “Really, mom??”
“What? Better prepared than never.”
“So, you weren’t going to help me or come to my rescue in case a fight actually broke out?”
“Now, now. Don’t forget that time you threw your sister through the damn wall.”
Both mother and daughter continued bickering about this…weird family matter. Shortly after, Haseul’s phone buzzed with a phone call from Hyunjin. “Hello?”
“Hey unnie, um…you’re not gonna believe this.”
“What happened? Are you and Heejin alright?”
“No, we’re not, but that’s not why I’m calling. I went into the garage to start up Eclipse, so we could both meet you at the station and I just checked the trunk.”
“Ok, what’s in it?”
“Do you remember that mission we went on with Jiwoo unnie? Well, Eclipse stowed away a whole crate of blue serum during the whole thing and I didn’t know about it until right now.”
“What the hell? She never said anything?”
“Technically, she tried to. A lot has been happening, so that’s why. What do I do with the crate?”
“Hm…I can only think of giving it to Jiho.”
“Alright, I’ll make Eclipse drive to the hospital.”
“Good. So, are you and Heejin on your way here now?”
“Yep, we’re about a few blocks away. Be there soon.”
“…do we have to do this?”
“Yes. It’s incredibly necessary for both of our safety.”
“I look ridiculous! Of all things, you make me wear a kid's leash??” Here Heejin was, clasped in a little harness that came with a fluffy bunny backpack. “People might see….” To ease her worry, not many pedestrians roamed the city with them. In fact, the majority took news broadcasts’ advice to stay home and away from the dangers of Limbo.
Hyunjin dragged her around with the leash like an exasperated mother on babysitting duties. “We need to stay close so I can make sure you stay far away from any weapons.”
“Look, I’m sorry about last night already.”
“You can say your apology at the station after you explain to everyone what happened.”
“It was just in the heat of the moment and I over-thought it.”
She simply scoffed. “I highly doubt that.”
Heejin knew Hyunjin wasn’t going to forgive this soon, thus, gave up for now. “Ok, seriously, can you please just take this off me?”
“Nope, I superglued the buckles.”
“Y—you what?! How am I supposed to get out?”
“That’s the point.” Hyunjin sternly said. “No way in hell is that happening today, tomorrow, or even in the next few weeks.”
“This is seriously childish of you right now.”
“Look who’s talking.” She chuckled, glancing at her partner who was in the toddler leash.
“It’s not funny, Kim.” Heejin warned. “What can I do to make you not worry?” Hyunjin didn’t bother responding when they reached a crosswalk. “Come on~ stop ignoring me.”
“Just don’t do anything stupid, please.”
“Ugh, fine.” Upon seeing the green light, she decided to head to the other side first. “I can walk by myself, thank you very much.”
However, neither noticed the light unexpectedly turned red within seconds, nor heed the car speeding right towards them at about 100mph while traversing. As it got closer and closer, Hyunjin glanced at the vehicle for a split second, staring wide eyed when both parties were twenty feet apart. She then tackled Heejin to the ground, saving both of them from getting hit. The car continued driving off like nothing happened. “What an asshole.” Hyunjin muttered to herself before checking her partner. “Are you alri—” Oh gosh. Their faces were very close, lips centimeters away from touching. Both of them were still dazed, adrenaline barely calming down until Hyunjin shook her head and stood up. “U-um, we should get off the streets now.”
“Yeah….”
Following this encounter, the driver eventually gave her gas pedal a break, no pun intended, and slowed down. She maneuvered her car towards one of Limbo’s underground hideouts before calling CL, who picked up immediately. “I just met your duo detectives. Barely missed them.”
“Hoping they didn’t give you a difficult time.”
“Far from that. I manipulated the traffic lights in my favor, but one of them still saw me. Don’t worry, I have another plan.”
“Best of luck, Miyeon. I hope you won’t disappoint me like the others.”
“Of course, boss.” She hung up, parking at some random spot to catch a breath. Ever since returning to Korea, past trauma infested her mind once more, relentlessly haunting. “…sorry, mother…father……everyone…I never meant to get involved like this.”
H ong Kong, 1:50pm
For several hectic days, civilians mostly spent their time trying to go on with their lives, on top of worrying about the steady rise in criminal activities. Everything ultimately calmed down for once after police reassured the media that there was nothing to worry about. Daily routines resumed like normal, markets opened without a bother and people enjoyed their time outside home. Additionally, regarding Son Hyejoo’s supposed appearance in the local city, people figured it’d likely been a false alarm. Until then, more residential areas began filling up, many moving from the countryside. Newly renovated homes and apartments soon became a craze. Which brings us here in a new place. Jieqiong realized that staying in her old home where the entire fiasco happened wouldn’t be safe, so she relocated, bringing the stubborn kid along. Doing all the hard work like carrying heavy boxes, Hyejoo lazily pulled her suitcases inside, then crashed on her new bed right after. At this point, Jieqiong couldn’t bother trying to reason with Hyejoo. She signed some papers for the moving contractors and admired the apartment. Abstract painting, built-in LED tv and modern architecture? Not bad. Several hours into fixing up the kitchen and decorating the living room, Jieqiong finally took a break on the couch to watch some shows. Some time later, Hyejoo woke up from her nap to grab some snacks from their fridge.
“I was about to cook lunch.” Jieqiong arched an eyebrow.
“Can’t wait.” She sarcastically replied.
“Are you still salty about having to live with me now?”
“No. I like this place, better than my shabby apartment. Just feeling down in general.” Hyejoo sat on the couch munching on popcorn. “What show is this?”
“One Piece. You never heard of it?”
“Nope.”
“Oh, you’re in for a treat.”
“Not really into anime.”
“Well, technically you don’t have to like anime to enjoy this. Stick around and you won’t be disappointed.” Truer words have never been spoken before. Taking her words for it, Hyejoo was definitely stuck in the storyline, crying multiple times that she needed several boxes of tissues. Jieqiong didn’t expect to be in a treat herself, laughing whenever Hyejoo went on emotional rants. More hours go by like minutes and she paused the show to have lunch, but Hyejoo insisted on eating and watching. Eventually, night approached and the kid was out like a light, prompting Jieqiong to carry her upstairs towards her bedroom. Unbeknownst to Hyejoo, she’d been patiently waiting for something the entire day. When a ‘curfew’ slowly approached, Jieqiong geared up and gave a self pep talk. Just then, there was a phone call from Vivi. “What’s up?”
“Good evening. Just calling to inform you of some fantastic news.”
“Which is?”
“Son Hyejoo can go back to Korea soon and see her darling~”
“Wait, when?”
“Depends on the Boss. She’ll send out the notice.”
“Oh, ok.”
“Hey, Jieqiong, I’ve been meaning to ask.”
“What?”
“You’ve heard about the last meeting we had, right? The police have planned on sending their own moles.”
“That seems unlikely. They’d have to identify themselves in multiple ways to enter our bases.”
“Hm, can’t always tell. They may or may not be lurking around, even right now.”
Jieqiong remained silent. “Then, if there’s anything suspicious going on, let me know.”
“Oh, don’t worry…I will.”
They hang up and Jieqiong is amused by Vivi seemingly trying to intimidate her. “Funny.” Seconds later, a paper note from Jennie slipped under her front door.
Lol I just heard your conversation. Anyways, this is where we’re meeting. My friends have come along to provide help.
“Pft, you have friends?” Jieqiong snickered. Her kitchen light immediately turned off afterwards, then on again.
Jennie appeared with arms crossed. “Rude. What’s that question supposed to mean?”
“I’m joking, Jen. But, just curious, who are they?”
“You’ll see when you get there, genius. I lead the Four Horsemen, remember?”
“Well, in case you need to catch a ride again, I’ll be waiting outside.”
“Wow, what a gentlewoman.”
Jieqiong giggled, holding the door for Jennie first. “In all seriousness though, Agent Second has everything under control, right?”
“Of course. Just do your part and we’ll wait for you outside.”
“Then I hope to be provided with everything necessary. My fellow agents can only do so much.” The two trekked through several hallways and downstairs, putting on masks and caps in the process.
“You got this, Kyul. Don’t be caught for this one and we’re good. I mean, everyone’s responsible for their own tasks in the end, no?”
“I guess. By the way, what kind of trap did you set up with Agent Second?”
Jennie smirked, showing photos of Vivi holding her previous meeting. “Those lights flickering inside that place were just cameras flashing and taking pictures. Pretty basic method.”
“Wait, how is this helping us?”
“To help prove your mole case. If you wanna convince the public to understand your side in the end, these will do.”
“We’re gonna need more than that.”
“Oh, no worries, our trap isn’t over yet.”
“I won’t even ask what it is anymore.”
“Aw, curiosity made the cat bored? That’s new.”
“Shut up.” Jieqiong rolled her eyes, chuckling along with Jennie.
“By the way, how come we just settled on that term instead of ‘spies’? I’m getting tired of saying ‘moles’.”
“Who knows. CL named them first so I guess everyone went with it.”
“Still sounds gross to say.”
They entered the agent’s vehicle for a little surprise. “Adam.” The interior whirled to life as purple lights traveled through the sides and onto the main compartments. It’s monitor switched on with the brand logo before speaking.
Welcome aboard the Rolls Royce Phantom, my name is Adam. Pleasure seeing you again, Agent 1.
“Oh and, Adam meet Jennie, Jennie meet Adam.”
“Uh…hey?”
Nice to meet you, Ms.Jennie. Welcome aboard the Rolls Royce Phantom, I hope you enjoy your trip.
“I don’t feel like driving right now, so can you take us to this location? We need to be there pronto.”
Right away, Agent 1. Can I offer any food and/or beverages during the ride?
“That’s alright. How about you, Jennie?”
“Oh, uh, I-I’m, um, got any wine?”
Of course, there are a variety of options to choose from. Which one do you prefer?
Adding more shock, there were pages of different types of wines, including numerous flavors. “Lambrusco.” A wine glass emerged from the cup holder, already filled with the drink. Jennie cautiously took, examining in awe.
“It’s not gonna bite you, promise.”
“I can’t believe you made another car from the year 3000 and never told me!”
“Where’s the fun in that?”
Jennie took a huge gulp of her wine. “This is even better than the one I have!” Then requested another round.
“Hey, try not to drink too much.” There was no stopping her now. Once they arrived back at the same Limbo base where Vivi last held her grand meeting, Jieqiong wondered where all the decorations went. Boa soon appeared from the shadows after hearing the car park.
“About time you arrive, Agent 1. And—Jennie, are you drunk?”
The woman herself hiccupped, looking confused by the question. “Whaaat? No? Totally not, I’m fine.”
Two other people could be heard giggling at her, following Boa. “Typical of our leader, always arriving on the job after having a few bottles of wine or so.”
“And she never gives us any.”
“I expected Jennie to introduce them to you, but I guess I will. Agent 1, please meet Lisa and Rosé. They are part of the Four Horsemen.”
“Oh, nice to finally meet you guys. Also, weren’t you on that survival show, the latest Produce 101?”
“Yep!” Rosé answered. “It just finished so we decided that a little vacation here would help us relax.”
“Yeah, it’s kinda weird. We’re so used to going against authorities, but now we’re allied with them. How the tables turn.” Lisa shrugged, recalling the amount of times they’ve taken police cars for fun.
Jennie wobbled a little, slurring her words. “We also raided a fancy bar to restock our wine collection.”
“Ok, ok, that’s enough.” Boa quickly hushed them. “You kids cannot keep secrets for the life of me.” She muttered under her breath before speaking to Jieqiong once more. “Have you prepared a plan for this mission, Agent 1?”
“Yes, Agent Second. I’ve gathered the items necessary for this, but I’m still missing other vital ones.”
“Have you scoped the entire base?” Rosé asked.
Jieqiong nodded. “I think the target area is in the far back where I need a code and several keys to unlock it.”
“Hm, Limbo’s serious with their hostages.” Lisa remarked. “You know where those are?”
“Mhm. I just need to sneak around, avoiding contact with anyone inside.”
“Good. Now, all you need is this.” Boa handed her night vision and x-ray goggles. “One of Agent 7’s best inventions.”
Jieqiong examined in awe. “Now I know why the others think we might be rivals, this is amazing.”
“One more thing.” Rosé said. “Use this special marker to communicate with us. Whatever you write on the walls with this, only the Four Horsemen can see it with UV light.”
“Oh, alright. I’ll keep it close. Anything else before I dive in the hive?”
“Good luck, Agent 1. You’re gonna need it. But, if we see anything through their security cameras, we’ll warn you.”
“Thank you. I’ll try to be quick.”
Lisa then spoke up. “Wait, where the heck do we hide?”
“My car. It has an invisible cloaking ability.”
Rosé gasped. “No way!”
Even Boa was stunned. “Wow, you agents never fail to shock me.”
Soon enough, Jieqiong was inside and already moved deeper into Limbo’s base, sneaking through many close calls with near encounters of underlings and goons alike. Luckily, they were dumb enough to not investigate further, simply sparing glances before moving on. Because of this, Jieqiong easily proceeded forward without any major issues. During this though, she was able to find several keys for the basement where Shuhua and Yuqi were imprisoned. Just need one more. In the meantime she stayed in contact with Boa, Rosé, and Lisa, sending messages on the walls and they wrote back, which surprisingly appeared next to hers. Jieqiong didn’t have much time to admire this magical pen she was gifted with since Limbo members began regrouping in a large meeting room. The agent listened in, putting her earpiece for the others to hear. They all heard Vivi inside discussing a plan to secretly bring Hyejoo back to Korea. Now, this was big news because then the opposing side could come up with their own idea against it. Not that they didn’t want the girl to return, rather sneak in something, or someone, that would help keep her safe. At the moment, no one knew what CL was planning, but it obviously couldn’t be good. Jieqiong rushed out of sight when the meeting finished and Vivi left to go elsewhere. Hiding in the shadows, she caught a glimpse of the last key on Vivi’s waist band, holding back a frustrated groan. Jieqiong then spoke to Boa.
“You saw that, right?”
“Yeah. Can you still get it?”
“Hard to say. She needs to be distracted…I might have a plan.”
“Let me know if you need Rosé and Lisa to come help.”
“Actually, just disabling the cameras in here on my cue will be fine.”
“Will do, I’ll stand by.”
Remaining in the shadows, Jieqiong slyly followed Vivi through many corridors patrolling the base, scolding goons when they dropped something while carrying crates of serums and other weaponry. She’d exert intimidation by bossing them around, threatening to beat them up if they cracked even one vial of serum. Jieqiong sought this opportunity. On cue, both her and Boa shut off lights and cameras that allowed her to snatch the last key from Vivi, then she booked it out of there. The ringleader herself yelled for everything to switch back on, now angrier. She grew frustrated with the goons for not fixing their light problems, despite them swearing they did. Jieqiong made it to the basement door and pried off every lock before punching in the code. Once it asked for fingerprint identification, she used Vivi’s, which was taken on a piece of tape. Finally gaining access, the agent closed the door and trekked inside, investigating with her night vision goggles. Switching to x-ray, Jieqiong navigated through this dense area with many obstacles in the way. Luckily, she soon found the cage she was looking for, slowly approaching Shuhua and Yuqi huddled against each other. What shocked Jieqiong even more was finding her friend Jiaqi sitting next to them.
“Oh my god….” The agent couldn’t help uttering. This caught Yuqi’s attention and she immediately flinched in fear.
“N-n-no, p-please….” The girl backed further into the cage.
“Hey, hey, it’s alright. I need you all to listen so we can get out of here safely.”
“Wait, w-what? Who are you?” Shuhua asked.
Jiaqi also questioned. “You’re not fooling us, are you?”
“No. We need to hurry before they check in on you. Hurry up and put these clothes on for disguise.” Jieqiong passed them some garments that underlings commonly wore: welder goggles, bucket hats, masks, black scarves, and ruggedy jackets and pants. She checked to make sure cameras were still disabled, then finally unlocked the cage as they walked out. “Follow closely and don’t get separated no matter what. Grab something to carry so it looks like you’re one of them. If they say anything to you, let me do the talking.”
With everyone ready, they followed Jieqiong out of the basement ‘delivering’ some boxes full of random paper. She led them towards the base’s entrance where her car was parked, until Vivi stopped them. “Where are you going?”
“These boxes need to be delivered to ringleader Kyulkyung.” Jieqiong said with a voice changer.
“Very well. Keep it moving.” She continued on with the three following her. Shuhua and Jiaqi sighed in relief, but Yuqi was shaking out of fear, so much that she accidentally dropped her box. The soul practically left her body and she grew pale when it caught Vivi’s attention. Luckily, Jieqiong was faster, shoving hers into Yuqi’s arms before crouching down to gather papers. She didn’t back down whatsoever when Vivi marched right up to her. “Stand up, simpleton.” The agent then stood tall and ready for altercation. “I’ve just about had it with you worthless idiots.” Vivi harshly punched Jieqiong in the stomach, which barely affected her. Shuhua and Yuqi visibly flinched at the sound. “Hm, you’re sturdier than typical underlings. Impressive. I won’t hold back next time, so clean this shit up.” She walked away without another word.
Boa then spoke through the earpiece, wincing. “That had to hurt.”
“I’m fine, that was nothing.” Jieqiong whispered.
“You’re doing great, Agent 1. Adam just turned into a passenger van to fit everyone inside.”
“Thanks. We’re almost there.” With the cameras still out, she made sure the girls were close to her, opening the front door for them to meet up with Boa, Rosé, Lisa and Jennie. Just then, Jieqiong heard someone shout in the distance.
“THEY’VE ESCAPED!!” Alarms instantly went off and goons ran in a frenzy.
“Run!” The agent shouted before they sprinted towards Adam where Rosé opened the door for them. During this, Jieqiong slammed the front entrance shut and barricaded it with some heavy shelves.
“Kyul, hurry!” Lisa hollered and she dashed away, diving right into the car.
“Adam, get us out of here and to safety!” On command, he left the parking lot at breakneck speed, far away into the night after another successful mission.
Bars became crowded with sweaty drunks within minutes of opening for the night. Like always, no guards were here to stop fights from escalating since people just enjoyed that now. It’d since become the norm ever since Limbo claimed many places as their territories. Tonight, both ringleaders and, surprisingly, Capos joined together for partying and pulling all-nighters. Limbo gang members caused chaos for fun and danced to the extremely loud club music. Minkyung, Yeeun, Eunbi and Soyeon were battling it out on the boxing ring to test their fighting skills. Lastly, Sihyeon and Yuri played an intense game of pool, but instead of billiard balls, they used grenades. E:U, once again, served drinks at the bar where Jungeun and Jinsol lounged. Yerim never enjoyed the party craze and therefore, remained cooped up in her lab. Unbeknownst to Limbo, impostors lurked among them. Pretty sus, don’t you think? On the roof of this place, Aisha gazed down to scope the entire area, reviewing the blueprint to remember where Limbo was holding Kim Dahyun captive. She circled her target point before marking the various exit paths. Hearing noises from behind, Aisha shut the window and stayed on alert. To ease this fear, Sakura emerged, flying in with a large hover drone carrying her up towards the roof.
“Got a delivery to make?” Aisha joked.
“Oh yeah, if these smoke bombs count.” She showed off her bag full of it. “Before you ask, yes, this belongs to Youi.”
“I figured.” Aisha resumed the task at hand and Sakura joined, landing nearby before removing herself from the drone. Shortly after, it auto-piloted itself back to the ground. “Did she make extra ones?”
“Mhm. They’ll wait with mine.”
“Perfect. I’m Aisha, by the way, aka Agent 6.”
“I’m Agent Sakura. Pleasure to meet you.”
“I heard what you did for Hyewon, so, um, thanks.”
“No big deal.” Sakura smiled.
“I can only hope these ringleaders and the Capos won’t be too much trouble for us.”
“We just need to be really quick. Agent 2 is gonna give us the cue and any escape routes will work for us.”
“Yeah. Our plan will depend on which we choose. The closest one here is where we’ll leave the building in no time and reach the drones, but risk not escaping to a safer distance on time. The farthest exit would be our safest route, which takes a bit longer and we’ll likely risk getting caught.”
“Well, decisions can vary.” Both agents attached their ropes on the edge of the large window, then climbed through before descending all the way down into the mafia base. Once landing in an empty area, they began searching. “Our target is the basement, right?”
Aisha nodded. “I suggest we split up.”
“Meet again in five.” Sakura went elsewhere, leaving her to the crowd. Taking a seat at the bar, Aisha kept her head low, eavesdropping on Jungeun and Jinsol.
“How long have you two had these ‘girlfriend’ problems?”
“Ugh…” The oldest blonde groaned. “I’m not even sure I still have a girlfriend.” Jinsol hiccupped, so obviously drunk. “I want to let her know she means the world to me~”
Jungeun, on the other hand, sorrowfully sighed. “Jiwoo doesn’t wanna talk to me for some reason.”
E:U scoffed. “Did you say something to her?”
“No?? I only told her I’m going to be busy with work lately and she got upset about it. I wanted to know what was bothering her, but…she didn’t let up.” Jungeun then downed a whole glass of whiskey.
“Perhaps specify what your work is.”
“You know I can’t. Jiwoo’s pretty sensitive and I’m not saying there’s anything wrong with that, I’m just exhausted enough. I hope she’s alright…and maybe I did do something wrong, but I don’t know what.”
“Hm…I get that. My girlfriend and I aren’t on the best terms either.”
“Then are you breaking up?”
“Hell no. I’d never. Would you?”
Jungeun shook her head. “I’m already in too deep, if that’s not already obvious.”
“You and me both.” The two clinked their glasses, ignoring Jinsol slowly falling asleep. “Try asking Jiwoo again. And Jinsol, either talk to her again or move on.” E:U concluded before spotting Aisha. “I’ve got another regular, so be back in a bit.” She walked over to the agent who absentmindedly played with her necklace. “Hey there, came back for more mango juice?”
Aisha chuckled. “Sure. Needed to sort out my mind.”
“Oh boy, you don’t have any relationship problems to rant about, do ya?”
“Nah, not interested at the moment.”
“Lucky you. Something else on your mind?” E:U asked, pouring mango juice in a small liquor glass.
“…you ever think about what it would be like if you’d chosen a different career path?”
“Oh, all the time, kid. It’s just how our minds work.”
“Those are primarily my thoughts everyday. Can’t really determine what I’d do after I finish my part-time job.”
“You’re in college, or?”
“Yeah. Does it get easier?”
“Hm…I wish I could say for sure. It truly depends on your choices, be it good or bad. And you know, sometimes, confidence is key.”
Aisha nodded before taking a whole swig of mango juice, then flipped the glass upside down. “Your advice is wise. I like it.”
“Oh, heading off so soon?”
“No worries, you don’t have to miss me for long.” Aisha smiled and walked away, though not without tossing E:U a five dollar bill. Leaving the crowd, Sakura contacted her through an earpiece.
“I found the basement door. You got the key?”
“Yeah, wanna say hi?” Aisha held a small square shaped motherboard.
“You’re a real comedian.”
Aisha giggled. “I’m on my way to you right now.”
“Copy that.”
It didn’t take long to navigate through and reach her designated location, surprised to see just Sakura there. “I’m more surprised they don’t have this guarded.”
“Beats me. That’s the key??”
“My exact reaction.” Upon unlocking the door, it was completely dark inside. Alas, this didn’t deter them whatsoever as they both entered with night vision glasses. “Wow, this room is hu—”
“Shh, we’re not alone.” The two immediately ducked behind some cabinets. There were some goons inside aimlessly patrolling around, looking like they wanted to be somewhere else. “This shouldn’t be too hard.”
Aisha nodded. “I counted about two dozen. Wanna compete and see how much we take down?”
“Read my mind.” Then their game commenced. Sakura mainly used the chokehold method to force them unconscious while Aisha knocked them right out cold. The agents silently played, slowly defeating everyone until no one was left to stand in their way. “I got thirteen.”
“Eleven. You totally jacked my last strike there.”
“I’m just faster. Maybe you’ll win next time. Or not.”
“Insufferable, huh?” Aisha teased, then looked forward. “Hey, there she is.”
Sakura gasped and rushed to Dahyun’s aid. Poor woman was hurt all over the place, most definitely going to be very traumatized once she woke up. “Oh, gosh…we need to get her out of here now.” She began untying the rag around Dahyun’s mouth. Aisha cut the ropes that bound her arms and hands.
“Do you wanna carry her or me?”
“I’ll do it, just lead the way.”
“Alright.” Following their plan, Aisha double checked their surroundings to safely cross through. Sakura had made sure Limbo’s security cameras were disabled before they arrived. However, it wasn’t going to last long enough.
Right when Aisha was about to open the first exit door, the color left her face when she made direct eye contact with E:U. “Stop right there!!” The ringleader fired multiple rounds of bullets at them, missing every shot since they immediately dodged and booked for it. This commotion caught the attention of the others and worse, the Capos.
With no other choice, Aisha dragged Sakura down a long corridor towards their ‘last resort’ exit, commanding the drones to be ready. “Goddammit! We looked at each other right in the eyes!”
“It’s fine, keep running!”
Back in the chaos, E:U directed all the goons to chase after them and the ringleaders mobilized their own troops outside of their base. Jungeun and Jinsol positioned themselves on the roof with sniper rifles. Yerim loaded up her machine gun, waiting right at the door where she expected to see them. And sure enough, when Aisha and Sakura burst through, barricading the door, they faced the young Capo pointing her large assault weapon at them, with a whole battalion of troops backing her up. E:U finally broke through the door, officially surrounding the agents. “Give it up, police scum.” Yerim demanded. “You have nowhere else to run and are overwhelmingly outnumbered.”
Despite this threat, Sakura still didn’t back down, even chuckling. “Hey, we don’t mean any harm. But, you know what they say…work smarter, not harder.” Right then and there, Aisha hurled the bag full of smoke bombs, instantly creating a huge murky fog that grew to size of ten airplanes. With Limbo was blind sighted, the agents flew far away from the scene with their drones, Dahyun safely secured behind Sakura’s back as Aisha had her own. “That was awesome!” She exclaimed, gazing at their work.
“I can’t believe we just escaped death. Again.”
“You said it. I wonder how Agent 1 pulled it off back in Hong Kong.”
“We’ll find out soon.”
When the smoke finally cleared up, Limbo was immediately in an uproar. The ringleaders screamed at the goons' for their utter incompetence and the Capos practically face palmed at this horrible situation. Minkyung, Yeeun, Soyeon and Eunbi were so ready to take their anger out on some goons. Sihyeon and Yuri had no idea what to do, frozen in place like witnessing their parents arguing. E:U looked in the distance, particularly…at the sky. “Well played.”
Ever since the remarkable creations of the antidotes, doctors and nurses in the underground lab were busier than ever. Successful experiments had been carried out for a few weeks or so with more improvements accomplished. Along the way, there were some problems here and there, but nothing too major, thankfully. When rounds of experiments resulted in lab rats showing signs of drastic recovery, Jiho gave the go to test them out on human patients, most of whom were detectives and police officers. This also decreased the enormous capacity within the hospital as grateful families could finally embrace their loved ones. Mimi, Binnie and Hyojung celebrated their achievements with chocolate cake, dragging Jiho along. Inside the lab wards, Ryujin slowly woke up from a nap on the couch. She rubbed her tired eyes, groaning from a small headache. Despite this, only Chaeryeong was on her mind. She carefully stood up, wobbling towards the chair next to the bed. Ryujin held her girlfriend’s hand like always, gently kissing it.
“My sleeping beauty…I miss seeing your smile.” She whispered endearingly, resting her chin in her palm. “I’m thankful you never gave up on me, despite my many flaws.” The officer smiled. “Sometimes, I ask myself, how on earth was I so lucky to end up with a pretty, loving girl like you?” To Ryujin, Chaeryeong was certainly one of a kind. Thinking about all of their happy memories together made her emotional, wiping some tears away. “You always care so much for others, prioritizing people’s wellbeing over yours, but…I worry you don’t look after yourself often. Some individuals don’t deserve your kindness.” Ryujin kissed her hand again, sighing. “You always make me smile when I see my lunch bag with an encouraging message and your name signed under it. Can’t also forget when I catch you snoring a lot in your sleep.” She made herself giggle at the memory. “You’d snore so loud and my stomach would hurt after laughing too hard.”
While Ryujin was smiling through memory lane, Chaeryeong began muttering. “M…’m not…” Startled, the officer shot up from the chair, closely examining her. “I…I don…I don’t…snore.”
In another ward, Binnie injected Mia’s shoulder a dose of the 13-2 antidote, advising the effects will begin appearing within half an hour. Surely enough by that time, the psychologist could finally move around, worries of tearing a muscle were eased. She sighed in relief, carefully stretching her arms. Shortly after, Mia decided to catch up on TV shows she’d wanted to binge watch with Heejin. Speaking of which, she could finally grab her phone from the table, scrolling through contacts. Mia hesitantly stopped at Jiwon’s number, wondering if she should call or not. Remembering their last argument, her frustrations and anger returned, immediately scrolling away to reach Heejin before sending a text message. Mia knew her best friend was busy, thus, putting aside her phone to watch some movies. During a scene, the main character read a letter mailed from their loved one, which reminded Mia of the peculiar, purple letter that’d apparently been delivered to her. Curiously, she peeled off the gold wax seal and took out its contents. The paper read:
Dear Mia unnie,
I know years have passed since we last met, but I’m writing this in hopes you’ll recover soon. I express regrets about the event that caused your hospital visit and sincerely wish this never happens again. I’ll always remember your kindness in helping me move on from my trauma, so if there’s anything you need, please don’t hesitate to reach out. I’m not sure whether or not you recall who I am. If you’re wondering though, I’d like to remain anonymous for now. I hope you understand. I apologize since this may be confusing, just know that I’m here to help with whatever’s troubling you. You’re one of the few people who I hold dear to my heart.
Yours truly, Choerry
“What…? I-I…who could this be?” Mia narrowed her eyes at the name. “Choerry….” No matter how many times she repeated the name in her mind, nothing came up. “Who are you, Choerry?”
Chapter 50: Visiting
Summary:
Mild warning: fighting near the end, rushed as hell
Finally, I've reached the 50th chapter mild stone after so long. Once again, I'm really sorry for taking another month and I hope you guys enjoy ❤
I'm gonna go back to college soon, which will definitely take me longer to update the story. However, I'll continue doing my best until it's finished.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This was just like every interrogation ever. Movies often adapt them for show’s sake, sometimes overdramatizing a little too much. For instance, detectives rarely slam their hands or anything on the table and yell at suspects for answers. Sure, it brought more tension, suspense, even made them seem cool for seeming so passionate at their jobs. In reality, the iceberg of interrogation journeyed father into the deep ocean. Which brings us here now. Taeyeon wasn’t planning on being subtle, however, and wanted answers immediately. The suspect being interrogated wasn’t sure why she was called here without notice at first, until realizing just how serious the occasion was. Chaeyeon examined in the booth right next to the room and the superintendent neatly stacked her files.
“Please state your name and occupation for me.”
“I’m Shin Yooa, police captain of Station #2.” She nervously responded. Usually, Yooa was confident, even ready for scenarios such as this, but god help her if she unintentionally did anything that will get her thrown in jail. Yooa, a typically vibrant and easygoing woman, feared the consequences should anyone suspect her of being the mafia’s spy.
“Today, we must address a particular event you took part in with a former officer, Wang Vivi.”
“‘Former’?” Yooa asked, confused.
“Yes, captain. I hear you’re very busy lately, so long story short, Vivi was the mole within our force.”
She couldn’t hide her shock. “What??” Oh, no. “T-then…is that…what this interrogation is?”
“Glad we’re on the same page.”
“I swear I had no idea—”
“Please answer my questions first.” Taeyeon stopped her.
“Y-yes, ma’am.”
“What have you been up to lately?”
“Investigating crime scenes and finishing my missions.”
“Discover anything interesting?”
“I drove to that one university Limbo hijacked and built an underground laboratory of sorts and found serum formulas, as well as evidence of kidnapping.”
“Is that all?”
“Yeah.”
“Did you happen to encounter anyone from Limbo?”
“No.”
“Alright, then. Tell me about a peculiar event.”
“Like what?”
“On the day you and Vivi supposedly encountered a group of ‘thugs’, who later turned out to be from Limbo, what exactly happened?”
“Wait, her and I did what? Nothing like that ever happened.”
“Please elaborate.”
“I was leaving on the subway train by myself.”
“You were there alone?”
“Yeah. Well, on the train, yes, but back in the subway, I saw Vivi along the way and struck up a conversation.”
“According to captain Haseul, Vivi said she fought some ‘Limbo goons’ with you. When it was time to leave, you heard the commotion of them ambushing Vivi and then turned back around to help her.” Taeyeon continued relaying the entire story word for word.
Yooa frowned, thinking that perhaps she was remembering it differently before shaking her head. “It’s true that Vivi and I talked, but I left on the train like a minute after we called it a night.”
“So, you didn’t fight alongside her?”
“No, I swear.” She vehemently denied. “We just spoke, then left.”
Taeyeon wondered. “Knowing that Vivi is a mole, she most likely wouldn’t have just ended the night there. Did you notice anything suspicious on your way home?”
“I’m not sure…” Yooa lightly gasped, “wait, I actually fell asleep as soon as I sat down at a booth, but I don’t remember feeling tired before the ride.”
“Was anyone else on the train?”
“A few people, I think?”
“Estimate how many.”
“Maybe like three to five.”
“And you can’t recall anything else after that?”
“When I woke up, I was in my bed.”
“You fell asleep on the train, then woke up in your home?”
“Yeah…a-and believe me, I was trying to tell someone.”
“How did you feel that morning?”
“I had a huge headache, a hard time breathing and my neck was very sore. I went to the hospital a few weeks back and the doctors still have the records for my problems.”
“What was the analysis?”
“According to my doctor, he said there was a mark on my nape that was possibly inflicted by someone, as if they’d hit me really hard.”
“That would make sense. You ‘fell asleep’ on the train shortly after entering.”
“Weird thing is, I didn’t even feel it….”
Taeyeon sat back in her chair, arms crossing. “Limbo is just as strategic as we are, so the cameras during that night you went home were already disabled.”
“Superintendent, if there’s any other way to prove that I’m not the mole, I’ll do any—”
“I know, captain. You’ve already earned my trust, there’s no need to fret. I only needed this interrogation to understand both sides.”
“Right, of course.”
“Our battle against Limbo will only worsen from here and I need everyone to compose themselves. I understand how this is very stressful for you.”
Yooa sighed, nodding. “Yeah, it is…if I remember something from the night, I’ll let you know right away.”
“I appreciate your cooperation and hopefully, you’ll recover soon.”
The captain bowed. “Thank you, superintendent.”
The interrogation ended there and Yooa was free to leave. With the necessary information, Taeyeon later confided with Youi. When their conference concluded, the agent vowed to work her magic on extracting at least some footage tapes from the security cameras. “Seems like we’re still in luck.”
“I wouldn’t count on it.” Chaeyeon replied unsurely, looking out the large windows in the meeting room. “How can we be truly certain this plan will work?”
“CL will take any chances.” She shrugged. “And I'd rather it be me instead of anyone else.”
“I volunteered.”
“And I refused.” Taeyeon stood up from her chair, then joined the assistant and gazed outside as well. “You may also be on CL's hit list, but she mostly despises me. Don’t interfere with this, understand?”
It was like the superintendent could read her mind. She really wanted to argue, yell out ‘no’ and that the plan was a horrible idea, but alas, “I won’t. I’ll just stand guard until the time comes.”
“Good. Leave before they find you, alright?”
Chaeyeon took a deep breath. “Yes, superintendent.”
6:00am, Seoul
For the past few days and restless nights, Arin continued her usual routine, this time sluggishly dragging herself through the front entrance. The hospital key dangled at the tip of her finger as she made it to the receptionist counter. Being a nurse’s ‘sidekick’ for a college job paid well, just not mentally. At least, Arin didn’t expect the huge hassle. She juggled between assignments, attending/skipping classes, and handling the hospital chores. Sitting at her computer, Arin checked the list of daily visitors for this week and beyond, making a new one in case more would arrive. She sighed, only running on coffee and three hours of sleep, with a sprinkle of insanity. Her co-workers eventually chimed in for the start of their shift and helped clean up wards. Arin participated along with them, though just barely hanging on, hoping Binnie and the other nurses arrived soon. An hour into mopping one of the rooms, a fellow assistant struck up a conversation.
“Ugh, screw paparazzi. You know how many innocent people have already suffered car accidents because of those crazed fanatics? They drive like they’re drunk.” She complained about the camera hoarding photographers, roughly scrubbing all over a table with a towel. “I mean seriously, don’t they have lives to live?”
“Yeah…” Arin replied drowsily as she mopped, although tried her best to listen, “you said it.”
“Who am I kidding? Paparazzis don’t have any, especially morals to begin with. They’ve been stalking Jiho sunbaenim and the other doctors for days now, all for a scoop of gossip! Can you believe that?”
“Nope, not at all.”
“Well, at least we’re lucky enough to be out of the spotlight. Sometimes it’s nice being famous, but jeez, the wrong crowd will be attracted to anything.”
“Yep.”
“Just talking about them gives me a headache. Anyways, the girls are planning a dinner night together. Wanna tag along?” She was about to reply, turning towards her friend when things began blurring out. “Arin?”
“I-I….” The girl’s vision grew dark, unable to see anything and barely felt herself collapsing on the floor. Pretty soon, ears deafened as calls of Arin’s name echoed into the void, then she lost all consciousness. Those weeks of neverending stress had finally taken a toll on her. Binnie had arrived at the hospital just in time to find Arin resting in a ward.
“What happened??”
“She passed out while we did chores.” The same friend gently placed an ice pack on Arin’s burning forehead.
“Oh…thank you for being there for her.”
“It’s no problem.”
“I should’ve stopped her from coming to work sooner.” Binnie sighed. “When she wakes, can you tell Arin that I’m giving her a two week break?”
“Yeah, of course.”
“Thanks again.” Unfortunately, Binnie couldn’t wait around for long as she and Mimi still had to finalize the last few experiments of their antidote. Till then, she could only hope Arin would be alright.
In another ward, a doctor was checking in with Nayeon as she consoled a respiratory therapist. The lieutenant often zoned out because all she could think about was Dahyun’s safety. During most of her treatments with the therapist, she stayed moody, cheerless. Shortly after, Nayeon got some alone time at last, calling a friend to help cover her position. Soon enough, Haseul, Saerom and Sooyoung entered her ward, bringing food and drinks as gifts. “Aw…you didn’t have to.” Nayeon weakly smiled.
“Don’t worry about paying us back, if that’s what you’re wondering.”
Sooyoung helped her sit up. “Here’s your favorite chocolate bar.” She handed the sweets over.
“Really, guys, thank you. I don’t know how I’d be able to endure this without your help.”
Haseul shook her head. “We’re just really glad you’re ok.”
“You did your best, unnie. And we won’t stop at nothing until we find Dahyun.” Saerom determinately stated.
Nayeon felt like tearing up, despite having no tears left to shed. “Thank you.” The group continued filling her in on their lives, even mentioning Vivi and how her deeds shifted their friendship. It was basically a ticking time bomb waiting to happen. The lieutenant, of course, recounted the bullet wound inflicted on her chest. At this point, neither of them were shocked to learn it was shot by Vivi, although further fueled their anger and hatred.
On the floor above, nurses had just finished daily checkups and transferred a few patients here and there. When that finished, Karina toured the hospital, pushing Giselle’s wheelchair. Seeing her injuries, doctors noticed right away that she wouldn’t be able to walk for the next few weeks without tearing a muscle. Karina listened to every advice, mentally listing everything to remember so she could properly take care of her friend. Until then, she enjoyed wheeling the feisty girl around. “I just know you’re having the time of your life doing this.” Giselle grumbled.
“You wanna switch places then?”
“No thanks.”
Karina laughed. “Are you hungry? The cafeteria’s open.”
“What are they serving?”
“Last I heard, there were brownies and fruit cubes.”
“I don’t know if I have the appetite.” Giselle softly groaned, clutching her bandaged stomach.
“Ok, we can just settle for congee.” Karina grabbed both of their trays as they settled down at a table. The itching feeling of being watched was still making her paranoid. She cautiously looked around, making sure they were alone.
Giselle noticed the behavior right away, gently stabbing Karina’s hand with her plastic fork, giggling at her pouty reaction. “Relax, chief, no one’s here except us.”
“Can’t play it safe just yet….”
“This hospital’s run by that famous doctor Kim Jiho or whatever, we’ll be fine.”
“Well yeah, but…Minkyung snuck in here once and she can do it again.” Karina reminded her, resuming scanning the area.
Having had enough, she sighed and didn’t want to put up with this. “Fine, let’s eat in our ward.”
Shortly after, Karina carried Giselle onto her bed, setting up the little table for the tray, then rushed to lock the door. “Feeling better now?”
“I should be asking you that.”
“I don’t know…we still would’ve been better off without Limbo.”
“Embezzling money isn’t some child’s play, Jimin.”
“Never said it wasn’t. I just think joining the goddamn mafia is clearly a horrible idea. They nearly killed us.”
“Ok, I get it already.” She rolled her eyes. “It was my fault everything went to absolute shit.”
“That—that’s not even why I brought it up. I’m not blaming you for what happened.”
“Then what, Jimin? How many more times must I be reminded about my poor life decisions??”
Karina could only sigh, knowing this had really taken a toll on her friend. She had to set things straight. “This isn’t a competition to see who should get blamed. And sure, we went through a lot of shit, but what matters to me is that we stay together and own up to our mistakes. I’m just as guilty at making terrible choices as you are and…I wouldn’t have the courage to do anything about it if I wasn’t with you.” She held her hand.
“…we can’t keep living like this. All I ever wanted for us was to have normal lives.” Because of the reassurance, Giselle grew emotional and sniffled. “Even that’s too much to ask.”
Setting the fork aside, Karina gently caressed her cheek. “Hey,” they gazed into each other’s eyes, “I’m gonna get us out of this. I promise.”
Giselle wiped a tear away. “Stay with me?” She softly muttered, tugging on the girl’s sleeve and making her laugh.
Shortly after, the two sat together on the bed. Karina protectively wrapped an arm around her as Giselle leaned into the embrace, head resting on her shoulder. “Also, hope you don’t mind me eating the rest of your brownies.”
“It’s cool, I can only stomach the congee anyway.” Throughout the entire day, they binged watched various TV shows and caught up on the latest installments, at one point playfully arguing over the finale of Produce 101.
In the neighboring room next door, Yena had just woken up from a nap in time to see Binnie running another check up for Nako, closely examining her heart monitor, IV tubes, and other things. Yena simply yawned, then layed back down on the couch. Minutes later, she felt Binnie gently tapping her shoulder. “Nako is recovering well, so it’s possible she’ll wake up very soon.”
“Oh, ok, thank you again.” When the nurse left, Yena decided to sit up and stretch before sitting by Nako’s bed. “…how much longer do we have to be here?” Because of everything that's happened thus far, she’d almost become immune to sadness, although that couldn’t stop her blood from boiling every time the news reminded her of what Minkyung did. Yena swore revenge on all levels, especially if it meant killing. However, the morality part argued back since she was unsure how Nako would see her in case she ever committed such an act. Yena then intertwined their hands together. “I just wish you could wake up right now. What I’d give to hear your voice again….”
Ever since they both met as next door neighbors and became fast friends, they were inseparable since. Nako first approached her out of curiosity after having just moved in, almost immediately finding out just how shy Yena was. She smiled at the memory of when they hung out on a rainy weekend to grab breakfast at their local deli. Nako slipped and fell into a puddle, accidentally yanking both of them down together, one of many fond memories Yena had with her. One thing to be concerned about for years lately was the silent feeling between them. Completely lost in thought, she didn’t notice a hand gently squeezing hers until an audible groan grabbed her attention. Yena gasped and stood up, moving closer. “Mm…wha…?”
“Nako, oh my god, you’re awake!”
“W-where…dizzy….” She took a deep breath, eyes instinctively closing to block out light.
“Just a sec.” Yena flicked the switch off, making the room dimmer before closing the curtains a little bit. She went back to holding Nako’s hand. “I’m gonna call the doctor, alright? I’ll be quick.”
“Wait….”
“Hm?”
“…stay for a bit.”
Yena, of course, easily gave in. “Ok.”
They smiled, gazing at each other. “How long was I here?”
“A few weeks.”
“Wow, guess I missed a lot.”
“Eh, not really. Probably shouldn’t take my word for it though, I haven’t gone outside either.” The two shared a laugh.
“Cool. I’d hate to have so much to catch up on.”
“Maybe wait till we binge watch those true crime series we looked forward to since last year.”
Recollecting everything that led up to this moment, Nako’s expression slowly morphed into fear and Yena instantly noticed. “I…I-I remember what happened….”
She could only sigh. “I know, honey…but I’m right here, I’m not going anywhere,” and that was a promise, “I’ll protect you.”
Thanks to that comfort, Nako took a deep breath, feeling content again. “Sorry for making you worried.”
“Don’t be. I’m not letting those bastards off so easily for doing this to you.”
“Yena…we both promised we wouldn’t ever stoop that low.”
“I’m sorry, but I can’t let this pass.” Yena was exceptionally furious at the fact Limbo thought they could just do whatever they wanted and toy with people’s lives. The entire time, the duo spent blood, sweat and tears to help form Limbo, and this is how they’re thanked for it. On top of all, attempting to take away the love of her life from her? She nearly popped an artery from getting too angry thinking about it.
“Yena~” Nako gently shook her hand.
“H-huh what?”
“You’re thinking about it again.”
“Ah, sorry.”
“I understand your reasons for feeling that way, but you can’t let those emotions control you.”
“But—”
“Please, Yena….”
She stayed silent for a moment, processing this. After all, she’d just gotten a clear answer: Nako wouldn’t forgive her if she dared to act out. “Ok…ok,” Yena simply nodded, “I won’t.” Then she kissed Nako’s hand, making her blush and shyly smile.
“By the way, what are we going to do about this unspoken thing?”
“W-what ‘unspoken thing’?”
“Come on, Yena, you know what I mean.” She giggled. “We’ve been friends for years and I kinda noticed it the moment we meant.”
“You—you noticed, too?” Yena was dumbfounded as Nako giggled.
“Duh, it was pretty obvious from the start.”
Another wave of silence lasted for about a minute. “Um, I, uh…I really wanna kiss you.”
“Go ahead.” Yena immediately leaned in, their lips meeting in a passionate connection. Even after they separated, the moment felt too short and they shared more kisses, giggling. “Yeah, it was hard to hide my feelings, not that I wanted to try anyways.”
“I could tell.” The trajectory of their friendship changed forever from this life-changing moment, although bigger changes were expected for the new couple.
At the receptionist counter, Yeji and Lia stood side by side with their hands intertwined as they waited for the nurse to finish updating their medical records. Despite having encounters with the shitstorm that was Limbo, the two remained close, feeling as strong as ever. Sure, they were only just being discharged from the hospital, past events didn’t stop them from being motivated with life mostly because they had each other to depend on. Yeji was Lia’s shoulder to cry on and quite frankly, her hero ever she found out about that incident involving Minkyung sneaking to assassinate her. They just couldn’t have a break for once without some murderous mafia trying to make them past tense. Putting that aside, Yeji had promised Lia a fancy dinner date and was as excited as a puppy wagging its tail to leave the hospital. After signing a few papers, Yeji eagerly led her outside, relieved to finally breathe fresh air. She was energetic enough to jump from a few steps of stairs onto the ground, surprising Lia.
“Easy there, tiger. We literally just left the hospital.”
“Sorry, I’m just really happy to see the sky again without looking through the window.” Yeji smiled as she bathed in the warm sunlight. “Come on! There’s a carnival adventure waiting for us in Gangnam.”
Lia giggled. “Actually, is it alright if we stay home for a bit? At least until things cool down.”
“What do you mean?”
“You know, all that mafia stuff on the news lately.”
“Ah….” Yeji then realized perhaps it wasn’t safe for both of them to be out and about. And besides, dates at home can be fun as well. “Yeah, you’re right. I actually have a lot of movies for us to watch if you’re up for it.”
Spending quality time and potentially staying up late on a film marathon? Heck yeah. “I’d love that.” Lia smiled endearingly at her as the couple linked their arms, heading towards her car…then their lovely moment got interrupted.
“Yo, Yeji!!” Yiyeon called from behind, followed by the rest of the firefighter crew.
“Hey, how are you feeling?” Jungwoo asked.
Seungeun held up a bag, grinning. “Bought some donuts for ya.”
“Hi, guys. I’m fine, I was just heading to go on a date with Lia.” The girls were visibly a bit disappointed since they wanted to hang out with Yeji.
“Oh, where are you heading?” Songhee asked.
“To my house.”
“Ooo~ an in-door date? Never took you for a romantic person, Yeddeong.” Simyeong teased.
Yeji simply rolled her eyes. “It’s mostly a movie marathon.”
“Are you gonna watch every single Harry Potter installment again?” Seungeun arched an eyebrow.
“What, n-no? I wasn’t thinking about that.” Yeji poorly defended herself, making Lia snicker.
“I got it! Why don’t we hang out with you guys as well?” Yiyeon proposed the idea, which was immediately backed up by everyone else, leaving the couple at a dismay.
“Yeah, totally! We’ll have a group sleepover, too.” Jungwoo pitched in more ideas.
Yeji and Lia slowly looked at each other, hesitating but also not wanting to hurt anyone’s feelings. “Perhaps a movie date with a friend group wouldn’t be so bad?” Yeji shrugged.
Aaand here we are, the firefighters completely passed out on her living room floor. She and Lia were still wide awake from all the chaos that ensued. They were all, of course, in multiple heated debates while watching Harry Potter, arguing about the best House, professors, types of magic, and more miscellaneous things. When the storm subsided, the couple finally had some real peace, or in other words, a moment for themselves. “Wanna go upstairs?” Lia asked.
“Yes, please.” They both giggled quietly after Yeji draped a huge blanket over her friends. Inside her bedroom, the two crashed on her bed laughing. “I’m so glad we’re out of the hospital. I’d almost forgotten what my house looked like.”
“It’s a nice, warm interior. Reminds me of you.” Lia laid her head on Yeji’s shoulder.
“I was thinking of taking some polaroid pictures of us together to display on my wall.”
“Oh, then why don’t we do it right now?” Soon after, she posed for the camera as Yeji snapped numerous shots of Lia holding her childhood plushies and teddy bears. They then took several selfies until the polaroid ran out of frames. “These are beautiful…you’re a woman of many talents.”
“I could definitely say the same for you.” Yeji flirted back.
Lia smiled in response and viewed the images once more. “I love your eyes, reminds me of a cat.”
“If I was a cat, I’d spend all nine of my lives with you.”
“Wow, I can never forget your pick-up lines.”
“But you like them.”
“I do. And…I like you.”
Yeji was a bit stunned at the confession, despite having reciprocating feelings. However, this time, she didn’t overthink it. Before Lia could say anything else, Yeji kissed her, breaking all awkward barriers between them. Mere seconds felt like minutes when they separated. “S-sorry, I like you, too…I have for a long time. I always thought you were way out of my league.”
“I never had the courage because you flirt with a lot of girls.” Lia explained her side, lightly pouting.
“Ah, yeah, I realize how that can push people away. I was so convinced that I could never be with a woman like you that I guess I tried compensating by…flirting the pain away.” The two burst into laughter over it. “ But yeah, I’m sorry.” Yeji apologized once more and held her hand as she nodded.
“I forgive you,” the older girl sighed in relief, “after you give me a few more kisses.”
“Fine. Come here, sweet cheeks.” Lia cackled aloud being tackled and smothered with pecks on her lips. “Does this mean we’re official?”
“I’d say so.” When midnight struck the clock, the couple cuddled on Yeji’s bed, falling asleep as soon as they got comfortable, dreaming of a flower path to the next major step in their lives together.
Jinsol and Yerim unlocked the front door, entering their humble abode carrying a box full of adorable puppies together. Jungeun was going to be here any minute now, thus, they needed a safe place to temporarily keep them. Neither certainly weren’t going to build a small house on time and no way in hell were they purchasing an awfully designed one anywhere else. While Yerim checked all of their rooms, Jinsol rushed through their large flower garden picking out rainbows of roses, lilies, daisies and tulips. The two were mostly excited with adopting a whole bunch more pets and raising them like mothers. Whenever these situations happened, Jungeun rarely ever batted an eye as she spared no interest in owning pets whatsoever. She was fine with her friends doing so…until three to four kittens snuck away from their beds into her room, littering the place with all kinds of ‘surprises’. A few blood vessels may or may not ruptured discovering those early Christmas presents. Since then, Jungeun was very strict in her new ‘pet policy’, which ultimately forced Jinsol and Yerim to only foster the animals they bring home, then put them up for adoption. They were determined to not let that happen again. And to give them credit, they really did try their best this time. Yerim had the idea of temporarily placing the puppies in their shared office, a huge, spacious room where they would hold call meetings with CL and the ringleaders.
“Are you sure Jungeun wouldn’t mind putting them here?”
“Well, she said anything should be out of her sight and I’m pretty sure whoever she’s inviting won’t even spare a glance here.”
“Ok, the planks are in the garage, so you get those and I’ll handle decorations.”
After putting down the box of puppies, Yerim and Jinsol ran off to do their individual tasks. Right as they reached the stairs, the front door was being unlocked again, which meant Jungeun was here. The two bumped into each other trying to get out of sight before they left through the backyard. Jungeun and the kids just barely saw them comically tripping over stuff in their garden and hid behind large bushes. She closely inspected the living room. “Hm, so far so good.” Jungeun would be lying if she wasn’t a little bit impressed with how clean it was.
“Woah…! This is awesome!” Yeojin exclaimed, gazing around.
Everyone began touring the mansion. “I can’t believe I’m actually in a rich home.” Doah wondered.
“Kim Lip, do you have a pool?” Yujin giddily asked.
“Yeah, over there.” Jungeun pointed to her ginormous patio.
“Cool~” Yuna gasped. “This is like Lia unnie’s mansion.”
“You even have your own bar??” Lena asked, excitedly getting closer.
“Yes, and none of you are allowed any drinks here.” Jungeun shooed the kids away from it as they all entered the living room. “So, what kind of games did you guys bring?”
Sitting on the carpet, Chaerin immediately dumped piles of cartridges onto the floor from her backpack. “These are all the newest ones we got from Retro Zone.” She smiled as Jiheon and Bada helped her sort everything out.
“However, we did make an exception for you and brought board games along.” Chaerin placed a few classics on the large coffee table.
Jungeun gasped, chuckling. “Oh wow…I haven’t played these in ages.” She grinned like a kid receiving a birthday present as her cherished childhood memories flooded back.
Seeing Jungeun so elated, Yeojin made a choice she knew her friends would collectively agree with. “Why don’t we play these first then?”
“Can we?” She asked once more just to make sure.
“Of course! Let’s get started.”
Doah suggested and everyone began a tournament of Connect Four, which escalated into intense battles within only minutes. Jungeun was having an absolute blast watching the kids arguing, losing their minds, cursing everyone’s mothers out, and throwing tantrums over losing right before nearly winning. Surprisingly, this board game made them understand why Jungeun favored these more, despite it turning them into demons. Shortly after, they eventually tried out the new video games, introducing Jungeun to all kinds of stories, plots, and action sequences that truly broadened her perspective. In fact, a few hours playing combat games made her question her own martial art expertise. Jungeun soon got the hang of it, even defeating Jiheon, Yujin and Bada. With more coaching though, she even matched against Doah, Chaerin, Yuna and Lena, who were self-proclaimed ‘experts’. Now the final boss was Yeojin, but no matter how fast Jungeun tried to catch up, the kid always beat her in the end. And honestly, she wasn’t too mad, rather quite impressed.
“That was amazing!” Jungeun hi-fived her, “I never would’ve predicted video games would become my new hobby.”
“First time for everything.” Yeojin shrugged. “By the way, you’re totally rocking it. Those tactics were rad.”
“Even better, the aftermath of playing action-packed games just makes you feel, I don’t know, motivated to do things, you know?” Lena added and the girls all agreed.
“Yeah…guess you weren’t lying when I was missing out.” Jungeun joked. “Anyways, I’m gonna have a bathroom break so continue the games without me.”
“Wait, I’ve been meaning to ask.” Doah interrupted. “Do you mind if we tour the house a little more? Promise we won’t go anywhere near your bedrooms.” Immediately, all of the kids gave her puppy looks as she simply sighed.
“You can tour the pool, our library and office. Everything else is off limits, alright?”
“Aye aye, captain!” Yujin playfully saluted as everyone resumed the gaming adventures. Jungeun eventually left the restroom to check her computer files in the Capos’ office, but was surprised to see the box full of puppies. Perplexed, she soon realized Yerim and Jinsol had left them there. Jungeun rolled her eyes, figuring what to do then picked it up. The only place that would be safest for the mini canines was the bathtub, at least as far as Jungeun was concerned. The puppies couldn’t possibly escape anyhow, therefore, she didn’t waste another second placing them inside, messaging her friends about. Returning to the kid gang, Jungeun joined just in time to see them battling in Pokemon, except they hacked the game to use only legendaries against level threes to fives. After hearing Jiheon’s explanation on how the story usually plays out, Jungeun laughed as they practically slaughtered everything in Route 1.
Several hours later, Yuna grew bored and tired from all the virtual escapades, suggesting they pause for a bit. “Hey, you guys wanna relax for a bit? Like a snack break?”
“Sure, my hands are getting a little cramped anyways.” Chaerin, along with the others, stretched around.
“I have plenty of cookies, tarts and candy in the cabinets if you guys want some.” The kids immediately gathered in the kitchen, or rather, buffet. Shortly after, Jungeun received a text message from Yerim to get something for her in their office. She warned the kids she’d reprimand them if a mess was caused, which they promised to be organized.
“I’m still processing the fact that we’re actually in a mansion right now.” Jiheon said.
“Sucks, we won't be staying here for long.” Yujin slightly pouted.
“At least we got to spend quality time with her.” Lena shrugged. “It’s really cool to be around her.”
“Yeah, she’s like an older sister I never knew I needed.” Chaerin agreed as Yuna added on.
“Even crazier when you remember she’s a secret agent. Imagine how many enemies she might have at the moment.”
Yujin gasped. “That’s true. But how can anyone hate Kim Lip? She’s so nice and amazing.”
“Honestly speaking, I can’t really tell what she’s thinking most of the time.” Doah said. “Ironic how it’s so easy to steal her belongings, yet she’s difficult to read on the outside.”
“I noticed that, too.” Lena continued. “Maybe that’s just part of her job though, being discreet.”
Yeojin dismissed any kind of suspicion. “I like her, she’s very kind and a great friend.” Everyone went along with it. “I wouldn’t trade her for anything even if that meant I’d be held at gunpoint.” She declared with utmost sincerity. “And besides, she always takes us to places, then goes as far as inviting us into her own home. I think we can all trust her.”
Jiheon nodded. “Totally. I just wished we got to know her more, even if she’s a secret agent.”
“Since Kim Lip said it’s fine to tour around, do you guys want to?” Yeojin asked.
Doah sorted out their options. “Well, we didn’t bring anything for a pool party, I’m not sure if we’re interested in the library, so maybe her office?”
Bada then stepped in asking. “Where’s that?”
In the mean time, Jungeun walked down the large hallway towards the Capos’ meeting room, entering inside to find more crafting tools for Yerim when she heard the box of puppies walking by their bathroom. They were constantly whining out for food and Jungeun made a mental note to scold her friends for not feeding them. The blonde got what she needed and left for the garage just as the kids walked towards her office. Once inside, they gazed around, marveling at its magnificent interior design. Three desks surrounded a circular smooth steel platform with intricate patterns. Jiheon and Yujin gasped, immediately standing on it. “So cool! I wonder what this is for.”
“If I’d guess, it looks like something you’d dance on.” Lena shrugged, leaving Doah amused, but perplexed by that hypothesis.
“Why would Kim Lip, a secret agent, want to dance?”
“You never know, people just, be people sometimes.”
Everyone laughed at her explanation as Yeojin spoke. “Have you guys ever seen those clips in sci-fi movies where characters communicated with each other through holograms? What if this platform is used for that?”
Chaerin lightly scoffed. “No way, technology can’t be that advanced, right?”
“Could still be possible.” Yuna pointed out. “We’ve seen how evolutionized and modern it was at the mall, not to mention Argus’ work.”
“Then…is there any way to activate that?” Yeojin asked about the platform.
“Maybe we can ask Kim Lip?” Yujin suggested, but Jiheon refuted.
“I don’t think she’d allow it. Besides, if our theories are correct and she uses it for something really important like calling associates, we shouldn’t pry too much.”
Although Yeojin understood, her curiosity still wasn’t satisfied. “Oh well, I’ll ask her anyway. Be right back!” She left shortly after, leaving the rest to admire around the office like a museum.
Back in the garden, Jinsol was just finished filling her basket with beautiful flowers, sneaking inside the mansion. Any slight noises made her freeze and duck behind furniture. Jinsol narrowly missed Yeojin running by, then stopping right in the living room where she was. The Capo almost gasped aloud waiting behind the bar counter, occasionally peeking over. When Yeojin finally left, she sighed in relief before heading back to the office all excited to see her puppies again. From here, Jinsol’s first mistake was not checking Jungeun’s text message, and second was abruptly entering. Instantly, she and the kids froze, just staring at each other. Jinsol’s eyes widened looking at each of them with utter confusion, and vice versa. Doah was about to say something, but then Jinsol slowly backed away, shutting the door on her way out, but still staring through the small crack until it fully closed.
“The hell is she talking about?” Yerim frowned at Jinsol’s bizarre tweet as Jungeun simply laughed it off.
“She’s very unpredictable sometimes.”
“That or she didn’t check our group chat.”
“Probably both.”
“No one would even believe me if I said this person graduated from university with honors in everything biology.”
“You said it.” Jungeun sighed. “By the way, is this everything you need for the puppy house?”
“Hopefully. I haven’t built something in a long time.”
“Too busy with the serums?”
“All day, everyday. The red one is just about complete now. Question is, who’s dumb enough to test it out for themselves?” Yerim chuckled.
“We can always use an underling.”
“Nah, they’ll only die instantly.”
“Then what’s your suggestion?” Jungeun asked, putting down a screwdriver.
“In theory, Minkyung could try it, but with the blue serum already a part of her body, the red serum might grant too much power to handle and she’ll overdose.”
“True, she’s had the blue serum for months now.”
“Exactly. I’ve examined through blood samples and it’s already fused together with her DNA, making her inherently stronger than the average human being. Quite the scientific revelation, hm?” Yerim smiled, feeling proud of her accomplishments and Jungeun scoffed.
“The longer you’re busy preaching about that, doctors and scientists might have already found a cure to the serums.”
“For only the purple and blue one. They can brag about that all they want, but nothing will cure the red serum.”
“Well, if you’re sure.”
“Don’t fret too much, Jungeun. It’s starting to rub on me.” Yerim rolled her eyes. “There’s nothing to be afraid of.”
“I’m not afraid, only concerned that things might not work out. You’ve only tested the red serum on sewer rats.”
“So? We couldn’t find lab rats anywhere.”
“No—that’s not my point.”
“Then, what? It’s not like I’m gonna test the red serum all willy nilly.”
“I’m just saying this might be too dangerous.”
“Oh come on, we’ve killed dozens for the good of the people, we have operations in multiple countries, our enemy is the entire police force who hunt us down like bounty hunters to get that cash reward for toppling the mafia.”
“Ok, first of all, I don’t need information that I already know, and second, this should be your concern as well, it’s your invention.”
“Jesus, relax. I have everything under control. And I get it, I know how dangerous this is. I’ve known since I first created the purple serum.”
Jungeun sighed once more. “Be careful, alright? That’s all I’m asking.” She sincerely reminded her with genuine worry. “As long as you and Jinsol will continue to stay safe, I’m content.”
“…I will.” Yerim nodded. “I don’t know about Jinsol, but I can say for myself.” They both giggled at the joke when there was knocking.
“Kim Lip, I’m here~” Yeojin yelled out.
Jungeun unlocked the door to see the kid smile when their eyes met. “Hope you guys are having a fun tour.”
“Sure are! I have a question that I think should be asked in person.”
“What is it?”
“Can we use that futuristic circular platform thing in your office?”
“What, why?”
“Just to see how it works, that’s all.”
“But how’d you guys even figure out it was a functional machine?”
“Duh, it has those sci-fi, ultra modern designs and there’s nothing on it, so we guessed.”
Jungeun should’ve realized that. “It’s for personal use only, kid.”
“Aw,” Yeojin pouted, but understood since she was a secret agent, “then can I at least know what it’s for?”
The Capo looked over her shoulder at Yerim, who nonchalantly shrugged. “We call people and they appear as holograms.”
Yeojin loudly gasped. “I knew it!! The others are gonna go nuts!”
“Can you also tell your friends to stay away from my desk?” Yerim called out while hammering nails into wood slabs before looking at her, who gazed back and—
별 빛이 내린다, shala lala la la la~ shalala la la la la…
The exact moment they both made eye contact, Yeojin’s pupils transformed into hearts and a nice breeze swayed through her hair. Everything in the background disappeared, only Yerim was in her view as she radiated light like the sun. Jungeun was left jumbled seeing this, initially wondering where the wind even came from, until witnessing Yeojin practically engulfed in hearts. She finally got the kid’s attention when she waved her hand in front of her. “Are you ok?”
“Hm…? Oh yeah…more than ok.” Yeojin chuckled at nothing and continued blushing as bright as a tomato.
Yerim didn’t notice Cupid shooting an abundance of heart arrows at her and resumed building her puppy house. Jungeun saw it immediately, finally experiencing how it felt being a third wheel for once. Rolling her eyes, she dragged a stubborn Yeojin from the garage, both of them bidding Yerim farewell. Once they were at a safe distance, the kid was still surrounded by hearts, joyfully jumping up and down. “Who is that??”
“Just a friend and trust me, you don’t want to know her.” Jungeun warned, which was dismissed by Yeojin.
“Why not? She’s so insanely pretty, exudes goddess energy and is literally the dream girlfriend!”
“Christ almighty….” At this moment, the Capo realized Yeojin was down bad.
“What’s she like? What’s her ideal type? Is she your friend? Is she also a secret agent like you? Oh! What’s her name?”
“Stop, stop, stop.” Jungeun placed a hand on her shoulder. “I’m not taking back what I said.”
“Pleeeaaase? Cut me some slack here, I just want to get to know her more, is all.” Yeojin feigned innocence.
“I may have only known you for almost a month now, but I know enough to see right through that mask, kid.”
“Fine, whatever. Can I know her name, at least?”
“If I tell you, promise me you won’t do anything obnoxious?”
“Yes, yes I promise.”
“Also swear you won’t tell anyone.”
“Cross my heart.”
Jungeun took a deep breath, relenting. “Choi Yerim.”
“Ah…’Choi Yerim’….” Yeojin then smiled, thinking it was a beautiful name for a beautiful girl. “Hm…where have I heard that name before?” She muttered to herself.
“Huh?”
“Oh, nothing.”
“Were you thinking about her?” Jungeun frowned.
“What~? No…?”
“Let’s just leave her be, please.” She pinched the bridge of her and cringed imagining Yeojin, who’s like her younger sister, getting together with a mad scientist and her close friend, Yerim. Hours into the day, Jungeun and the kids spent quality time playing games together, Jinsol finally discovered where the real puppies were and Yerim finished building their house. In the end, everyone was happy to finally have some break from the world’s problems.
After nearly getting flattened on the road, Hyunjin and Heejin finally made it to their station, where Haseul, Sooyoung, Saerom, Chaewon and Dasom idly waited. As expected, they were all in for the storytime of their lives. The captain was somewhat aware of Heejin’s internal issues since the Diamond House incident after Mia relayed the news of her paranoia. However, she never would’ve expected learning the extreme measures Heejin took to ensure her own safety, much less from her own partner. The detective was understandably very concerned about this and hoped consoling with the captains could help. “That’s pretty much what happened.”
Heejin’s head was lowered in guilt, still stuck in the bunny leash as everyone’s attention was now on her. Haseul spoke up first, holding Heejin’s hand. “Although I can understand your reasons, pointing a gun at anyone will only make matters worse. Clearly, the root of this problem is that you’re still traumatized about what happened at Diamond House.”
“Are you more scared of being assassinated?” Saerom asked and Heejin timidly nodded.
“I still have nightmares…I overthought a lot of things and I grew very paranoid.”
“What made you so fearful the moment you realized?” Sooyoung questioned.
She took a deep breath. “I immediately thought that people must really hate me enough to want me dead a-and…that I should do anything to protect myself…no matter the cost.”
Haseul sighed. “Heejinnie, you turned on your own partner, the one person you should be able to feel safe with the most. It takes a deep level of mistrust to do such a thing.”
Hyunjin herself was hurt by hearing this, but Haseul spoke the truth. She’ll never forget what happened last night. Saerom stepped in once more. “Tell us everything about how you felt at Diamond House. We can come to a conclusion from there and help you.”
They all waited for a bit, until she spoke again. “I-I was so close to dying…like one step away.” Heejin’s breathing grew heavier. “I was about to pick up the tea cup again, but Lia took mine instead…when—when I saw w-what happened to her…I kept thinking…that could’ve been me…I didn’t want to suffer that same pain as well. The thought of that haunted me everyday. I did my best to push them away, then forget about it. Even distracting myself…I couldn’t.”
“Oh hey, it’s alright.” Haseul rubbed her back. “Vent as much as you need to, kid, we’re here to listen. Have you told anyone else this?”
“O-only Mia. I tried taking her advice, not letting my paranoia get out of control…I can’t do it….”
“What exactly made you distrust Hyunjin completely?” Sooyoung asked.
“I grew more fearful wondering whether or not I-I’d live to see another day…I…at one point, came to the conclusion that if Kim wasn’t going to protect me, then I should do it myself…protect m-myself from her.” Heejin didn’t dare look at the other detective.
“Were you fearful of being betrayed?”
She timidly nodded before speaking to Hyunjin. “To me, you didn’t seem that scared when we found out about the poisoned tea cups, so…it terrified me and I thought that must’ve been why you could be a mole.”
“Jeon.” Hyunjin gently held her hand. “I—I should be sorry…I neglected your fear. I failed my responsibilities in being a good partner for you. Had I known just how serious it was, I would’ve done anything to help.”
Heejin cautiously returned the gesture, remembering those three words Hyunjin loudly confessed to her last night. “I’m sorry I didn’t talk to you before all of this.”
“No, no, I think you tried, I just…didn’t listen or disregarded your feelings. I’m sorry…I’m sorry for hurting your trust.” She apologized once more, feeling as guilty as ever. “I’d be lying if I said I forgot about Diamond House. It’s on my mind everyday.”
“…I’m sorry for pulling a gun on you.”
Hyunjin nodded, forgiving her. “If it’s any consolation, I’m willing to risk my life for you.” Heejin finally looked at her in disbelief, but also content. “For all of you.” She referred to the others as well. “I was always regarded as a prodigy in this job…I don’t feel that confident anymore. Lately, I haven’t been living up to my duties, I’m holding back just to be safe. Regretfully…that hurt my friends. I couldn’t protect Nagyung, Jiwoo unnie…or Yeji. It kills me everyday.” Hyunjin revealed her long suppressed pain.
Saerom herself denied that. “No, kid, don’t beat yourself up for that. Everyone has their own responsibilities, which includes asking for help. You don’t have to carry this weight alone and it’s absolutely not your fault what happened to them.”
“Yeah. We’re all in this together.” Sooyoung rubbed Hyunjin’s back.
Heejin squeezed her hand, feeling more grateful to her as a partner. “I’d risk my life, too.” She whispered just loud enough for Hyunjin to hear, who softly smiled in response.
“Aw, this is cute.” Dasom spoke up. “Reminds me of when Sooyoung had her first ki—”
“Mom.” The woman looked at her mother incredulously. “Do you have to ruin the moment like this?”
“What?? I’m only being relatable.”
“You’re really not.”
Dasom gasped. “You’re one to talk, you’re literally my daughter!”
While everyone was amused at them bickering once again, Haseul talked with Heejin. “Did this help you?”
“Yeah, I think so.” The detective nodded, feeling less paranoid for the first time in weeks. “Thank you for not giving up on me. I’ll focus on handling my emotions more healthily from now on.”
“Good call.”
“Still keeping you away from any weapons though.” Hyunjin muttered under her breath, so no one heard.
Just as Haseul was about to say something, her phone rang with a call from a familiar friend. “Chengxuan?” The name immediately caught everyone’s attention.
“Unnie, hi! I know we haven't talked in so long and I hope you’re well, but do you mind putting me on speaker?”
“Oh—yeah sure.” Haseul did as asked.
“Alright, so…you guys aren’t going to believe this because I didn’t when I first heard.”
“Xuan? What happened? Are you ok?” Hyunjin questioned, concerned.
“I’m fine, I’m fine, it’s just kinda crazy—no, very crazy: Yuqi and Shuhua just escaped from being held hostage by Limbo.”
“HUH??” Everyone gasped at the news.
“That easily?!” Heejin exclaimed in shock.
“yeah—I know, but they’ll explain it to you guys better than I can when they get back.”
“Wait, you mean they’re flying to Korea right now??”
“I think their flight just took off? I don’t know, they haven’t texted me back yet.”
“Oh, great! Thank you so much, Chengxuan!” Haseul hung up the phone and stood up. “Let’s go wait for them at the airport.” Just as everyone was about to follow her, someone interrupted.
“We’re already here, unnie.” There both Yuqi and Shuhua stood as if appearing out of thin air. All of them screamed, instantly backing away.
“Wh—where did you come from??” Saerom practically hollered.
“The airport.” Shuhua shrugged.
Sooyoung got up to check the two for any injuries when she immediately paused, pinching her nose. “I’m guessing you both didn’t have time to shower either.”
Yuqi shyly nodded. “Sorry, we wanted the next flight out of Hong Kong as soon as possible before Limbo kidnapped us again.”
Haseul then ushered them to the bathroom where they both changed into spare pajamas from the station’s closet, hairs still drenched as towels draped over their shoulders. Everyone sat across from them on the couches and Haseul began the conversation. “Alright, tell us everything.”
Shuhua started first, recalling Vivi ambushing them before they were tormented by Limbo goons and harassed for hours on end. The two nervously described them slamming metal bars on their cage, throwing glass beer bottles, as well as other junk. After a long day of enduring vicious name calling, they met Jiaqi, a police captain under the Hong Kong branch, who helped them through their entire stay in one of Limbo’s bases. Eventually, Yuqi brought up the masked hero that came to their rescue and saved them from the mafia’s grasp. When Yuqi and Shuhua got inside the escape car, they immediately fell asleep when some woman seemingly in her mid thirties talked to them. “‘Some woman in her mid-30s’?” Dasom cackled at their ridiculous story.
“It’s true!” Yuqi defended. “Look, I know I always get into the craziest situation that you guys almost never believe but Shuhua was there, too! You can even call Jiaqi, she’ll say the same thing.”
Shuhua herself nodded, further confirming the event really took place. “When we woke up, we were in Chengxuan’s station.”
“Did she say how you guys got there?” Saerom asked.
“No, the cameras were disabled and the front door could open even though Chengxuan locked it the night before. That’s when we told her our story.”
“Weird…but, who would go to such lengths saving you guys?” Haseul wondered. “Do we know someone like that?” She looked at the others for answers as they all shook their heads.
“This is just insane.” Sooyoung commented, still not believing this. “But I’m really glad you two are safe now.”
Yuqi slumped, holding Shuhua’s hand. “Hopefully….”
“I can tell you guys, from the experience, that Limbo really hates our guts.”
Hyunjin sighed as she and Heejin looked at each other, and back at their friends. “Same old, huh? They remind us all day, everyday.”
“Wait, now that I think about it, if Yuqi and Shuhua were rescued from Limbo, would that mean…Kim Dahyun was saved, too?” Saerom asked.
“Hold on, when exactly did you two get out?” Sooyoung questioned.
They both looked at each other before Yuqi answered. “U-uh, I think last night?”
“If we consider the possibilities, then everyone was rescued all in one evening.” Hyunjin concluded before Haseul added.
“Which means this couldn’t have been a solo gig.”
Dasom frowned a bit, pursing her lips. “Hm, I’m still confused. Since neither of you know anyone who could pull off such feats, the headquarters must be hiding something….” She further evaluated. “Secret agents?”
The million-dollar question no one ever considered besides ‘moles’. Everyone looked at Dasom like she’d just cracked the code. Perhaps with this knowledge, they could finally turn the tides against Limbo.
There’s a saying that when ‘the night is silent’, something will happen. In that case, this evening was especially very quiet. The Chiefs triple checked all of the exits leading anyone out of the headquarters as the agents stood guard outside, perfectly hidden. Chaeyeon inspected hallways and every inch of the entire building. Her usual cold, pacific demeanor slowly shattered away when the clock's minute handle inched closer to the full moon. They should be here any minute now. Like advised by her superintendent, Chaeyeon needed to leave before then. However, she found herself at odds with her own gut instinct that wanted to disobey orders for the first time in her life. Chaeyeon was always well kept, behaved and proper when it involved the law, so she didn’t know why tonight begged to differ. The Chiefs soon left the headquarters, making it vulnerable. Only two people remained left inside. Taeyeon idly sat in her office, gazing at Seoul’s beautiful lights from her windows. There was a certain, mysterious charm the city had when the moon overlooked its magnificent skyscrapers and Taeyeon couldn’t ever quite put her finger on it. She just loved seeing everything from above. Figuring this will probably be her last time admiring the view, Taeyeon contacted them for a final message through a walkie-talkie as they listened in their hiding spots.
“Agents. Chiefs. And Chaeyeon.” The woman sighed. “I’m about to sound painfully dramatic, but I hope you bear with me. All my years serving as the chief superintendent of our great force, I’ve never met such kind people like you. While, yes, I’m also grateful for everyone else who dedicated their lives for a cause, the good of the people, you’ve all shown me that there’s truly hope in this world. I always portrayed myself as more principled and had the ‘holier than thou’ attitude during my first years. Working alongside you people taught me many things, especially learning from my mistakes. I regretfully made decisions that hurt many, thus…I’m making it right. I may not have lived up to my title as your leader, but I am damn honored to have met and worked with you.”
Outside, Hyewon, Jihyo, and Moonbyul listened through earbuds in large bushes, holding back their tears as Sakura comforted them. Aisha ruefully gazed from above in the cloudy sky, standing on her large levitating drone. Youi was cooped up back in her hideout, equally depressed. Kyulkyung, Boa and the Four Horsemen intently listened. The Chiefs found it difficult to continue hearing. And lastly, the remaining secret agents privately tuned in from their locations.
“Sincerely, from the bottom of my heart…thank you.” With that, Taeyeon signed off before sitting back down on her chair, waiting.
The time got closer and a certain someone still hasn’t left the building like instructed, instead opting to continue casually walking down through the hallways. Outside, Jihyo did a headcount using the tags she collected from her peers, growing pale when one was missing. “Where’s Chaeyeon?” She whispered.
The girl herself cut off all contact from everyone else so no one would notice she didn’t leave. Chaeyeon only stayed because of her overgrowing worry for the superintendent, whom she’d sworn to protect with her life. Thoughts of anything happening to Taeyeon was enough to keep her around, inspecting the headquarters once more. This was a grave mistake because Limbo was already here. Chaeyeon’s mind had been so preoccupied that she didn’t notice Yeeun, Soyeon and Eunbi stalking closer. One of them made a slight noise from behind and Chaeyeon immediately looked over her shoulders to find an empty hallway. Eyes narrowing, she slowly approached, checking all of the rooms in this corridor and found nothing suspicious. When Chaeyeon resumed walking the same path she was going, Minkyung appeared smirking. The ringleader didn’t even give a chance to react, punching her gut. Chaeyeon flew back a few feet and rolled, clutching her stomach in pain. By the time Chaeyeon struggled to stand up, Minkyung grabbed the assistant’s arm, flinging her over to slam on the ground. Chaeyeon, of course, fought back the best she could, but since Minkyung still possessed the blue serum’s power, she alone took out a well trained fighter, the superintendent’s bodyguard. Minkyung then put her in a chokehold while Yeeun and Soyeon began beating the crap out of her. Chaeyeon didn’t give up just yet, writhing around to get out. Having had enough, she jumped up and kicked the two in their faces before jabbing her elbow at Minkyung’s side. This was enough to free herself, but she still had to fight all three of them. Chaeyeon took down both Yeeun and Soyeon, which angered Minkyung as the blue serum rushed through and her eyes turned bright blue. She pinned Chaeyeon against the wall, hand gripping her neck and she coughed for breath.
“Eunbi, hurry!” Minkyung yelled before a tranquilizer dart was shot at Chaeyeon’s shoulder, knocking her out.
“Sorry, the gun got jammed.” Eunbi chuckled.
“About damn time.” Yeeun snarled, helping Soyeon up.
Shortly after, CL entered the hallway with the Capos and Minnie, kneeling down at Chaeyeon’s unconscious body on the ground. “Poor child. She’s completely brainwashed.” The woman laughed pitifully. “How can anyone stand to serve a person like Kim Taeyeon?” Sihyeon and Yuri walked towards the scene as well, astonished to see a lot of holes punched in the wall. “Where’s the rest?”
“Miyeon and E:U decided to sit this one out. We all know where Giselle and Karina are.” Yeeun answered.
“Well then? Shall we meet her now?” Jungeun asked.
CL smiled. “Of course. Let’s not keep that hag waiting any longer.” Back in her office, Taeyeon double checked the time, wondering why Limbo was taking so long. According to her plan, they should be arriving any minute now. She broke into sweat wondering if things didn’t go accordingly and something must’ve happened. Taeyeon was about to call the Chiefs when her door got smashed in, completely obliterated. The superintendent didn’t exactly flinch from the boisterous sound of it, but she was horribly shocked seeing who they’d thrown. She rushed around from her desk to make sure Chaeyeon was still breathing. CL simply laughed at her. “Well, well, well…we meet again, dear old friend.”
Taeyeon glared at the woman menacingly. “What did you do to her?”
“You won’t be asking me questions. If you resist,” CL pulled out a gun, aiming right at Chaeyeon, “I’ll put a hole right through that kid’s head.”
She subconsciously gripped Chaeyeon’s shoulder protectively. “Fine. Take only me and do as you please, just spare her.”
CL and most of her subordinates giggled. “That easy, huh? Has the almighty powerful Kim Taeyeon gone soft?” She mocked.
“….”
“You have especially caused me enough stress as of late.” CL kneeled down to her level. “Those stunts you pulled to get our hostages out of my grasp…you may think you're absolutely above me, but I'll teach the puny police force a lesson when they see me hold their precious little Kim Taeyeon's head before their eyes. How beautifully traumatizing would that be. I especially can't wait to see the looks of hopelessness when they finally give up and Limbo takes over the world. Too bad you won't be there to witness our glorious victory, not that you're even worthy of it anyways.”
“Is this speech going to last longer when reinforcement arrives? She practically yawned.
“You think you're funny, huh? I guess my invite here is already overdue. We should leave before your pathetic Chiefs try to come to your rescue.” CL smirked as Sihyeon and Eunbi dragged Taeyeon out of the building, shoving her into their van before they all drove off.
Several minutes later, the agents who were present barged inside the headquarters, locating the superintendent’s office to help their friend as she began waking up. “Jesus! What the hell were you thinking??” Jihyo scolded Chaeyeon, helping her up.
“Can you stand?” Moonbyul asked.
“Y-yeah….” She groaned, flinching at the sharp pain in her stomach.
Sakura inspected the area and found a large bruise forming. “Come on, let’s hurry out of here.”
Hyewon closely followed them behind. “Did the plan even work?”
“It should’ve. The only downside is that Chaeyeon got hurt, so someone should be contacting us soon.” Aisha said.
As expected, when they all got into their van, Jihyo’s phone buzzed before she picked up. “Agent First.”
“Everyone, listen closely.” She addressed both them and the Chiefs. “Prepare for the worst and be careful out there. I can’t stress this enough, but…the beginning of the end has just begun.”
Notes:
Thank you for reading
Chapter 51: Blindsighted
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
TW// gun fighting, lots of shooting, bullet wound so there will be some blood
I might go back to edit this from time to time. This chapter was difficult to write bc I've had to cut out entire scenes from the story 😪 everything is rushed like always, but I hope you guys enjoy!
Happy early Valentine's day~ ❤️💘🍫
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Gray clouds partially dimmed the sky, leaving little sunlight to shine on Seoul. News forecasts predicted rainy weather would be approaching in several hours, which was why several people were seen carrying closed umbrellas around the streets. Despite the heads up, Miyeon didn’t bother, instead wearing a cap, mask, glasses and a black trench coat. During her time in isolation from Korea, she constantly moved around countries, trying her best to forget a damning event that permanently cemented her place in Limbo. Every time CL or an associate from the mafia contacted Miyeon, the sense of dread always came creeping back. That was how long it took for her to become immune to depressing thoughts and guilt. Miyeon’s childhood were the only happy times in her life, always remembering close friends and family. She hadn’t been in contact with anyone since joining Limbo. Not that she wouldn’t, but couldn’t. After all, there was a reason why she stayed isolated for so long, only returning to Korea because CL needed more help around. After coming back, Miyeon was at least confident enough to visit a mourning site where a former friend rested. She signed a fake name at the receptionist desk before heading towards her destination, stopping in front of Hayoung’s grave. To her surprise, Miyeon saw Minnie placing a large bouquet of flowers on it, then neatly placed a few bottles of soju. The girl didn’t see Miyeon cautiously approaching, staring at Hayoung’s name emboldened on the stone slab.
“She was nice, wasn’t she?” Miyeon spoke, not noticing Minnie flinching a little.
“O-oh, I didn’t really know her. I’m just delivering these here for my boss.” It was a partial lie. In fact, Minnie perfectly remembered who Hayoung was. She stood up beside Miyeon, gazing down at her grave as past events of her first encounter with the late police captain played out. Minnie still couldn’t believe she’d been such a spoiled brat that time, a starking difference compared to now. “Did you know her?” She timidly asked.
Miyeon stayed silent for several seconds. “Yeah…we were friends.”
“Ah.” Minnie cleared her throat. “S-sorry for your loss.”
Fists clenched hearing that. “It’s ok. We—weren’t too close…I don’t think Hayoung will ever forgive me….” And she would absolutely hate the person Miyeon has become.
Minnie frowned a little, confused at her comment, hesitant to pry. “Looks like the weather’s setting in, so um…I should go now. Have a nice day.”
“You, too.” They slightly bowed to each other as Minnie left without another word, leaving her alone at last. The longer Miyeon stayed, the more tears brimmed her eyes as she wiped some away. “…I’m sorry, Hayoung. I know this is the last place I deserve to be…just one chance and I’ll make it right….” Miyeon luckily didn’t come empty handed, pulling out a small teddy bear with a pastel yellow bow and sky blue top hat, personally handmade. It was placed next to the bouquet, adding a nice, cute decoration. She decided to leave shortly afterwards, reentering the main lobby. Utterly preoccupied with her thoughts and getting out of here, she barely avoided bumping into someone, both of them stumbling to the ground.
“Oh my god, I am so sorry! I wasn’t paying attention.” She froze, letting herself get dragged up to her feet while the person kindly dusted her coat. “Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?”
Haseul. Miyeon knew that voice by heart, deprived of its enchanting melody for so long. “I….”
“Hm?”
“E-excuse me.” Without waiting for another response, Miyeon left in a haste, leaving Haseul to stand there confused. Soon enough, Saerom got back from the reception desk.
“Hey,” she frowned at Haseul’s line of vision, shortly following it then back at her, “did something happen?”
“Huh? Oh—yeah, accidentally bumped into someone.”
“You ok?”
“Yeah, I’m fine.”
Saerom nodded, speaking. “By the way, did you notice two people had already checked in to visit Hayoung as well? Going by the names ‘Choerry’ and ‘Kim Minyoung’ or whatever?”
Haseul shook her head. “So then, they went to her grave?”
“Seems like it. Let’s go check.” As expected, the two saw the bouquet and soju bottles Minnie left and the teddy bear placed by Miyeon. Saerom cooed at it, immediately picking it up to examine. “Aww, this is so adorable. There’s a little bow and everything.”
“Oh, how sweet….” Haseul sat down with Saerom for a closer look. “I wonder who could’ve brought these. Did those two people come together?”
“I don’t think so. They had different timestamps and ‘Choerry’ arrived first.”
“Hm, interesting.” Haseul held the little teddy bear, gently feeling its bow and hat. “These are Hayoung’s favorite colors.” She muttered endearingly.
“Yeah. I guess whoever offered that must’ve known her.”
“That well? Hayoung rarely ever said what she liked or showed it.”
Saerom shrugged. “I mean, she was pretty popular and easy-going, so people would have felt confident asking her things.”
“Yeah, true.” Haseul nodded, realizing that was always Hayoung’s likable charm. The late captain’s charisma remained almost unmatched. “I still miss her….”
“Me, too.” She opened the soju bottles and poured some in the small liquor cup Minnie had set. “Drink as much as you want, Hanyang-ah.” Given the circumstances of the present time now, Saerom really wanted another break.
Haseul began presenting her own gifts that she’d bought with Saerom: a brand new scarf that was neatly folded, a keychain with mini shoes of Hayoung’s favorite brand, and lastly, the most recent group polaroid photo of them, Jiho and Sooyoung hanging out at a BBQ restaurant. “Hope this will keep you warm wherever you are.” The couple stayed for about another hour, paying respects to their dear friend. They both brought up beloved memories once more, discussing what Hayoung would do, stay, maybe even give them advice if she were still here.
Saerom chuckled. “I bet she’d have a lot to say about our current situation.”
“Oh, absolutely. I can’t imagine her reaction if we told her about the incident with Sooyoung. She would definitely scold us like a mom.”
“The least we can do is learn from it.” She intertwined her hands with Haseul’s. “Would you like to head back now? Or go anywhere else?”
“Home. I just wanna sleep now.”
“Yes, please.” They both laughed together, bidding Hayoung goodbye once more and leaving for Saerom’s car. Right as she drove away, Haseul’s phone began ringing with Chaewon calling. “Hello?”
“Unnie! We have an emergency! People are protesting outside!”
“W-wait, what? Why??”
“First, they started screaming about the police being incompetent and now they’re throwing stuff at us. It’s happening with the other stations!”
“Ok, we’re heading back right now. Be careful, ok?”
“Please, hurry—ah!” A rock hit Chaewon’s phone, knocking it to the ground. Scuffling could be heard as she picked it back up. “Sorry, gotta hang up now!”
With the call ending, Haseul turned to Saerom. “Babe.”
“Yeah.” The captain didn’t need an explanation to slam on the gas pedal, speeding off into the distance.
At the stations, Heejin, Hyunjin Sooyoung, Dasom, Yuqi, Shuhua and Chaewon were struggling to calm the horde of angry civilians down. The crowd repeatedly yelled about corruption and the increase in crime rates, especially enraged about the mole cases. The girls barricaded a large circle around the entrance with chain fences to keep trespassers from barging into their station. When the gates were sealed, they cautiously stepped back as people continued berating them for lack of improvement, shouting that they should be fired. In another area, Gangnam in particular, Yooa and Ryujin suffered the same cause, a mob gathering outside her station while holding up banners calling for actions to be made and stop crime from increasing. Yooa’s officer patrolled all of the entrance as most of them did their best to calm down outrage. Lastly, Chaeyoung, Nagyung and Seoyeon worked with fellow detectives to block off their main entrance, soon understanding the outrage. Saerom had called them, which they said everything was under control. Thus, here she and Haseul were, shoving through the crowd and hollered Sooyoung’s name. The woman moved the fence so they could enter before shutting it tightly again.
“What the heck happened??” Haseul questioned.
“We don’t know. People just started flocking the parking lot holding up signs and now they’re shouting.” Hyunjin didn’t say much further because, well, the signs being held up were self-explanatory.
“Dealing with Limbo is already enough, now this?”
“What do we do?” Chaewon asked. “Everyone’s so angry that nothing we say matters. Sooyoung unnie tried calming them down by saying we’re doing our best. All the mole stuff is fueling this even more.”
“We already know who it is.” Yuqi argued as Shuhua refuted, equally frustrated with this situation.
“And she’s not in our custody. Some of them started throwing rocks at us.”
“What’s Dasom doing?” Saerom asked as they all watched her holding up a megaphone.
“Listen up! If any of you dare to jump over the fence or toss more stuff at us, we’re obligated to arrest you.” Despite being retired, seeing this meltdown motivated her to step up. “I may be as old as a fossil, but I still have some fight left in me, so don’t even try, people!” Fortunately, many withdrew, refraining from causing more trouble. “Huh, that actually worked.” Dasom surprised herself.
“Do you still really know how to fight, mom?” Sooyoung asked.
“Give me a baton and I’ll show ‘em.” She nonchalantly shrugged.
“Anyways, are we the only ones experiencing this?” Hyunjin wondered, then Saerom answered.
“No, Yooa and my girls have their own protestors.”
Sooyoung arched an eyebrow. “Well that can’t be a coincidence. This is clearly orchestrated.”
Hearing these revelations, Dasom spoke on her megaphone once more. “If you guys point to the perpetrator of this gathering, you’ll all be exempted from being charged!” Unexpectedly, they all simultaneously did exactly that, fingers snitching out their leader: some shirtless, middle-aged man with a red cloth tied around his head as he held up a sign saying ‘police=madness!!!’. Dasom and the girls frowned. “Can you please explain yourself?”
He stood in the distance, beginning to sweat bullets. “U-uh—we want justice a-and for changes to be made!”
“Yeah!!” The crowd collectively shouted, agreeing.
“Also for you to stop harboring moles in your force and corrupting our cities!” The man declared, garnering cheers from his followers.
“Wait…’harboring moles’?” Heejin scratched her head. “What do you mean by that?”
“You think we don’t know your devious plans? You’re obviously working with the mafia to take all of our taxpayer money! You purposely let moles infiltrate your force to put up some pity show about how you’re so troubled by it when you’re really not!”
Another person joined in, yelling. “You also started the hysteria through those Purge sirens that day!”
“What?!” The girls exclaimed, not believing what they were hearing right now. Who could’ve possibly told such a lie? Oh wait.
“Where did you hear that from?” Saerom asked, already suspecting the answer.
The man immediately backed down, casually shrugging and completely contrasting his passionate character just seconds ago. “I dunno, just saw some forum on Reddit. It’s everywhere in case y'all haven’t heard.”
Haseul then gathered her friends around as they began discussing. “Welp, it’s pretty obvious who framed us.”
“That’s some pretty elaborate plan. Sending their moles to us, then lying that we let them in.” Saerom stated.
“We have to do something, perhaps telling the headquarters about this.” Chaewon suggested.
“Yeah, they should’ve heard about the protests by this point.” Heejin added.
“I almost forgot those Purge sirens even happened.” Sooyoung admitted. “But why did Limbo even do that in the first place?”
“Well, that’s another question we have to ask the headquarters about.” Haseul said as Saerom jumped in once more.
“The superintendent will have to hold a mass meeting with all of us because this is likely happening everywhere.”
On the other side of Seoul, Chaeyoung, Nagyung, Seoyeon and other officers drove out the protestors from their gates to seal it. The trio warned against throwing more rocks at them, otherwise, they would make arrests, which was enough to make them listen. During this entire altercation, the station emptied out as all occupants had stepped out to deal with the chaos, leaving their offices vulnerable. Unbeknownst to the cops, cameras were disabled the moment they all left, giving Minnie the perfect opportunity. She quietly slipped away from the crowd, disguised in a police uniform and entered Saerom’s station. “I need to hurry…it has to be here somewhere.” Minnie searched every drawer, cabinet and desk around the main room, turning up with nothing. Her last solution was now the captain’s office, unlocking the door. She carefully rummaged through Saerom’s belongings, trying to not make too much of a mess. Time was running out. Minnie couldn’t find the badge anywhere, until remembering how she’d tracked it down in the first place. Examining the shelf behind Saerom’s desk, Minnie located a golden trophy before pulling the bottom slab open and Hayoung’s badge fell out. She sighed in relief, attentively putting the trophy back in its place, then neatly set everything back in order.
In the distance, Chaeyoung, Nagyung and Seoyeon began returning towards the front entrance after the protesters finally left. “Ugh, I can’t believe I did all of that while starving.” Chaeyoung groaned.
“Let’s buy some tteokbokki and snacks from the convenient store. I’m craving for some.” Seoyeon suggested.
“Yes, please~ I haven’t had anything spicy in a while.” Nagyung excitedly hopped.
Minnie’s heart practically stopped. She stuffed Hayoung’s badge inside of her pocket and peeked out the door. Luckily, the trio were still far away enough to not see Minnie locking Saerom’s office behind her, booking out of the station through the back. She stumbled a lot sprinting away, struggling to take off her uniform as she jumped over a stone wall, plopping onto the ground. Minnie’s police sweater tangled with her legs, forcing her to limp towards the car. Once inside, she could finally take a deep breath using her inhaler. “This day can’t get any worse.” Minnie didn’t waste another second speeding away from the station.
9:00pm, Seoul
Ever since Produce 101, the craze of survival shows practically boomed with immediate commercial success. Each episode had viewers on edge as they voted for their favorite contestants all day, everyday. The rounds grew harsher and competitive, and dare I say, needlessly dramatic. During the first few minutes of showing, it was revealed that the show’s group consisted of eight members. Then the finale aired at last, possibly the most intense music showdown people had ever seen on live television. Participants performed with all their energy that day, garnering over millions and millions of votes worldwide in just seconds. Audiences held their breaths as Jisoo, the MC, announced names sequentially, each time alleviating the weight from people’s shoulders. As expected, Han Chowon earned first place and became the center of Produce 101’s new girl group, Lightsum. Close friends and colleagues like Eunseo congratulated her, sending all kinds of bouquets, clothes, shoes, etc. Since the group’s successful debut, they constantly promoted with brand deals, appearing on commercials everywhere, and billboards showcasing their title track. In the meantime, Chowon was currently packing all of her belongings from Wonders Entertainment to move elsewhere after terminating her contract. Although Chowon felt satisfied seeing the company’s CEO and her manager getting arrested for trying to exploit her, she couldn’t help feeling a bit sad leaving this place. This dance room was practically another home where she’d practiced with fellow ambitious trainees. Chowon will definitely miss coming back here, hoping Wonders Entertainment could travel down a new, safe, and more legal path. The artist picked up her last few items when loud commotions were suddenly heard outside. Alarmed, Chowon approached the door, leaning her ear on it.
“Since those two idiots aren’t here to pay their debts, you might as well empty your wallets.” A man with a deep, gruntal voice demanded.
“I-I was barely paid! I don’t h-have the money you’re asking for!” Chowon recognized one of the female staffs’ voices.
“No excuses! You ought to pay up now or the next thing you’re paying for is your face.” Another man threatened as he raised his fist.
Figuring this was very obviously Limbo and their business with Wonders Entertainment was anything but over, Chowon knew she needed a fast solution, especially keeping herself safe. Grabbing the astronaut key charm, the idol hid in the storage room, locking it as quietly as possible. Furniture was audibly being destroyed, thrown against the wall, and breaking glass. The men asked if anyone else was around and the staff insisted it was just them. They didn’t buy it, barging into every room before finding a locked one: Chowon’s practice studio. She gasped in fear as the Limbo goons tried forcing the door open. Not wasting another second, Chowon pressed the astronaut’s helmet and watched it light up red. At Haseul’s station, Shuhua noticed her burner flip phone’s antenna flickering for the first time since creating it two years ago. She abruptly stood up from her chair, gaining everyone’s attention. “There’s trouble.”
That was all Shuhua said as police cars soon pulled up to the Wonders Entertainment building and blindsighted the goons. The entire premises was surrounded by officers at every corner as Haseul led the group to storm inside. They were swiftly arrested on sight as everyone wondered why they even had the guts coming back here in the first place. Shuhua soon located Chowon in the storage room, revealing her own astronaut key charm. She gasped. “You have one, too?”
“Mhm, I made these for emergencies only. You did the right thing notifying me on time.” Then Shuhua realized. “May I also ask where you got this?”
The idol, of course, wasn’t sure if she could trust Shuhua, despite her being creating these charms. Piecing the puzzle together, Chowon let the cat out of the bag. “Detective Son Hyejoo gave it to me two years ago.” She whispered. “I was saved by her when Limbo chased me after I got caught eavesdropping on their conversation.”
Shuhua was perplexed, needless to say. “If anything else happened, I think you should come into our station and reveal the whole story of your encounter with her.” Because of the mole infestation getting out of control, the officer knew Chowon was told to keep this entirely a secret.
“I’ve actually told a psychologist, Mia. I wanted to tell detectives Hyunjin and Heejin, but I’m very busy as of late. I also won the survival show recently, so…I may be even busier since my group is debuting soon.” Chowon sighed.
“Is there any chance you can try scheduling an appointment?”
“I have till today actually, although I’d have to call my agency first. Not entirely sure if I can trust them yet….”
“What company is it?”
“Cosmic Entertainment, created by Kim Eunseo like yesterday or something.”
“Oh! I think Hyunjin and Heejin know her. I’ll ask them to talk to you as soon as they can, so she’ll understand.” Shuhua reassured the idol, who felt a bit relieved.
“Then, would I have to visit the station?”
“Yeah, call our number when you’re ready. We could really use some help gathering evidence against them.” Chowon simply nodded, finally catching her breath after waiting so long for the right moment. She was more than glad to have the charm with her.
Speaking of the duo detectives, they’d just finished inspecting the area for more incriminating evidence, then headed upstairs to where she and Shuhua were. “Chowon! Are you ok?” Hyunjin asked, very worried while still dragging Heejin with the kiddie leash.
“I’m fine, no worries.”
“Oh thank god. I thought something bad must’ve happened to you.”
“I was able to call for help on time.” Chowon pointed to Shuhua.
“Yeah, through a charm I made.” She displayed it for them to see.
“An astronaut keychain?” Heejin mused. “Why did you make these?”
“Long story.” She and Chowon spared a glance at each other and back at the duo. “It’s best if we go back to the station.”
A heavy storm raged on as another meeting at the Blue House concluded in orderly fashion like usual. Politicians, lawmakers and bureaucrats debated over an hour regarding their new common enemy, being none other than Limbo. The President sat at center, watching her fellow colleagues nearly rupturing blood vessels the more their argument got heated. She could simply watch, only getting a word or two about the mafia slowly gaining control on Korea. For months on end, Limbo has made ambitious proceeds that further strengthened their sinister organization. Till then, it was about time they would finally cripple Korea’s already dwindling police force then target the government next. No one or nothing will be able to stop their reign. Speaking of which, the President’s team insisted on getting involved, even laying out all the rightful reasons to do so. However, Eugene’s calls to Taeyeon weren’t returned, which had her suspicion rising by the minutes, knowing the superintendent wasn’t like that. Unexpectedly, or expectedly, those gut instincts definitely spoke its truth. Still undercover, Jisoo remained as calm as possible and constantly readjusted her hat and clutched her umbrella close. Inspected around, she eventually made it into the elevator, along with another woman sifting through papers. Jisoo only looked once and realized how beautiful she was with her adorable glasses. It helped calm the magician down, plus the nice music playing in the elevator.
“Are you here for the interview as well?”
Jisoo was caught by surprise at the sudden conversation starter, unsure of what to respond with. “Yeah, yes, totally.” There are interviews today?
“You don’t have a resumé with you?” The woman asked, amused.
“Oh, it’s in my coat.” Jisoo awkwardly pointed at her own chest. “I like to keep my papers here. Helps me stay warm.”
She simply nodded before shrugging. “That doesn’t seem like such a bad idea anyway. The weather is getting colder lately.”
“Tell me about it.”
“So, what kind of job are you applying for here?”
“Uh,” she barely had any second to improvise, “the President’s assistant.”
“Ah, you, too?”
Oh, great. “Yeah, haha, I thought I was the only one.”
“I expected more people would want this kind of job. It pays really well after all, competition is understandable.” The woman brushed it off. “Have you ever met the President?”
Jisoo hummed. “Nope, not really. You?”
“Sorta. We spoke for a bit.”
“Oh, that’s cool.” She then spared another glance at her, then chuckled. “You seem to have a lot on your resumé.”
“Spent all week writing it. Not fun when you have more fun activities waiting for you.”
“Like what?”
“Going out with friends, shopping, all that youthful stuff.”
“You’re in college? Or?”
“I graduated a few years back, actually.” The woman giggled. “I’m trying to do something with my bachelor’s degree in politics.”
“Cute.” Jisoo muttered under her breath. “In that case, good luck on your interview.”
“Thanks. You, too. It’s going to be very challenging.”
“No worries, I have a few tricks up my sleeve.”
“Such as?”
“I’ll save the theatrics for later. Don’t wanna spoil the surprise.”
“You speak like some sort of magician.” She chuckled, but the innocent assumption caught Jisoo quite off guard because it was spot-on.
Feeling alarmed, she turned to the woman, startling her, then opened her umbrella to spin rapidly. Its spiral patterns were elaborately designed for hypnosis and she was immediately entranced. “Hear only my voice as sounds drift and mumble, you shift into the void with a tumble, now sleep.”
The woman did just that, losing all feeling in her legs as she collapsed onto Jisoo, who carried her away when the elevator doors opened. Entering the President’s room, she gently placed her on a chair. Jisoo then approached the desk where Eugene was busy reading a file folder. “About time you showed up, kid.”
“Sorry, there’s always a few hiccups when I’m trying to hide my identity out there.” Jisoo shrugged, chuckling.
“Precisely, so let’s cut to the chase. What do you have for me?”
She took a deep breath. “Taeyeon’s been abducted by Limbo.”
Eugene almost sprung up from her chair. “What?”
“Apparently, they broke into her office last night, according to the Chiefs who arrived at the crime scene.”
“Did they say anything at all?”
“No.”
“Oh, hell….”
As instructed by Boa, Jisoo omitted the damning details of Taeyeon’s upcoming public execution and the entire thing being a ruse to trick Limbo. “What are you gonna do?”
“I needed to tell her that I’m officially joining the fight.”
Well, shit. “R-right, right.”
“Goddammit. I’ll have to meet up with the Chiefs then.” Eugene turned on the computer, furiously typing as she began dialing a number in her phone. In that moment, she remembered something. “By the way, did you see an interviewee on your way here? We’re supposed to meet at this time.”
“That one over there?” Jisoo jokingly pointed over her shoulder at the woman snoring away on Eugene’s couch.
“Um, yes….”
“…oh.”
“You hypnotized her to sleep??” The President stood back up from her desk, making sure she was alright.
“I-I didn’t know! We talked for a bit and then out of nowhere, she started suspecting I was a magician.”
Eugene looked at her incredulously. “It was probably a joke.”
“Kidding or not, it alarmed me! And she doesn’t even have anything to identify herself with, other than papers.”
“Her lanyard is right here.” She held it up for Jisoo to see, and sure enough, the woman’s picture, occupation and name was on there.
Bae Joohyun. “Well—I wasn’t too harsh with it.”
“Please learn to read the room better next time. I don’t want anyone else falling asleep from your magic tricks.”
“At least they’re not sleeping out of boredom.” Jisoo snickered at herself as Eugene rolled her eyes.
“I swear to god, if you and the Four Horsemen are running another circus, you’re grounded for a month or more.” ‘Cirus’ being a metaphor for ‘scheme’. Eugene pinched the bridge of her nose, not knowing what to do with her niece.
“‘Ground’ me?” Jisoo was shocked. “I’m an adult, auntie.”
“Who acts like a child when I don’t want her to.”
“Are there times you want me to act like a child?” Jisoo laughed, confused at the statement.
“Say one more thing and I’ll double the months.” Eugene sternly warned, enough to make her go silent. “Anyways, can you contact the Chiefs and make an appointment for me? While you do that, I need to sort out all of these files.”
“Yeah, sure. What are you meeting them for exactly?”
“Break the news that I’m joining this battle, save Taeyeon and destroy Limbo once and for all.”
Jisoo pursed her lips. They were all in for the revelation of their lives. “Noted.”
“Oh, and one more thing,” Eugene paused, “call Agent First for me.”
Hyunjin and Heejin were picked up by Eclipse after a long day sorting out issues with protestors, rescuing Chowon, then finally hearing about her fateful encounter with Hyejoo. Everyone else at the station was completely astonished learning this. Piecing the puzzles together, they soon realized Hyejoo had been secretly investigating Limbo and never told them. When asked more questions, Chowon also revealed she helped Hyejoo gather incriminating evidence against the mafia. Remembering the infestations of moles, however, the detectives realized why this had to mostly be a solo mission. The idol then mentioned the astronaut key charm that Hyejoo gave her for safety, advising to use it wisely. Chowon certainly did the right thing. Because of this, Haseul later confided with Shuhua to make some for all of them, that way, they’ll be able to keep each other safe. With Yuqi and Chaewon’s help, Sooyoung, Hyunjin, Heejin, Saerom, and Haseul were all given their own uniquely designed charms. Shortly after, the duo detectives made a quick stop at the hospital to visit Jiwoo, where she was having another check up with a doctor. The officer smiled when the duo walked into her ward carrying along snacks with them.
“Oh wow, hey guys.” Jiwoo smiled at their surprise. “What’s the occasion?”
“Just missed you.” Heejin grinned, sitting next to her bed.
“You won’t believe what we went through today, unnie.” Hyunjin sighed, passing some chocolate bars to Jiwoo.
“What happened?” She frowned in concern. “Are you two alright? And everyone?”
“Don’t worry, it wasn’t anything too major. Just dealt with a large group of protesters.”
Jiwoo couldn’t hold back her gasp. “Wait, why though?”
“Limbo convinced them that the police force is working with them through corruption and embezzlement of taxes.” Heejin scoffed at the absurd lie. “They even believe we’re responsible for those Purge sirens that one time.”
“What the heck?” Jiwoo narrowed her eyes. “People will gobble up conspiracy theories every chance they get.”
“Whatever Limbo did to gain this reputation, they must’ve pulled a lot of strings.” Hyunjin said. “I’m worried this will only get worse….” That was to be expected. Clearly, the public was beginning to turn on them. “Don’t they understand that siding with Limbo will only create more chaos? We’ve been to one of their so-called meetings before. If anyone saw that shithole, they wouldn’t pay attention for one second.” Both Jiwoo and Heejin giggled.
“Can I ask?” The duo waited for her. “Why are you tied in a kiddie leash and why are you dragging her?” She addressed both of them, amused at the sight.
Hyunjin and Heejin looked at each other, unsure whether or not they should relay that eventful night. “Had a scuffle with a lot of trust issues, so now I can’t let her be near any weapon.”
“I still think this is uneffective.” Heejin argued, rolling her eyes.
“‘Trust issues’?” She arched an eyebrow. “What exactly happened?” Eventually, both of them, mostly Hyunjin, revealed everything that transpired. Needless to say, Jiwoo almost couldn’t believe it. “Wow…I’m glad nothing escalated further. Has everything been sorted out? You guys are fine now?”
“I’d like to think so.” Hyunjin glanced at Heejin, who reassured and took full responsibility for her actions.
“I’m going down the healthier path. It might seem early for results, but…promise that it won’t happen again.”
“Nice seeing you two get along for once, I hardly remember the time there was a cat fight between you.” Jiwoo smiled at their interaction.
“Sure. Don’t get your hopes up.” Hyunjin playfully teased.
“Aw, come on~ you know what I mean. I remember how you and Heejin hated each other’s guts to no end, and now it’s so different. You’re basically friends!”
“Unnie….” Heejin nervously chuckled, rubbing her cheeks to hide the blushing.
“Ok, moving on.” Hyunjin desperately changed the topic. “Did the doctors say when you’re able to leave the hospital?”
“I think next week? If I heard them right. I just had surgery to remove the bullet, so I’m most likely required medication for that.” Jiwoo sighed, gently patting her wound. “I’m kinda scared going back on the field after this.”
“Next time, we’ll wear vests and take extra measures for protection. We also definitely need more of those bulletproof shields.”
Heejin gasped. “Eclipse might have some!”
“Yeah, that’s true. She has virtually everything.”
“I want a car like that.” Jiwoo jokingly pouted in envy. “I wonder who could’ve invented such a revolutionary vehicle.”
“Whoever it was, they deserve a huge pay.” Hyunjin praised their work.
“I’m more curious if we know the person or not.” Heejin commented. “Oh, right. I almost forgot about something.” She took out a penguin keychain and presented it to Jiwoo. “We came here to give you this.”
“Awww, it’s so cute! You guys didn’t have to.”
“That was exclusively by Shuhua, Yuqi and Chaewon. We were all given a key charm with a special function where if you press here, it’ll send a help signal to us.” Hyunjin explained.
“Yep! Better keep each other safe if there’s no one else to trust.”
“This is amazing.” Jiwoo stared in awe, delicately examining its adorable design. “I’ll keep this close at all times.”
The duo showed her their own keychains, a loaf of bread and a rabbit respectively. The trio caught up on the latest news, then had a funny debate about whether or not the correct term was ‘one butt’ or ‘two butts’. Needlessly said, things got out of control very quickly. For viewers’ safety and sanity, further details in this conversation shall not be described. Out of the blue, Hyunjin’s phone rang with a call from an unexpected acquaintance. “Chaeyeon sshi?”
“I don’t have time to clarify. Please meet me in Daegu now. Everyone I know isn’t available right now, so I need your help.”
“Wh—n-now? At Daegu?? What’s going on?”
Just hearing the name alone, Heejin nearly flew out of her seat, eyes wide. “Yes,” Chaeyeon was heard panting, “…this is the superintendent’s final mission for you and Jeon Heejin.”
“‘Final mission’…?” Hyunjin and Heejin shared utterly confused looks.
“I’ll explain everything once you’re both here. Please hurry.” Chaeyeon sounded frantic, hanging up before anyone could respond.
Jiwoo, equally shocked, ushered her friends out to help. “That doesn’t sound good. She might be in danger. You two stay safe, ok?”
“We promise.” Hyunjin reassured Jiwoo as she squeezed the duo’s hands.
During their exit, hidden amongst the hospital’s crowd, the mole spied on them, watching every move. When Hyunjin and Heejin finally left, she picked up her phone to contact a fellow ringleader. “They’re heading there now.”
“Copy that.”
The detectives hopped into the car. “Eclipse, there’s possibly danger on the loose and we need to head to Daegu now.”
Right away, Ms.Kim.
The car sped off immediately, traveling through desolate streets to avoid traffic. Heejin mentally encouraged herself through pep talks. “It’s ok…you got this…this is just like last time…I swear to god if the monster is still there….” Heeejin was on the brink of tears knowing she’s going back to the hellhole that was Daegu.
Hyunjin heard her whispering this, then delicately placed her hand on hers. “Hey, you’ll be fine.” Heejin’s eyes opened as they looked at each other. “I’ll make sure of it.”
With a deep breath, she nodded and interlaced their fingers. “…let’s do this.”
“Stay close to me, alright? We don’t want to get separated.”
“Yeah, I will. Should we call Chaeyeon again? I wanna make sure she’s ok.” After hearing this and connecting to Hyunjin’s phone, Eclipse automatically put her phone number up on the screen as an option for them to contact her once more.
Would you like me to do that for you, Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon?
“Not yet. She already knows we’re on the way, so perhaps when we reach Daegu, call her again.” Hyunjin instructed.
“Hey, what do you think Chaeyeon meant when she said this was the superintendent’s final mission for us?”
“I’m not sure…if anything, that doesn’t seem like a good sign.”
“Yeah, it’s already giving me the creeps.” Heejin shook her head. “How should we prepare?”
This gave Hyunjin an idea. “Eclipse, set up the weapons compartment.” Immediately after, both of their seats moved around the vehicle’s interior expanded with a table elevating from the below, opening wide to display an array of weapons. “Time to pick my poison.” Heejin was about to join in when Hyunjin slapped her hand away. “Not you.”
“Can’t I at least have something to use?”
“Here.” Heejin was then given a rugged GPS tablet. “You can be our map.”
“How the heck does this even work?” She frowned, looking for the ‘ON’ switch.
Shall I be of assistance in guiding you throughout your mission? If we stay in contact through my earbuds, I will communicate with you, Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon.
“Perfect! You can help locate enemies on this, right?”
Correct. Might I also offer these goggles for you, Ms.Jeon. By wearing and utilizing them, it will allow me to efficiently track movement from the opposing side.
Heejin immediately wore it on, gasping when multiple popups and functions came to life in her view. “Woah! I’m like in a video game world!” She giggled and waved her hands around, trying to see if the widgets were physically tangible. Eclipse eventually parked on the outskirts of Daegu where it was safe.
“Alright, you can call Chaeyeon now.” After a ring or two, she picked up.
“Meet me in the mountains at the far left from the main gates. I’m hiding there.” Chaeyeon sent them a picture of her position.
“Wait, do you need any extra weapons, by the way? We brought the entire storage in case you needed some.”
“No need, I brought my own sniper rifle. Actually, do you have bullets for the M82?”
Do you prefer exclusive ammunition for the Barret or the semi-automatic, Ms.Lee?
“…who the hell was that?”
“Sorry, it’s our AI car.” Hyunjin sighed, whispering to Heejin. “Has she always been this instinctive?”
“I dunno.”
“Anyway, yeah, are there specific ones you need?”
“The semi, thanks.”
“Ok, we’re on our way now.” After hanging up, the duo immediately set out, tiptoeing around the area. Using their previous event at Daegu with Yuqi and Jiwoo, they retraced a certain path from memory, then followed it into a hill, trekking further. Heejin continued operating Eclipse’s GPS tablet, finding the coast clear. With Hyunjin leading, the detectives finally arrived as she softly called out Chaeyeon’s name.
“Over here.” The girl appeared from under a bush, motioning them both to join.
“What’s going on?” Hyunjin immediately asked.
“…don’t tell anyone yet, but…the superintendent has been kidnapped by Limbo and I’m certain they took her here.”
“What?!” The duo whisper-shouted.
“I-is she ok? What do we do? How can we track her?” Heejin frantically launched more questions, only to be shushed by Chaeyeon.
“For now, I’m just scoping out this specific area. You both may know that Limbo has taken almost full control of Daegu, so it’s likely she’s around here somewhere.”
“Seems a little on the nose. This was where we embarked on our first mission together.” Hyunjin commented and found the same building she and her friends jumped off of to escape the monster. “What do you think is here?”
“Won’t know unless we check. I have a feeling this might be Limbo’s entire stronghold, except it’s hidden somehow.”
Then it finally hit. “Wait, that means we walked right into their castle from the start without knowing it??” Heejin’s eyes widened.
“Probably.” Chaeyeon simply shrugged, hiking down the mountains for a closer look, the duo following behind. “Limbo’s main territory is the center of their fortification. With that in mind, I’m assuming it’s as big as a football field and extremely packed.”
“So we’re essentially sneaking into a whole bee colony.” Hyunjin facepalmed herself for not preparing more than just a few guns and a vest.
“If Limbo is powerful enough to create such a ginormous fort here, what’s stopping them from taking more places in Korea?”
“They have, the public just doesn’t know where said territories are, even when they’re walking on it. Limbo has expanded far beyond Daegu and is slowly conquering parts of our cities.”
“How do you know this?” Hyunjin asked.
“I work closely with the superintendent, the Chiefs and my colleagues. We’ve already located all of their bases in Korea.”
“Wh—you guys have been investigating this closely without telling us??”
“Reminder, there’s still some moles on the loose, so we weren’t going to risk leaking anything to the public. This is all about playing safe.”
“Me and Jeon are risking our lives being here right now because Limbo is after our heads. Can we at least get the full story?”
“If it helps, we won’t tell anyone either.”
Chaeyeon chuckled, recognizing that they fully understood the dangers of classified information. “The superintendent created a band of secret agents, recruiting each member from our police force to infiltrate Limbo, just like how their moles infested us.”
Hyunjin gasped. “I knew it! I knew there had to be a reason why Yuqi and Shuhua were able to escape one of Limbo’s bases in Hong Kong. That was because of you guys, right?”
“No way, that’s awesome! I wish we got to be a part of that.” Heejin pouted.
“Because Limbo increased operations to other countries like Hong Kong and Japan, some agents moved there as well. With that, we could track hidden activities and find out their next moves.”
“Oh, that makes sense. I heard our branches’ mole issues are equally frustrating, too.” Hyunjin nodded.
“Speaking of, where are the secret agents? Do we get to meet them?”
Chaeyeon stopped just five hundred feet away from the gates that sealed off this area. “Eventually. Right now, I’m more worried about finding the superintendent’s specific location.”
“Is there any way we can do that using this?” Heejin showed her tablet.
“How does that work?” Chaeyeon asked. Upon hearing the question, Eclipse immediately answered through the duo’s earbuds.
In order to track a certain individual, providing their SSN will grant access to their location.
“Do you know her social security number?”
“Yeah, why?”
“Enter it here. We can find her that way.” Shortly afterwards, Eclipse immediately pinpointed the same grounds the girls were on, meaning Taeyeon was definitely here.
“Oh, thank god. They figured out she had a chip on and destroyed it before we could even begin finding her.”
“Hold on, if you, the Chiefs and secret agents were able to locate all of Limbo’s bases, why do you need our help for this?” Hyunjin asked.
Chaeyeon simply sighed. “I came here alone, alright? No one else knows we’re here.”
“Isn’t…that a bad thing?”
“Not unless we’re stealthy enough. I took this from one of the agents.” Chaeyeon showed them a small remote with a single button. “As long as I have it, whatever Limbo is using to track you guys, you’re invisible on their radar.”
Heejin gawked at the device. “Can you make more of that?”
A distance noise suddenly caught their attention and they all looked in that direction. It sounded close, forcing Chaeyeon to whip out her sniper rifle, inspecting through the night vision scope. “What was that?”
“I don’t know…can’t see anything.” Putting the weapon down, she decided to finally enter through the gates. “We have no time to lose.”
“S-so, are we really going to save the superintendent?” Heejin stuttered.
“That’s the plan.” Chaeyeon confirmed, climbing over the fence and landing on the dry ground. “Come on, this way.”
Being careful with Heejin’s arm cast, Hyunjin caught her fall as they both jogged after Chaeyeon. Nothing about these abandoned buildings changed one bit since they first visited this barren ditch. There were some fond memories, thanks to Jiwoo’s burgers and Yuqi’s antics. The group eventually stopped behind a large, torn down structure after running closer to the center of this massive deserted zone. That was when they noticed a bonfire in the far distance that’d been lit in front of a rundown complex. What made this weirder was that a blue tinted light illuminated from the entrance. “Seems like we’re not alone.” Hyunjin held her gun close.
“According to my GPS, the superintendent’s in there.”
Chaeyeon had a bad feeling, but decided against backing down. “I’m going.”
“W-wait, shouldn’t we think of a plan? We don’t even know who or what could ‘welcome’ us.” Hyunjin stopped her.
“You guys can stay here and keep guard, fine with me.” Chaeyeon didn’t wait for another response and immediately headed inside. Groaning, Hyunjin and Heejin followed after, staying highly alert. The group then walked downstairs where the light continued leading, surveying every direction for a possible ambush. More noises could be heard, forcing them to hide. A few seconds later, Chaeyeon peeked from their cover, listening intently. They were voices. “I hear people.”
“Yeah, sounds like a huge crowd.” Hyunijn agreed.
“Where’s the superintendent?”
Heejin moved to the middle so everyone could see the map. “If we continue going down the hallway until here, we’ll find her.”
“Good,” Chaeyeon reloaded the sniper rifle, “I haven’t been to the range in a while, so this will be an exceptional practice.”
“You and me both.” Hyunjin got her double-barrelled glocks ready, smirking. Heejin, on the other hand, didn’t know if she was jealous about not having her own weapon or that Hyunjin was going to fight side by side with Chaeyeon.
“Let’s go.” They quietly passed through the corridors as the crowd grew louder behind wide doors. Seeing it slightly opened, everyone peeked inside to hordes upon hordes of Limbo goons in the middle of another massive meeting. All of their backs were facing the door as a spokesperson made some speech.
“The heck are they talking about now?” Hyunjin whispered.
Heejin squinted through her glasses, all the colors draining from her skin when the detected number grew from zero to a thousand. “Whatever it is, must be very important. Look.” Heejin showed them her tablet, displaying piles of red dots filling almost the whole monitor.
“Holy!” Hyunjin almost exclaimed aloud. “We would be surrounded in seconds.”
“Is the superintendent here?” Chaeyeon asked, ignoring their feared expressions.
“N-no, she’s not in this room.”
“Wait…listen.” Hyunjin frowned upon hearing what the meeting was about. Beyond the crowd, they could hear Minkyung on the mic.
“They may have won by saving our hostages, so as revenge…they’ll pay the price of that and everything else soon. Who’s ready for our next marvelous show?” Immediate eruptions of cheers startled Hyunjin and Heejin. “The eighth wonder of the world…the public execution of Kim Taeyeon!!”
Now this wasn’t something you hear everyday. When the applause died down, Heejin unintentionally exclaimed. “They’re gonna execute the superintendent?!?” Her voice attracted all eyes from the room staring at the door where they hid behind.
“Oh nice going, Jeon! Why don’t you just scream a little louder??”
Minkyung smirked at the door, aiming a flare gun right between gaps. “There you are.”
Chaeyeon saw this through her sniper scope, realizing they’d been discovered. “Run!” She and the duo detectives sprinted away from the door just as a flashing shell shot by Minkyung landing where they stood. Bursting from the meeting room was the angry swarm of Limbo goons chasing them down. Throughout this entire scene, Heejin was in fact screaming a little louder.
“OH MY GOD WE’RE GONNA DIE!”
“JESUS, SHUT IT!” Hyunjin yelled back as both of their antics gradually began irritating Chaeyeon.
Upon finding the door they entered from locked, she cursed under her breath and led them upstairs. “This way!” The girls traveled through all of the floors, eventually arriving on the roof. Here was deja vu all over again. After sealing the door shut, Chaeyeon weighed their scarce options. She then ran forward and hopped onto another building. “Come on!”
Hyunjin dragged her partner along, repeating what they did back in their satellite mission. “Like old times, right?”
“That was only—months ago.” Heejin clutched the tablet close while jumping over rooftops.
“Still feels like years.”
At the last building, Chaeyeon abruptly halted in her tracks, looking for something to land on from this height. “Hey! There’s a pool down there. We can survive that.”
“Oh man, we really have to plummet again??” Hyunjin felt weak to her knees glancing below.
“We’ve no other choices.”
“Eclipse! Meet us at this location!” Heejin commanded the car as it immediately whirled to life, smashing through the flimsy gates at breakneck speed. “There she is!” They spotted her driving towards the pool.
“I’ll go first.” Both her and Chaeyeon said simultaneously, but the detective backtracked.
“A-actually, you can go.” Heejin offered.
“Be quick.” Shortly afterwards, Chaeyeon leaped from the edge and doved into the pool. While swimming around, lines of bullets shot through, surprising her as she fanned to shore.
“Eclipse, protect her!” As instructed, the vehicle used her doors as cover while Chaeyeon fired back, taking down dozens. “Ok, it’s our turn. We have to hurry or else they’ll break that door down.”
Hyunjin took a deep breath, reimagining them escaping the monster so she could feel motivated enough to jump. “I’m ready.”
Nodding, Heejin pressed around on the tablet. “There has to be a shield option somewhere on here…oh, got it!”
“I’ll use that while you hold onto me. Your shoulder is still injured and landing in the pool will hurt.”
“Yeah. Let’s go.” Heejin obliged as Hyunjin carried her on her back, stepping on the edge.
She gasped at the height. “How did we even do this in the first place?”
“We were escaping the monster, remember?”
“Y-yeah, but—” The longer Hyunjin stalled, the door holding back the angry Limbo mob finally broke down. “Here goes!” Summoning a metal shield from the tablet, both Hyunjin and Heejin screamed while falling. Within seconds, they safely landed into the pool. However, bullets were still piercing through the water and they needed to leave now. Swimming ashore, Hyunjin dragged Heejin along, relieved to find no wounds on her. “I got you.” The duo plopped themselves inside Eclipse, coughing and completely drenched.
System error. Automobile function has been critically damaged.
“Oh, fantastic!” Hyunjin groaned, then joined the shootout with Chaeyeon.
“Someone has to drive!” She shouted.
“Who??”
“You! Get us out of here, we can’t stay any longer!”
“W-wait, me? Are you sure?”
“Just drive, Jeon!!”
From within Heejin, a sleeping beast was finally woken after months of deep slumber. An evil smirk plastered all over her face. “Eclipse, transform into The God of War.” On command, wires whipped around Chaeyeon and Hyunjin’s waists, yanking them into seats as they watched the car’s interior in awe. Eclipse’s shell shifted and maneuvered around, replacing her usual purple design to a black shiny, smooth steel layer. Her tires also morphed into different red ones, thus accommodating the final look. After putting on helmets that were offered, Heejin switched the lever and loudly riled up the engines. “Oh yeah.”
Limbo goons unconsciously stopped shooting at the car to see what was happening, absolutely astonished. When Heejin got the go to drive, she slammed on the gas pedal and zoomed away, leaving this horrible place. Just when everything seemed fine, headlights flashed behind them. “Crap, they’re still on our tail.” Hyunjin scoffed, rolling down her window and leaned out, aiming glocks at the large vehicles speeding after them. Chaeyeon joined as bullets continued being exchanged.
“Eclipse, can you give them a rocket launcher?” Heejin yelled through the chaos.
Seeing it appear from the middle seat, Hyunjin wielded the large, heavy weapon, then shot at one of Limbo’s armored trucks. It launched backwards into the air, landing upside down. “Woo!!” She happily fist pumped, reloading her tank of firearm and released more missiles.
On the other hand, Chaeyeon took out some goons who operated motorcycles and cars, greatly outnumbering them. The vehicles that managed to dodge bullets caught up to Heejin’s view and slammed on the side. “Ugh!” Thankfully, with years of experience, she easily regained control, colliding back even harder, causing the goons to spiral off the road and crash into barriers.
Hyunjin sat in her seat right as that happened. “Woah! Careful!”
“Sorry!” There was still another car beside her that Chaeyeon was shooting at. This time, Heejin remembered to warn the girl as she steered clear from the window. With that, Heejin twisted the wheel, smashing into Limbo’s vehicle. They hit a pillar head on, the front engines exploding. Just when this seemed over, more cars pulled up. Hyunjin felt her heart drop, thinking they were going to be surrounded. That was when Heejin expertly maneuvered around, making sudden turns that caught the goons by utter surprise. At this moment, the road entirely belonged to Heejin, even better when she’d been driving with one arm the whole time. The detective effortlessly took out the remaining cars and both her and cheered, thinking this battle was their victory while Chaeyeon still kept watch. Heejin continued driving down the road, sighing in relief. “Now you trust me to operate a car?”
“I won’t lie. That was amazing to watch.”
She giggled at the compliment. “I can’t believe we won that.”
“Not yet.” Chaeyeon sat up, highly alerted. “Someone’s approaching.” Following her sight, they both saw a purple, blue gradient car, its design almost identical to the God of War except with sharper features.
Heejin gasped in shock. “The Nebula….” She couldn’t even have a second admiring it when the driver made a swift turn and proceeded to land on Eclipse. “Oh shit!” Heejin steered out of the way, narrowly dodging being squashed by it. A brunette woman operating Nebula coldly stared at her, pulling out a gun to shoot some rounds. Heejin yelped in fear and ducked, almost losing control of the wheel. Seeing this, Hyunjin and Chaeyeon gathered their weapons to defend her. Despite their best aiming, the Nebula driver dodged every single bullet. She began shooting once more, this time hitting most of Eclipse’s tires.
Error: vehicle is now immobile.
“No, no, no!” Heejin kept hitting the gas pedal that stopped budging.
“Eclipse, can you change your own tires?”
Yes, but the operation will last around three minutes.
“If we can hold this person off sooner than the ringleaders get here, we can escape in no time.” Chaeyeon advised them, hopping out to fight.
“Wh—’ringleaders’?” Hyunjin frowned.
“The Nebula driver is one of them.” She explained while targeting the woman with her rifle. “They’re a powerful faction within Limbo, just below Capos.”
“Oh great, I’m guessing Minkyung is a ‘ringleader’ as well.”
“Yeah, and there’s plenty more.”
“Don’t you think we should inform the secret agents and the Chiefs for help now?” Heejin desperately asked. “What are we going to do?”
At a far distance, the woman carefully watched the trio conversing, feet steady on the gas pedal. Chaeyeon noticed this delay, eyes narrowing at her stoic expression through her scope. “She’s not getting out of the car.”
“What?” Hyunjin questioned. “What do you mean?”
“Run.” Initially, they thought Chaeyeon meant ‘away’, not ‘towards’ the literal enemy.
“Where are you going?!”
“You said ‘run’!”
“Exactly, let’s go!” Chaeyeon didn’t stop sprinting, so with confused looks, the duo reluctantly joined her, hoping she had a good plan for this. Rather than explaining it though, Chaeyeon would instead show them. The woman’s eyebrows knitted seeing this, equally confused. Without backing down, she stomped on the gas pedal speeding towards them. On the other hand, Chaeyeon doubled her speed, dashing like no tomorrow while Hyunjin and Heejin saw the car rapidly closing in. “Keep up!” The duo ran on both her sides.
“You better have a plausible reason for this!” Hyunjin fearfully replied as headlights blinded most of her sight.
In a split second, Chaeyeon caught a glimpse of the woman aiming her handgun at the detectives, thus she instantly shoved them away, simultaneously falling like mirror opposites. The driver fired two rounds at her, who deflected the bullets using her rifle. She whipped out her own handgun, shooting once. Immediately after, time almost stopped when Chaeyeon leaped just high enough to avoid being flattened by the car and aerial flipped over its hood, the smooth metal gently grazing her nose. Hyunjin and Heejin practically held their breaths witnessing this brave stunt. Chaeyeon safely landed on the ground, letting out deep exhales. Everyone watched as Nebula spun uncontrollably, the driver escaping seconds before her vehicle crashed onto its side, ascending and rolling into the air. The Nebula exploded on impact to the ground, signaling the ringleader’s utter defeat as she gazed at her completely ruined car. She then glared at Eclipse picking up the girls and sped far away from the scene to safety, leaving behind yet another victorious battle. Adding more salt, the blood seeping from a bullet wound on her stomach, weakly groaning in pain. By that time, the other ringleaders arrived at last. Sighing, Yeeun hopped out first.
“Nice try, Miyeon.”
“Hm—!” She flinched when Yeeun put pressure.
“Where are the medics?”
Some Limbo members rushed towards her, immediately applying aid. Soyeon then joined in, holding Miyeon’s head. “Had one hell of a fight, huh?”
“Tried…my best….”
“Let’s get her out of here!” Minkyung instructed the crew, all of them leaving the scene as quickly as they came.
Towers of newspapers were about to topple over each other the more stacks piled on. Gyuri had turned her whole house into a safety bunker, even stocking up on weapons and unique firearms in the basement. She collected hordes of papers to document evidence, maintain certain crime scenes, and lay out an entire timeline. Notes were pinned on the bulletin board, recording the exact date of Limbo’s founding, all the way back to CL’s childhood. Following events led up to the present day and Gyuri continued listing every single one of Limbo’s crimes, members, etc. Informed by Kyulkyung and Agent 2, she heard of Cho Miyeon’s return from isolation and that CL personally assigned her to execute Kim Hyunjin and Jeon Heejin. Despite this discovery, Gyuri’s list wasn’t completed just yet: only one more ringleader and mole remained. Hypothesizing theories, Gyuri wondered if there were two people left or these roles belonged to one person. To make things stranger, Kyulkyung herself had never met them either, yet their position is still in the ringleader list. She’d actually asked Minkyung for answers and only vague responses were given. This left Gyuri in a loop of problems, constantly winding back on her timeline without a single clue.
“Who the heck could it be…?” She stared at her bulletin board dumbfounded. “Or perhaps I didn’t rule out enough suspects?” That couldn’t be right, they’d already found all of the moles from every police station. “Unless….” The reporter sifted through files of the Capos’ connections, remembering there was one particular detail that made her curious. Seeing their close acquaintances, Gyuri shot up from the chair upon realizing something that would totally make sense. “No no, can’t be completely certain yet. I need to confirm the details.”
Shortly after, she dialed a phone number to Kyulkyung’s burner phone, who picked up immediately. “Gyuri?”
“Hi, yeah, I don’t wanna sound rash or anything, but there’s something I must ask.”
“Of course, what is it?”
She then explained her theory, mentioning the suspect’s name. “Do you think it’s her? No one could’ve ever seen that coming so it would make sense.”
“You…you might be right. I’ve only asked Minkyung because I didn’t want to seem suspicious. However…” despite being at home, Kyulkyung still checked around to see if anyone was watching, “I actually heard the Capos talking while on the phone with CL earlier and they mentioned her.”
“W-what did they say?”
“I’m not sure, I wasn’t able to hear the rest.” The agent cursed at herself. “Is that even enough to prove she’s a part of Limbo?”
“Most likely. I think I can ask Youi to hack into her phone for me.”
“I don’t know about that. Youi isn’t big on invading people’s privacies and we don’t even know if this person is really the mole.”
“It wouldn’t hurt to try, right? Just a peek will do.”
“If you tell her why, she might understand. In the meantime, I’ll keep updating you.”
“Ok, thanks again.” Gyuri hung up the call to plug in a USB into her computer, which immediately led her to a blank screen.
Shortly after, Youi replied back with several pictures of highly incriminating conversations, asking if this was what Gyuri was looking for. Youi herself was taken aback seeing these messages, not at all expecting the person to be directly involved. “Wow, my sis is gonna be floored when she hears about this. I can’t believe they’re also a ringleader.”
“Actually, don’t tell anyone yet.” Gyuri messaged back. “I need to comprise everyone on the list so I can expose them to the public.”
“Wait, you’re going to need a whole lot of protection for that and we might not be there.”
“It’s ok, I know someone who will.”
When Youi learned the knight in shining armor’s identity, she agreed. “Alright. But if anything happens, contact the other agents immediately. We can’t risk leaking anything out.”
“Speaking of, I suspect Limbo might reveal that Taeyeon has been abducted and worse, under their captivity.”
“Yeah, the announcement might be tomorrow. Till then, the Chiefs will handle it.”
“Ok, good luck to you and the agents.”
“You as well, Gyuri.” They both cut off contact the moment their discussion ended and she wrote down the last name. “Now…time for the big reveal.” Gyuri then dialed Jisun’s number.
The crime was a huge mess. Sooyoung finished taping off the entire perimeter, stretching over a mile or two. Forensics extracted blood samples on the concrete road while ambulances escorted the remaining Limbo goons to the hospital. Haseul questioned Hyunjin and Heejin, asking for their story. Unfortunately for them, Chaeyeon didn’t stick around to explain, leaving the duo all by themselves. Remembering how they both promised not to say a word about the secret agents, Hyunjin instead made an excuse that she was going out for a ride with Heejin and Eclipse when Limbo suddenly attacked them. The other detective agreed, playing along the story. Eventually, this was enough to convince Haseul, who simply sighed from exhaustion.
“Those assholes never know when to catch a break. You guys are ok?”
“Yeah, we’re fine.” Hyunjin reassured, holding Haseul’s hand.
“You should head home and rest, unnie. It’s been a taxing day.” The captain nodded, reluctantly letting go of their hands to leave the scene after clearing everything else. Officers remaining at the scene continued their investigations.
Haseul unlocked the door to her empty house, heedlessly expecting the lights inside had already been switched on, only to find everything dark. Then she remembered: Yeojin wasn’t staying here tonight. In fact, the kid slept over at her friends’ houses almost everyday ever since their argument. It was a burning reminder of Haseul’s actions and she was paying the price. She truly wanted to sort things out, give a heartfelt apology so they could repair the shattered sisterly bond. When their parents were suddenly brought into the conversation, Haseul kept thinking what they would’ve done differently in her situation. Before the fatal accident, they never once hit the girls as punishment, instead grounded them whenever they stayed up too late or broke something (this mainly being the gremlin’s doing). Haseul’s motherly instincts soon kicked in and she desperately needed to know if Yeojin was ok. She searched through the kid’s Twitter account, which had been privatized and Yeojin blocked her, but she didn’t stop there. Haseul contacted some of her close friends.
The captain finally sighed in relief and defeat as well. While she really wanted to at least exchange some dialogue with Yeojin, she understood the kid’s emotions. After lamenting for a while, Haseul took a hot shower before calling Saerom, who unfortunately couldn’t join her tonight because of work, especially handling the damages protestors caused earlier today. Haseul was more than relieved hearing her girlfriend’s soothing voice, smiling throughout their entire phone conversation. They talked for an hour or two as she watched TV in her bedroom, simultaneously wishing Saerom could be here cuddling with her right now. The couple vented about a lot of things on their minds, from filling out papers to crime fighting. Haseul then recalled the time where they both went on a mission together and cracked at Saerom’s corny jokes about it. When the night got older, Haseul grew sleepier by the minutes with her drowsy tone and Saerom kept teasing her about it. The two eventually bid each other goodnight for the day. She draped the blanket over herself, eyes immediately closing. Things seemed peaceful and quiet…but not for long.
Deeply slumbering, Haseul didn’t hear her front door being unlocked, an intruder creeping inside, closing it then tiptoed upstairs. Very gently, she entered her bedroom, fishing out a white handkerchief from her pocket. Just be quick and get this over with. Shouldn’t be a problem, right? Haseul was sleeping on her back, making her face vulnerable for the intruder’s next attack. Snatching the opportunity, she attempted to smother Haseul, which shocked her awake instantly. The woman tried screaming as loud as possible, forcing things to get violence once she began resisting upon realizing the situation. Haseul did everything to get the cloth out of her face, punching the intruder’s stomach. She groaned in pain, though still not giving up. Haseul was now crawling away on the ground, her only goal was escaping the bedroom and getting somewhere safe. She panted, tired from both the struggle and handkerchief.
“Leaving so soon?” The attacker knelt to Haseul’s level, turning her over onto her back. “Sweet dreams, captain.” A rather stoic comment to say.
“You…tr…trai…tor….” Haseul finally passed out, putting up an impressive fight while it lasted.
She sighed, putting the handkerchief away and wrapped the woman’s arm around her shoulder before carrying her legs. Making it the car, she called CL’s number. “What do you want me to do now?”
“Bring that woman back to our main base in Daegu. I’m gonna surprise Miyeon.”
“Alright, I’ll be there in ten.”
“Well done, mole. You’ve served me well.”
“…of course, Boss.” She impassively replied, revving up the engine and sped away into the cold night.
Notes:
Author's note: I really love your guys' theories, they genuinely make me very happy and motivated 🥺 I highly encourage you to share your ideas in the comments! Just remember to be civil ofc lol
Chapter 52: The return
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
TW/// slight poisoning but nothing serious, explosion (no one dies)
This chapter may be trashy bc the layout of different scenes is a bit chaotic and I rushed the ending lol sorry for the long wait again 😞 college is really kicking my ass, but I hope this update encourages you guys to come up with more theories!
I had a field day reading your guesses about who the last mole might be lmaooo so stay tuned to find out ;3 thanks for reading!
P.S. I made an honorable mention in this chapter! Let me know if you spot it uwu
Chapter Text
Who knew this would have turned into one of those fantasy, fairy tale movies? From almost every corner of the world, all sorts of rich, powerful people gathered tonight for a special ball wedding of a fellow millionaire. He didn’t care who partied in his lavish home since ordinary photographers and paparazzi just happened to get word of the grand celebration, spreading the news to outlets interested in the opulent story. The gigantic buffet could practically feed an entire town, therefore, many flocked to taste test the fanciest cuisines. Most importantly, you can never go wrong with the dessert section. A huge multicolored chocolate fountain towered over a plethora of pastries, biscuits, cookies, you name it. Securities were understandably distracted at this, making it easier to slip through without the fancy golden tickets for entry. Sakura heard from a little birdie that someone of interest was attending this ball. The agent booked the earliest flight to Australia for one day, closely tracking her suspect. She regularly rewinded their last encounter with each other, blood always boiling whenever it all played out. While Sakura was in the middle of this vendetta, she’s certain the perpetrator didn’t give a care in the world. Thus, for now, the agent’s identity hid behind a masquerade mask, eventually enjoying the ball. Sakura had some appetizers, always remembering to keep a low profile. That is, until she spotted the reason why she came here. Walking closer to the dance grounds, Sakura gained a better view.
Kwon Eunbi…stellar dress for such an irritating person. She glared at the ringleader standing dozens of feet away, idly laughing alongside rich people. What the hell is that woman up to? Someone accidentally bumped into Sakura, apologizing. The agent brushed it off and moved out of their way. She resumed spying on Eunbi, only to find her gone elsewhere. Cursing quietly, she turned around and met eyes with the devil herself.
Eunbi smirked, trailing her hand on Sakura’s shoulder. “Dance with me?” Obviously, that wasn’t a question. She dragged her into the spotlight, prancing along a crowd. Their rather prevalent tension went unnoticed. “Never would’ve expected to see you here, agent. Are you interested in me?”
“You wished. I know you and Limbo are up to something sinister.”
“So…in other words, you’re interested. What’s your theory?”
“Don’t act like you don’t know.”
“I’d love to hear it from you, Sakura.” Eunbi’s voice intoxicated her name.
“You’re just resetting the goal post.”
“Because I’m on the opposite team.” She shrugged. “And besides, I like your tone. It’s a natural accent, if you ask me.”
She sighed. “…you’re planning a war against us. We’ll be there to stop you no matter what.”
The ringleader simply giggled. “So that’s why you’re here? Just to tell me what I already know?”
“You wanted to hear it from me.” Sakura repeated. “I’m not the only one hiding something.” The two continued holding hands, typically like that of ballroom dancing.
“Would you rather me tell you through words or action?” With Eunbi leading, they both concluded their play with a dip. Sakura was forced to wrap her arm protectively around her waist so she wouldn’t fall. The audience had been watching their ‘wonderful’ chemistry together and applauded, cheering them on.
Groaning, the agent dragged her back up to eye level, menacingly glaring at Eunbi. Their lips nearly touched. Everyone gasped thinking they were about to kiss. “Enough of your games, criminal.”
“So feisty.” Eunbi smiled, then warned. “Don’t start anything. You wouldn’t want all these people to see your true colors, do you?” Sakura remained silent, holding her breath when Eunbi leaned towards her ear, pecking it. She frowned, slightly flinching from the contact. “It pains me how oblivious you are.”
“I’m not looking for charity.”
“How’s Hyewon doing?” Eunbi ignored her. “Has she been well?”
“Like you care.”
“Does she miss me?”
Now Sakura was really pissed off. “I will start something if you push my buttons.”
“You’re concerned about her an awful lot. It’s making my heart flutter.” Eunbi mockingly cooed. “But don’t worry…I’ll take care of her sooner than you’ll expect.” Without waiting for another reply, she disappeared into the crowd as many flocked onto the dancing floor.
The agent was left astonished, frowning at the threat. Leaving the area, Sakura went outside to speak through an earpiece. “You guys heard that?”
“Yeah.” Jihyo responded. “Come back to our hideout. We have a lot to discuss.”
“Be there soon.” However, just when Sakura arrived at her car, she suddenly felt dizzy, ears muffling out sounds, then her vision went completely black. What felt like seconds later, Sakura gasped awake, sitting up on the bed and startling Moonbyul.
“Jesus, you scared me.”
“W-what happened?”
“You were knocked out cold for several hours.” Youi explained.
“‘Hours’??”
“She laced a sedative on you.” Sakura was shown the sample they extracted on her ear: a cotton swab stained with red from Eunbi’s lipstick. “California poppy, they’re mainly used for anesthesia, painkillers and to induce euphoria.”
Sakura pinched the bridge of her nose. “Fucking hell…we came all the way to Australia so I could fall out of consciousness.”
“It was probably for shits and giggles.” Moonbyul was equally angered by this. “If that crook wanted you dead, she would’ve chosen a fatal dose.”
“Was this even a successful mission?”
“Indeed it was, Agent Sakura.” Boa spoke up through the speaker of Jihyo’s phone. “We now know Kwon Eunbi is Limbo’s poison expert.”
“Couldn’t we have found out another way? You know, without me getting affected?”
“Remember your course. And yes, we could’ve, but we risk showing our intentions. The main purpose is having Limbo overestimating themselves to no return. An extremely arrogant organization is bound to fall on its knees.”
“Oh, then we can beat them to a pulp easily.” Moonbyul chuckled.
“Careful now, Agent 4, that doesn’t mean we should minimize their capabilities either. Get ready, everyone, it’ll only get worse from here.” Boa hung up shortly as they all sighed, absolutely not anticipating the future.
“I miss when things weren’t like this.” Jihyo pouted as Sakura agreed.
“Tell me about it.”
“Well, as long as we have these camera footage, we’ll be ok.” Youi grinned while displaying it on her iPad, replaying everything that happened between Sakura and Eunbi. “Thanks to the mic I put in your mask, there’s voice evidence as well.”
“That thing Agent 2 gave you or whatever?” Moonbyul asked.
“Yep. Those microchips she made are very handy. She and I have compiled a huge folder of videos as proof.”
“Why were they used?” Sakura wondered.
“Limbo always thought they were disabling security cameras and since Agent 2 is mostly in charge of the tech stuff there, she used the microchips as a subroutine to poke around and recover the ‘lost’ footage.”
“Huh, that’s amazing.” Moonbyul gasped.
“Ok, so far so good, nothing too bad has happened for now.” Jihyo nodded. “Since we’ve finished our task here in Australia, should we head back to Seoul now?” As if on cue, her phone rang once more. “A-Agent First.” The others sprung up from their seats, leaning in.
“Return to Incheon airport now! She’s back.”
Entering a dimly lit room, Vivi found CL playing around with a bizarrely designed key. Hearing from her fellow ringleaders and the Capos, the Boss told them something about unlocking a safe filled with government secrets, something that apparently belonged to a group of street magicians named the Four Horsemen. No one knew who they were, but CL was completely, even preaching that it was an illusive group hiding in the shadows and amongst society as ordinary civilians. Vivi, like any sane, normal person, found this information bonkers. This was part of the reason why she decided to visit the woman, wanting to understand more. CL paid no attention when the ringleader entered her office, patiently waiting until she finished toying with the key. In the meantime, Vivi took in the room’s newly decorated interior, wondering if Sihyeon and Yuri did it. She admired the LED lights glowing blue in each corner and portraits of all the ringleaders and Capos.
“Have you come here to gloat?” CL asked.
“Yeah. Luckily, it’s not about you.”
She chuckled. “I know what I saw…I ain’t crazy.”
Vivi didn’t respond, sitting across from her. “The key looks unique. Perhaps there’s some credibility to your story. Madder things have turned out to be true in the world.”
“Exactly! The person who gave me this wants Taeyeon’s head…I’m going to happily present it in a gift box.”
It was Vivi’s turn to laugh. “What’s their vendetta?”
“The usual. High and mighty Kim Taeyeon has too much on her egotistic plate to care for individuals ‘lower’ than her. I see it’s become a pattern lately.”
“Pleasant. That person showed you this ‘safe’?”
“Oh, yes…she said it’s heavily protected by the Four Horsemen. I call bullshit because they weren’t there when I saw everything inside.”
“Have you ever met those so-called magicians?”
“No, but I hear gossip about them. In the underworld of crime, those people portray themselves as Robin Hoods. They never stole anything from us though. Probably too scared.”
“Then they’re not really influential?”
“I’d confidently say so. We have power, they have ‘magic’. In the real world, only one of those exists.” CL explained and put the key in her pocket. “Now, what brings you here, Vivi?”
“I just spread the word about Taeyeon’s abduction. We may want to grab some popcorn for this show in a few minutes.”
The Boss laughed. “Good, good. Are any of us blending in the crowd?”
“Some of our underlings have made their own signs to participate in the protest. Our devious plans will be worth it in the end.”
CL smirked, joyously imagining the public’s trust in the police force withering to nothing. “I can barely hold my excitement. We’ve been planning this together since the day I met you, Vivi. Lovely throwback, huh?”
“….” She didn’t respond, eyebrows furrowing a little when memories flooded back: her reasons for joining this line of work.
-
This life felt like a sham. The bank had scammed them out of most of their money and despite reporting everything to the sheriff’s department, even taking this case to the city's police force, yet no one cared about their deteriorating health. The small, shabby home’s ceiling leaked rain, crops brittled easily, and food was basically considered a blessing. The family consisted of a father and mother, along with a beautiful daughter and son. The only thing they could afford was school, which thankfully wasn’t too expensive because of scholarships. Vivi was especially bright, always earning good grades. Teachers often recommended her to a better school, but of course, private tuitions were terribly pricey. Her parents did everything to improve their kids’ lives, whether it’d be purchasing snacks and hiding it in their backpacks, or making them laugh. Vivi loved her family unconditionally. However, she couldn’t stand seeing them strain over making money daily. She had that golden thought: living shouldn’t be so costly. At eighteen, Vivi looked for any kind of job to help her parents, even after they insisted she focus on school. Bullshit, she called. Despite applying at lots of places and stores, no one accepted her and she never understood why…until rumors began spreading around. According to those gossips, the bank they reported against wasn’t really a fraud and that they did it for their own personal gain. Bystanders sided with the ‘good guy’ rather than a ‘poor family’. Words traveled around like wildfire and soon, they were the talk of the village, always looked down on for causing needless trouble. Vivi and her younger brother got bullied in school, her parents soon fired from their jobs after coworkers found out, not wanting to be associated with them.
Enough was enough.
Vivi was rageful, contemptuous, and overall, frustrated with everything. She impulsively bought a plane ticket to Korea for herself, leaving a sticky note behind that promised she’ll be back soon. Needless to say, Vivi was scared shitless at the airport, wondering why the hell she did this and questioned all of her life choices. However, the three hour flight wasn’t so bad and food on the plane was free. After arriving, she aimlessly wandered around Seoul, staring in awe at the gorgeous buildings and skyscrapers, certainly lots of opportunities to make a living here. Vivi booked the cheapest hotel she could find with the littlest Korean she knew, settling in a small living space. Since money was scarce, Vivi decided on napping instead. Night appeared earlier than anticipated. She practically face palmed herself after missing most of the fun during day time. Sucking it up, Vivi got her backpack ready and went out.
“Woah…some night life.” She gazed at the crazed club partying a block away from her hotel. So many drunkies collapsing in the middle of the sidewalks and being ignored by tired pedestrians. Shrugging, Vivi decided to buy some snacks at the local convenience store, carefully spending her money. It sucked because there was a lot of delicious food to pass on and Vivi could only pick one out of dozens. Curse the cuisine gods for making an appetizingly colossal menu to pick from. Vivi eventually walked down a mostly empty street, with cars occasionally passing by. She didn’t notice some people stalking her within the darkness, until one of them tripped on a can. Frowning, Vivi looked over and saw two men creeping towards her. Without a second thought, she bolted down the sidewalk, hearing footsteps speeding behind. She sharply turned into an alleyway, causing them to trip over, but soon caught up. Vivi unfortunately reached a dead end. “Oh, wonderful!”
The men charged, yanking off her backpack and shoved her away. She was very persistent, however, kicking their faces as hard as possible. “Agh! Give up your wallet, bitch!” One angrily demanded.
“Piss off, asshole!” Vivi insulted back. They successfully pried the bag from her hands before running away. At this moment, Vivi felt all hope was lost, then she appeared. The burglars yelped in pain, grunting from being hit. Vivi stood up to check what happened, almost laughing upon seeing them both writhing in pain on the cold, drench ground. Towering over them was a fierce looking woman with sharp eyes that pierced in the night. She tossed Vivi’s backpack to her. “Oof! T-thank you….”
“No problem, what brings you here?”
“Sorry, I-I can’t speak Korean well.”
“Then what?”
“Cantonese.” The woman smiled, fluently repeating her question in said language. “Oh—oh, uh, just looking for a job. My family could really use it.”
“Why this place?”
“The economy expands and thrives farther than where I live. A good paying job, even if it's part-time, will really help me. Mother and father, they’re…overworking themselves for me. I can’t bear to see that any longer.”
“You have the courage. It may not last long though.”
“What do you mean?”
“This isn’t the place for a foreigner like you. It sounds harsh, but that’s the reality. The bad apples of this country have voices that overpower those who would accept you. They’re peer pressured, forced to abide by unspoken societal norms that will shrivel every bit of your sanity. I know because…I was one of the hapless folks. They treat outsiders like stray dogs on the streets.”
“Woah, that’s—heavy. There’s still ways to work around that, right?”
The woman simply chuckled. “If you’re extremely lucky. Chances aren’t exactly given for free.”
“U-uh, well, you saved me tonight. Do you have a job or work anywhere? I’ll help you with whatever you need.”
“Really?” She approached Vivi, getting a better look at her. “Tell me, kid, what makes you special?”
“I’ve been told I’m a bright student.”
“Straight A’s?”
“I don’t like to brag…” Vivi shyly scratched her neck, “I placed first at math and science in my whole school.”
“Huh, impressive. I’m gonna need more…do you know how to fight?”
“What, why?”
“That’s my business, kid. I recruit individuals that desire to change the world for the better. Sounds cliché, but it works.”
“‘Recruit’? What kind of job is it?”
“Highly top-secret stuff. Earns lots of money as well.”
“How much?”
The woman’s grin widened. “Between you and me…a few hundred thousand and counting.”
Now we’re talking. Vivi never even imagined having that kind of wealth, thus, perhaps her dreams might finally come true and she can help her family. “This sounds too good to be true. Are you trying to scam me? No pyramid schemes?” Vivi asked like any sane person would.
“Oh, my organization isn’t anything short of that. It may be too good for everyone else, but it’s certainly true. You seem like a nice gal.”
“…I guess I have nothing to lose.”
She smirked. “State your name.”
“Vivi.”
“Welcome to the circus. I’m CL and it’s a pleasure doing business with you.”
“Is it just us?”
“For now. Don’t worry…I have a lot of ambitious plans.”
From then on, Limbo soared beyond ranks in the crime world, gaining more power each step of the way and forcing everyone who underestimated them to kneel. Their influence was only beginning.
-
“Did you ever regret joining this field, Vivi?”
“No. Why, do you?”
“Never in a million years. I’m rather prideful of our accomplishments. I believe the police won’t even create a dent on Limbo. They’re no match against us.” Vivi simply snickered, changing the topic.
“You said you had a surprise or something?”
“Ah, yes. For our esteemed friend, Miyeon.”
“Am I supposed to guess what it is?”
“I’ll give you a hint. She and Haseul had a thing for each other. I don’t care enough to remember.”
“Oh, they were a thing. I was there when they first got together.”
“Typical high school couple?”
“Grossly in love till it all went downhill.” Vivi pursed her lips when she recalled their nasty break up.
“Now that’s a story I wanna laugh at.”
She snickered. “Anyways, I’m gonna head out now. Got popcorn to eat.”
CL nodded, sitting back down on her chair to fidget around with the key again. “Save some for me.”
“You bet.” With that, Vivi left to run some ‘errands’.
The headquarters’ building was heavily protected. Gates were boarded up to keep out trespassers and officers guarded every corner of the perimeter. Every entrance leading inside was tightly sealed, locked away from the public for this time being. In the infirmary room, a nurse took care of a worried Dahyun who curled up on her bed. She refused to eat several times, skipping meals and only nibbled on snacks, as well as drinking water. Sometimes, she even locked herself in the restroom for hours. A therapist had been called in to help her sort out pestering thoughts about that night. Dahyun sobbed during most of their talks together. Thankfully, the therapist had the patience of a literal saint. Days later, Dahyun showed a few signs of improvement. She wasn’t too gloomy like she’d hit rock bottom and watched TV to pass time while waiting for a certain someone. Reviewing the news, Dahyun concluded it was in her best interest and safety to remain at the police headquarters. After all, Limbo wanted her head, alongside everyone else who directly opposed their terrifying sovereignty. That thought alone was enough for tears as chills shivered down her spine. When she got ready to peacefully nap, the nurse gently shook her awake.
“Ms.Kim, you have a visitor.”
Dahyun was a little too sleepy to process what that meant, until the person in question entered the infirmary. “Na…Nayeon?”
“Honey.” The lieutenant smiled, flashing her bunny teeth that Dahyun loved dearly. “I’m here.”
Her crying was muffled in Nayeon’s shoulder, hiccupping. “M-missed y—you….” The couple tightly embraced each other, happiness soaring their bodies and all the fear vanishing instantly.
“I’m sorry, baby…I’m here now. I’m not leaving.” She brushed her tears away before cupping her cheeks, then they shared a brief kiss. As soon as greetings were over, they both cuddled in bed. Nayeon gracefully played with the blonde’s hair. “I should’ve fought harder.” The lieutenant recalled that night. “We wouldn’t be in this situation.”
“Hey, no, we’re both in this together. I’m to blame as well…I wasn’t careful with my information. They probably found out about my winning trial with Choi Yena.”
“Yeah, but I was supposed to be the fighter here. I can’t believe I lost after only 2 seconds.” Nayeon groaned at the memory of getting shot. “I wanted to protect you and I failed that so easily.”
Dahyun sighed, leaning against her shoulder. “You did protect me, hun. You’ll always be my hero, nothing will ever change that.” She delicately kissed her cheek. “How are you feeling now? Did the surgery go well?” Dahyun gently placed her hand over the patch of bandage taped on Nayeon’s chest.
“Yeah, no worries. Just need to move around less, take some medicine and relax. Having you here makes me feel a lot better.”
“I’ll help you every step of the way.” Dahyun promised, leaning closer to her lover’s neck and melted in their embrace. “I missed this so much.” She said, smiling.
“Makes the two of us.”
On a different floor, another couple was enjoying their time together as well. Yiren had just finished another class at university, then booked the next bus ride to the hospital. She anxiously waited for a while, utterly relieved hearing her name being called. Entering the designated ward, Yiren almost teared up seeing Yujin warmly welcoming her. She immediately fell into the officer’s arms. “I’m so glad you’re ok.” Yiren’s voice wavered a little.
“Aw, baby.” Yujin chuckled at her girlfriend pouting. “Don’t cry, I’m ok.”
“I know, I just…felt lost without you in the dorms. It was lonely.”
“Here, sit down.” Scooting over, they both sat on the bed as Yujin wrapped an arm around Yiren’s waist. The couple began catching up on each other’s lives. “The treatment is going really well. Doctors created an antidote for the serums.”
She gasped. “That’s great! When did you get your dose?”
“A few days ago. My muscles aren’t so sore anymore. I felt like I’d ran dozens of miles and lifted several hundred pounds before getting the antidote. It was awful.” Yujin groaned as Yiren giggled.
“It didn’t hurt too much, right? You’re still really strong without the serum.”
The officer pecked her cheek in gratitude. “Yeah. Luckily, those were just the symptoms.”
Yiren nodded before leaning on her lover’s shoulder. “School and classes are the same. They finally got rid of Limbo's little factory in the basement and decided to use it for a new classroom.”
“Pft, what? Seriously?”
“I know. The dean wanted another science class since that’s the popular major for students. He totally ignored the elephant in the room.”
“Of course, typical school faculty.”
“I heard some students wanted an arcade, store, or anything fun for the basement.”
“Oh yeah, wasn’t there a kid who wanted to build his own restaurant there or something?”
“I think his name was Gibby? Said he was from Seattle and ‘wanted to join Korea’s booming food industry’.” Yiren imitated his demeanor, making Yujin laugh.
“He’s a…unique person. Rumor has it that he would always randomly take off his shirt or just stay shirtless for days.”
“Seeing how he is, that hardly passes as a rumor. Did you know he carries around a fake head of himself?”
“Can’t say I’m surprised.”
“Anywho, they’re not entirely settled with the new classroom idea because of complaints.”
“I see. Well, hopefully they’ll listen.”
“The education department hearing what students have to say? What a shocking revelation.” Yiren joked (not really) as they both laughed.
“I’m able to move around more thanks to the antidote, so it’s possible I'll leave today or tomorrow at most.”
“And then we can go on a beach date like we planned?”
“How could I forget?” Yujin smiled. “I was thinking of having a picnic, too. Not on the sand, of course.”
“Oh yeah, one gust of wind and it’s over.” The couple enjoyed their time together for a while, laughing at each other’s jokes until Yiren returned to her dorm. They could only hope their lives would return to normal soon.
Saerom was calling Haseul all day to no avail, which was totally out of her character. After the whole morning of zero responses, Saerom drove to her house. She figured Haseul must’ve been in a deep sleep, snoring away in dreamland, therefore, opted out on calling their friends for now. The captain pushed irrational thoughts aside, gripping her steering wheel. Pulling up to Haseul’s driveway, Saerom tried calling again and no answer. Sighing in frustration, she approached the front door, twisting its knob to check if it was locked. Now highly alarmed, Saerom peeked through the open crack, her other hand reaching for her pistol. This was utterly out of Haseul’s persona to leave the entrance vulnerable. She knew her girlfriend would never do such a thing without ever double, even triple checking for unlocked doors into the house. Saerom had heard Haseul’s motherly instincts, given that she’s practically raising and protecting Yeojin, countless times. Entering further, Saerom investigated for any signs of robbery, broken windows, etc. To her perplexion, nothing around the first floor suggested someone breaking in. However, she wasn’t entirely convinced just yet, deciding to call Haseul’s phone once more. A familiar ringtone loudly chimed upstairs. Fully armed with her pistol, Saerom cautiously took each step, aiming in several directions before finally reaching the bedroom. It was slightly opened, but what horrified her was the utter mess inside, as if it’d been ransacked. Barging through, Saerom could barely hide the fear and anger swiftly taking over. No sign of her lover anywhere in the house. Whipping out her phone, she immediately contacted Sooyoung.
“Hel—”
“Haseul’s missing!”
Police cars sped up to the residence, stopping at a screeching halt. Officers taped off the entire area while the group ran towards the crime scene where Saerom was leaning against a wall, utterly appalled by this. Hyunjin immediately embraced her. “Unnie….”
Sooyoung stood at the bedroom’s entrance, shocked seeing it so unkempt. A lamp was smashed, blanket torn in some places, and other miscellaneous items littered all over the floor. “Oh, hell.”
Heejin joined the scene. “The fight was here.”
“Yeah.” Sooyoung sighed in annoyance. “We all know who could’ve done this.”
“But what would Limbo want with Haseul unnie?”
“Whatever it is, I don’t give a shit. I’m so done with these goddamn scumbags.” She pinched the bridge of her nose.
Heejin looked over her shoulder and saw that Saerom was about to cry. “Hey, we should take this outside.” She whispered to Sooyoung.
“Let’s go.” Afterwards, the crew concluded that Haseul was most likely kidnapped by a trained captor. Surveying their captain’s house once more, they found no indications of forced entry. However, it was clear the culprit only had one goal. Everything else inside the house was fine besides the bedroom. Saerom sat on the side while the rest continued collecting evidence to file a missing persons case. The girls could only be each other’s shoulders, barely holding on as fear for their captain only mounted each minute. Worst of all, neither of them had a clue where to start looking. All they could do now was comfort Saerom as Sooyoung held her hand.
The duo detectives stood at a safe distance to have their own conversation. “The secret agents. They know all of Limbo’s bases.” Heejin said.
“Problem is, we need to find Chaeyeon first. I’ve tried calling her since on the road but it keeps leading to voicemail.”
“You think Haseul might be held at Limbo’s main fort? That’s where the superintendent is.”
“I wouldn’t be too sure. Limbo has way more than that one and they know we found it.”
“Ah, you’re right.” Heejin groaned. “The place is heavily guarded by this point.”
“It’s best to rely on the headquarters, although they’re definitely swamped with work.”
“We have to do something. I’m really worried about Haseul…w-what if they hurt her?”
Even Hyunjin didn’t know what to say. “I don’t know…” she sighed, “I’m just as lost.”
“Who would do such a thing? They seem to know her well, like when she arrived home and the time she slept.” The duo began theorizing. “Could it be Vivi? Who knows if she’s still in Hong Kong though.”
Hyunjin almost snarled hearing her name. “I was thinking that, too. She’s been stealthy as a mole in our force for years, so it’d be easy for her to sneak a flight back here to kidnap Haseul.”
“Vivi was also a captain. I’m not sure if they were both close enough to reveal sleep schedules.”
“Yeah, true. In case Vivi didn’t do it, then most likely someone else from Limbo. They must’ve stalked her or something.”
“That’s my guess for now.” Hyunjin agreed. “We’ll talk more at our station.”
On the road back, everyone did their best to comfort Saerom who was affected most by this situation. With so many scenarios plaguing their minds, it would be better to calm down first, then form a plan. Till then, they could only reassure each other that Haseul will remain safe in Limbo’s custody. Sooyoung reached Seoul’s center, where heavy traffic was shockingly covering most of the roads. The girls glanced through other vehicles around and saw no one driving them, until they all looked forward where everyone collectively gathered to watch news anchors broadcasting on the giant billboards. Concerned, they got out of their car as well, joining the large crowd.
We interrupt your daily papers to report ominous news. Just in, an anonymous leak to our post reads that Blockberry Police Force’s chief superintendent and president of Blockberry Headquarters, Kim Taeyeon, has gone missing. This note I present to you now hints at her ‘possibly deserting’ from the force. Does this mean she’s been fired from her position? Or have our police officers finally crumbled under Limbo’s grasp?
Rumors circulating on social media claimed that corruption was their downfall and that this entire time, Blockberry Police Force had been working alongside the vile beast who continues to terrorize our country. It seems their vicious tyranny has finally caught the government’s attention, but President Eugene has yet to answer any of our questions. Producers, journalists and reporters that bring you daily news on this broadcast strongly advise for immediate actions against Limbo. Until then, stay safe everyone and godspeed.
Even though Hyunjin and Heejin already knew Taeyeon was abducted, they were beyond horrified hearing every single word from this. Sooyoung almost fainted while Saerom felt like the world was far from real right now. Both of them have experienced crazy things in life, but this truly took the cake. The majority had the same question to ask: what the actual fuck is going on? Luckily, their answer remained in a safe place. Sort of. Similar to an amber alert, all four of them received messages about a mass meeting: effective now. No doubt it was about the news. Sneakily sprinting away from the crowd, the girls returned to Sooyoung’s car as she sped towards the headquarters. However, dozens and dozens of civilians had already beaten her to it, practically surrounding the building holding signs, throwing way more trash than their separate protests at police stations. The girls called their other friends, who directed them towards the underground parking lot of the headquarters, which was no longer reserved for the Chiefs and secret agents. Now, it served as a refugee area where remaining officers took shelter from the giant angry mob. Even from there, they could hear shouting and yelling from outside. Entering the headquarter’s main lobby, all of their friends, close colleagues, and even the firefighters gathered. Well, almost everyone. Chaewon, Yuqi and Shuhua were unfortunately late to the mass meeting because of excessive traffic. Other officers struggled keeping the barricade up while Ryujin yanked the trio out of the mob as if they were stuck to glue. Yeoreum also helped out, groaning as she pulled on Yuqi’s jacket with all her might, finally prying her away.
“Jesus, are you alright??”
“Y-yeah, I h-hope so.” All of them rushed inside as the barricade began falling apart as they secured the fronts with shelves and couches.
Hyunjin and Heejin checked if their friends were ok. “That was insane!”
“I know,” Ryujin nodded, “we’ve been waiting for the Chiefs while handling the protestors outside.”
“It took us half an hour to arrive and they’re still not here?” Heejin asked.
“We’re wondering the same thing. Although it might not be safe because of the chaos outside. They’ve surrounded us like a goddamn zombie apocalypse.”
Hyunjin glanced into the crowd and saw a lot of familiar faces. “Where’s Jisun and Jiwon unnie…?” She wondered to herself. Yooa was in the middle of taking attendance of her officers who could make it before ordering them to help around. Sooyoung and Saerom surveyed the area, but kept each other and their friends close while conversing with Nayeon and other lieutenants. Yeji nervously sat around as her fellow firefighters argued about being hungry and looking for food. Nagyung, Chaeyoung and Seoyeon panicked with their colleagues. Yujin had just gotten out of the hospital, having absolutely no clue what was going on. Last but not least, Ji—
“Hey, guys!!” The bubbly girl joyously greeted the duo detectives, embracing them in a tight bear hug.
“Ow—hi, Jiwoo unnie.” Heejin groaned. “You’re out of the hospital!”
“I am!” Which explains her enthusiasm. “I was about to grab everyone breakfast this morning, but then I got the headquarter’s message.” She looked around, concerned.
“You saw the news, right?” Hyunjin asked.
“Yeah. I’m not excited to hear what more lies Limbo will pull out of their ass.”
“Haseul unnie is also missing.” Heejin informed her.
“Wh—what?? What do you mean?”
“She’s been abducted by someone and we’re trying to figure out who could’ve done it.”
Jiwoo wasn’t so merry anymore. “What has our world come to…?”
Just when they resumed their discussion, Jessica emerged, standing behind a podium on top of the stairs. The Chiefs joined her, peering down at the mass of their remaining officers. Everyone waited for her to speak as she took a deep breath. Hyunjin, Heejin and the rest of the group had front row seats. “It’s true. Superintendent Kim Taeyeon is missing.”
Instantly, murmurs of shock, horror and fear brought about numerous questions. “What do we do?” Someone loudly asked in the crowd, followed by another.
“Has she really abandoned us?!”
Raising a finger to shun them, the lobby immediately went silent. “The news told a different story. But what I’m about to tell you will be way worse than that.” Jessica warned. “In just a few months alone, Limbo has slowly gained power over Korea. Their moles have torn down our guard, leaving the force vulnerable. They have influenced enough attention to turn civilians against us. Regrettably, it’s working. I understand how much you’ve fallen victim to their vicious reign. I won’t stand here all day giving you a moving speech that might lift your fears for this is our last chance at revenge and…time is especially scarce. A few nights ago, Limbo crossed more lines. They’ve abducted superintendent Kim Taeyeon and are preparing her public execution.”
An uproar blared. Sooyoung fainted at last, Hyunjin and Heejin barely catching the poor woman before she hit the ground. Saerom collapsed to her knees as Nagyung, Chaeyoung, and Seoyeon helped her up. Just like outside, hollering bellowed throughout the lobby, expressing utter worry. This time, Sunny took the stand, shushing everyone quiet. “We have a solution and one solution only. Limbo started this fight on their own terms, so we are going to bring the battle to them. The exact day they will announce the execution is the day we must intervene with the full might of our power. These circumstances won’t have great outcomes, there are no other choices. They’ve killed our friends, recruited deserters, weakened the best officers, and now…they’re going to slaughter our superintendent, who’d always put others before herself. That is why, on this momentous day, I hereby announce that the Blockberry Police Force will wage war against Limbo and destroy them once and for all.”
Officers simultaneously gasped. No one would have predicted such a twist of events. “H-how are we supposed to prepare??” Yooa called out, followed by Nayeon.
“Where is the fight?”
“Do we even have enough people for this?!” The firefighter captain Yiyeon questioned aloud in the midst of all this chaos.
It was Tiffany’s turn to speak. “I understand you all have mountains of questions. Until the day comes, we’ll meet them at Daegu.”
“Does Limbo know?” Ryujin asked.
“Are the other branches going to help us?” Yeoreum yelled.
“Yes. They’re very aware of our plan and they’ll be just as ready as we are. All of our foreign branches have yet to respond to our calls.” Her speech continued on for a while, detailing the mafia’s strategy and the dirty tactics they’d do just to win. “As the defensive side, we must never underestimate their power. Keep in mind that Limbo will do virtually anything to win. As it stands…we may be the last line of defense before Limbo grows stronger.”
Lastly, Seohyun took the mic to say her last few words. “Us Chiefs had debated about a war for weeks. I was absolutely against taking this drastic measure. I don’t expect any good results, other than us to claim victory. Limbo has put us through hell for years and we’ll no longer stand for it. Please join us to end this fight. Prepare for the beginning of the end.”
With that, the mass meeting concluded, despite everyone still having no clue what the hell to do. Sooyoung was finally revived after missing the majority of it. Saerom remained numb, her mind completely clouded. Amidst the crowd, Hyunjin and Heejin looked at each other, knowing this was their last chance to beat Limbo at their own game. Eventually, officers, detectives, captains and lieutenants cleared the parking lot to deal with the enormous, furious protest outside. Unfortunately, angry civilians incited a riot by targeting cop cars, trashing and vandalizing the vehicles with spray painted profanities. Numerous arrests were made later on. Predictably, amongst the protestors were undercover Limbo goons who basically poured gasoline on the fire in attempts to further escalate this. When the disaster of a gathering was done, many were charged and put in jail. Even after tiring hours of arresting, remaining officers held their own meetings, sticking to each other. Hyunjin and Heejin rested at home, having too much to think about. First, going on a late night ‘mission’ with Chaeyeon, learning about Taeyeon and Haseul’s abduction and now the entire force is gearing up for war.
“What’s next? Thanos is gonna invade Earth and snap us out of existence?” Heejin asked, slumped over the couch.
“That seems like the best option for us right now.” Hyunjin agreed.
The duo was utterly dejected. “The Chiefs need to hold another meeting.”
“They better. There’s no way we’re facing Limbo with the small amount of weapons we have.”
“Yeah, even if we combine our branches together into one massive force, Limbo has the ability to do the same.”
“I don’t feel like sleeping tonight, if I’m being honest. We should call the others and discuss what to do.”
Then, at midnight, Yuqi was the first to arrive at the station, ‘patiently’ sitting on the stairs. Looking around, she noticed a lot of garbage littered in the empty parking lot. The entrance was mainly trashed after protestors decided against keeping things cute and got arrested as a result. Yuqi took multiple deep breaths to calm down. The word ‘war’ was all she thought about. Minutes later, Shuhua joined her by the steps, cleaning up trash with a broomstick. Next was Chaewon, then Sooyoung, Jiwoo, Saerom, Nagyung, Chaeyoung and Seoyeon. Unexpectedly, Yeojin dashed through the gates, concern written all over her face when she saw everyone depressed. “Kid?” Yuqi stood up surprised. “What are you doing here?”
“M-my friends told me to come home to…to….” They realized what that meant.
“Come here.” Sooyoung gently whispered, embracing Yeojin as she cried into her shoulder. “Haseul’s going to be ok. I promise.”
“What…w-what do they w-want with her….”
She didn’t know how to answer. “We’re not sure…” Sooyoung petted Yeojin’s head, wiping her tears away, “it’s way past your bedtime. Want me to take you home?”
“No…wanna stay.” Yeojin hugged her tighter.
“How’d you know we were gonna meet here?” Yuqi asked.
“I had a hunch you would. There’s no one else I can turn to….” That wasn’t entirely a lie. In truth, Jungeun had brought her here as a request and was now waiting, hidden in the shadows. Yeojin didn’t tell them anything about the Capo, believing she was a secret agent.
“Ok, let’s go inside before you catch a cold.”
Finally, Hyunjin and Heejin arrived holding bags worth of files. They were relieved seeing everyone waiting. The group held their laughs seeing one dragging the other using the kiddle leash. “Sorry we’re late. Needed to grab these.”
“It’s everything we’ve compiled about Limbo so far.”
“Are those your missions?” Shuhua asked, sitting on the couch.
“Yeah, starting from the first time we went to Daegu together.” Hyunjin laid out documents in chronological order.
“We’re hoping this will help us find something to help combat Limbo.” Heejin explained.
“Alright, let’s see….” Saerom began. “That time when we snuck into one of their factories, they ambushed us. The main tactic is catching opponents completely off guard at their most vulnerable state.”
“Also, referring back to the first Daegu mission here,” Nagyung held the file, “Limbo might use more of these animatronic monsters that Yabuki Nako operated to fight us.”
Chaeyoung sighed, disappointed but not surprised. “Yep. Sounds like them.”
“Well, if they’re remotely functional, then maybe the cyber intelligence unit can find a way to hack them.” Yuqi suggested as Shuhua, Chaewon and Nagyung agreed.
“It’s possible.”
Sooyoung made sure to document all their plans on the whiteboard. “Great. Robot monsters down.”
Seoyeon proceeded with more ideas. “Knowing Limbo, they’re absolutely going to cheat their way out of this game so weapons are a must for them.”
That was true. There were too many times Limbo got stabby with people. “Honestly, in this time and age, if we don’t return their medicine, they’ll defeat us.” Saerom proposed. “They’re going to have weapons.” Sooyoung agreed and noted that down.
“Since Limbo has connections, maybe even members from Japan and Hong Kong, they’ll definitely join the war.” Chaeyoung reminded them.
“Shit, you’re right.” Saerom cursed. “Then we’ll need a lot of help.”
“Our branches know about the war, thank god.” Yuqi commented.
“I guess that means they’ll fly to Korea once Limbo makes their announcement.” Nagyung wondered.
Several hours into discussion, the group soon compiled together a large list of Limbo’s strategies. However, there was still something missing. “What about poison? Like what happened at Diamond House.” Yeojin pitched in.
“Oh true,” Hyunjin held her partner’s hand while debriefing, “Limbo will use anything.”
“Wait…poison…” Heejin said, “serums.” Everyone’s attention was on her now. “That’s Limbo’s specialty.”
“Shit, I almost forgot about the serums.” Sooyoung said.
Shivers went down Chaeyoung’s spine. “Is there anything to fight that at all? Like, I don’t know, counteragents, antidotes, or whatever?”
“We’ll have to call Jiho. She’s very aware of what’s been happening, so I wouldn’t be surprised if doctors there are working on something against the serums.” Saerom explained.
“Ok…ok, so far so good. Hopefully.” Yuqi took a deep breath.
“Which serum was stronger than the other again?” Shuhua asked as Nagyung clarified.
“From what I remember, the blue one is more enhanced. I don’t know the extent of that though.”
“Very.” Hyunjin spoke. “My cousin, Ahn Yujin,” she displayed the Seoul high school case file for everyone to see, “consumed the purple serum, which left her unconscious after Jeon and I spent about half an hour holding her down.”
“I’ll never forget when she rendered my plate armor useless.” Heejin muttered to herself.
“On the other hand, when we both fought Yena during her blue serum mind control, it put us in the hospital just to knock her out cold.”
Like with Minkyung. Saerom thought. In a scenario where Limbo would automatically use the serums to begin the fight, the police force would be wiped out instantly. “The news told us about the President’s opinion on all of this. My hunch is that she’ll join us.”
“Any help will count, right?” Seoyeon shrugged, not really opposed to that idea. “The government’s involvement was bound to happen sooner or later.”
“Wait. Remember these little sticky notes?” She laid down four pictures on the table.
“‘XIIX, we will bite back’….” Hyunjin read. “The heck could that mean?”
Saerom examined the images. “XIIX isn’t technically a Roman numeral, so Limbo chose this message for a reason.”
“So wait, how would you say it then? Ex one one ex, or ex eye eye ex?” Chaewon asked.
“Not sure….” Heejin took a marker from the board and wrote down some possibilities. “Symbolism wise, the ‘X’ is the Roman numeral for ten. Taking the ‘II’, it’s two. Perhaps, XIIX is written like ‘10,2,10’?”
“What if it's physical imagery?” Yuqi suggested. “The ‘II’ could be two, but they also look like 11. I don’t know about the significance of that though.” She scratched her head.
“Hang on, I just noticed something about ‘XIX’.” Seoyeon said. “While it’s the Roman numeral for nineteen, it kinda looks like a butterfly.” The officer drew an outline of it on the board.
“Oh, it could also be a bird.” Shuhua suggested, sketching as well. “Could it be something about spreading wings?”
“Yeah….” Nagyung squinted. “Maybe it’s not pronounced as ex one one ex then, so it’s ex eye eye ex.”
Chaeyoung gasped. “That means there’s two eyes. But since there’s also XIX, there’s only one eye.”
Hyunjin recounted the amount of times they encountered these symbols. “The first sign we saw at Yena and Nako’s apartment. It was a note that said ‘XIIX, we will bite back’.”
“Yeah.” Heejin nodded. “Huh, they all say the same thing except XIX.”
“Second time was at Seoul High School.”
“And then again, same location. I saw it once more in the bathrooms. I kinda ripped it up out of anger before we could take a picture of it though.” Heejin sheepishly rubbed her neck.
“In Japan, while we were investigating Limbo’s connection with the yakuza, we discovered ‘XIX’ in an abandoned building they were occupying.”
“And…” Chaewon continued, “the last time we ever saw it again was after Shuhua got ambushed here.”
The technician herself frowned. “Could these be warnings? I was in the middle of reviewing video footage of Haseul and Saerom unnie’s mission that time. When I came back from the hospital, all of the evidence had been wiped out.”
“It was definitely Vivi since she was the mole.” Yuqi bitterly muttered under her breath.
Sooyoung then pieced together their proofs. “If these notes were served as warnings to us, could they also have been messages between Limbo members? Think about it, ‘XIX’ looks like a butterfly and/or bird, both have wings and XIIX possibly symbolizes two eyes.”
“I think we’re getting somewhere.” Saerom nodded.
At this moment, Hyunjin and Heejin almost shared the same mind when they both pieced the puzzles. “I got it!” Hyunjin exclaimed. “XIIX could also resemble a face. Since we’ve figured out the X’s might be eyes, it could mean death.”
Heejin then added on, explaining their theory. “When cartoon characters die in comedic fashion, they have X’s for eyes.”
“Then—it’s totally a message.” Chaewon suggested. “If we put all of these together, what would it be?”
“XIX, there’s only one ‘I’, so…wings…spread my wings.” Sooyoung wrote down on the board. “It’s singular, which means one person is ‘spreading’ this message?”
“That and ‘spread your wings’ is a metaphor for starting something new.” Nagyung responded.
Seoyeon then added more to this mysterious code. “‘We will bite back’, ‘we’ as in Limbo. The X’s mean death, so they’re going to kill us soon.” No surprise there.
Chaeyoung frowned a bit, confused about the exact plurals. “So is it ‘I will spread my wings’ or ‘we will’?”
“Perhaps both.” Shuhua said. “But, my question is, why?”
Hyunjin took it upon herself to complete the entire message, using a marker on the board. “Let me try.” They all watched her. “‘Limbo will spread our wings and bring upon death for a new beginning’….” Everyone paused, thinking about the eerie message.
“This could be a mask to the real meaning.” Heejin said before tracing the ‘i’ from Limbo’s name to write.
I will spread my wings and bring upon death for a new beginning.
The crew had chills down their backs. “That’s definitely something a mafia boss would say.” Yuqi shivered in fear as they agreed.
Everyone further discussed other possibilities of the war for another hour. In the meantime, Saerom stood outside for some fresh air. An hour later, Sooyoung joined her, feeling concerned. “Are you alright?”
“…not really….” She sighed. “I’m really worried about Haseul.”
Sooyoung slumped in defeat as well, sitting on the steps. “Me, too.”
Saerom held back tears at just the thought of her girlfriend hurting. “We have to do something…but I don’t know what.” The two friends held hands for comfort. Sooyoung’s mind also went back to the times when she and Jinsol were still a happy couple. Despite also needing to vent about her own love life, Sooyoung remained quiet for a while. “I swear to god if they do something bad.” Saerom grumbled under her breath.
“We’ll get through this together.” She gently squeezed the captain’s hand. “I’m beyond forgiving Limbo. They better hope I don’t see them.”
“Thanks, Soo….” The friends were about to continue speaking when Chaeyoung burst through the entrance in a frantic manner.
“Dr.Kim is in critical condition!”
(by Shaun Dale )
The courthouse, a place where justice was served through empty plates before decent people changed judicial practices. Soon after new judges and lawyers took power, unethical traditions were dismantled. This encouraged numerous victims of horrible workplaces, home environments, etc to plead their cases without being dismissed as ‘dramatic and causing a big deal out of nothing’. The courthouse practically reformed several industries just for holding people accountable like they deserved. Corrupted individuals feared the fearless, those who spotted lies from miles away. That was also why a few renowned lawyers like Choi Lia were targeted for their ‘radical beliefs in equity. Members of the court know they can’t please everyone and the dangers of that. Even then, none ever batted an eye and continued serving justice like full-course meals. Agent First wasn’t exactly here for that typical kind of justice, however. Finding Judge IU’s large office, she knocked and waited.
“Come in.”
Taking in the room, Agent First was especially surprised to see the balcony. “What a way to spend your wealth.” She chuckled.
“Are you visiting for something important or to discuss my finances?” IU questioned, still working on her computer.
“You’re kind of in luck. I’m here for both.”
“What is it?” The judge finally made eye contact with her. “You rarely drop in unless you need me.”
“Then you’ll have a lot to consider for what I’m about to offer.”
“Spare me the theatrics, Agent First.”
The woman smirked. “I’ll kindly summarize it for you and get out of your hair if you can stay awake for those theatrics.” IU kept quiet as a sign for her to continue. “Not too long ago, I ran into some famous, young detectives who would be interested in pleading cases.”
“What cases?”
“Involving none other than Limbo, of course.”
IU almost scowled hearing that name. “I’m listening.”
“For your discretion, we’re asking for a different kind of justice.”
“You’re a part of this?”
“Yes, indirectly.”
“Are you speaking for them?”
“Well, everyone’s disordered right now with the recent news today. I thought I’d do my part first.” IU narrowed her eyes before nodding. “As I was saying, sooner or later, the Capos will rescind their titles and CL will be left without any other powerful figures to back her up.”
“What are you talking about? They’ve been by her side since the start of Limbo, you think they’re just going to quit like that?”
“I know they will.”
“How?”
“I personally met them, one way or another. Not all hope is lost. They still have compassion.”
“And why should I trust how ‘kind’ the mafia is?”
“Because those three are our chance to take down CL. In the aftermath of the war, I want trials for them immediately.”
It was the judge’s turn to laugh. “You’re vouching for the same people who never pitied their victims? Several of my lawyers have nearly been assassinated by those criminals and you have the audacity to ask me for their second chances? Even officers from your police force were put in the hospital because of Limbo.”
“Again, at your discretion. I understand how personal this is for you. These people were manipulated into joining a mafia under the guise of a bright future for themselves. I’m not justifying their actions, hell I wholeheartedly agree they should be charged and put in jail for their crimes. I see them changing…changing for the better. If they agree to help us in the end, will they be spared life sentences?”
IU stood up from her chair. “You’re asking for the impossible, Agent First. I don’t sympathize with felons who commit horrible acts against innocents for their own benefit, especially for the fun of it. Why should those people deserve any mercy when they never extended that to others?”
“I’m only requesting that you at least listen more of their side. We both heard the stories, how they chose this path.”
“Whatever excuses the Capos have about their terrible life choices is on them. They knew the risks of stepping onto the red brick road and still journeyed on. So tell me, what compassion do they have left?”
She sighed. “In life, especially the mafia’s, you can meet people who may alter that life. I’m not spiritual, I just know to call it fate when I see it.” She continued. “I see an eye for an eye, but I also believe in second chances.”
“Then? Is it the mind or the heart you perceive?”
“I’ll leave that choice to you, Your Honor.”
IU couldn’t imagine the public’s response if the Capos were spared in any way shape or form. She was known for being sympathetic and giving fair prison sentences, but never thought about lending the mafia her understanding. “You seem confident about this.”
“I am. You’ll hear from them yourself as well.”
“…be careful what you wish for, Agent First.”
Just outside the office, Tzuyu secretly listened to the entire conversation, completely shocked by what she was hearing. No way. The Capos won’t receive life sentences? The lawyer didn’t know if she should relay this information to anyone else, although only one person came to mind. I need to tell Lia.
The ringleaders were positioned in almost every corner of Incheon airport, leering in all directions as they (im)patiently waited. CL herself ran this task to make sure it went accordingly while staying in her car. Sihyeon and Yuri disguised themselves as employees at the reservation desks, occasionally doing the job, then hiding away from the counter when they got too lazy handling plane tickets. Minkyung and Soyeon were in charge at the gates, keeping close watch for anyone who passed by. Yeeun continued being the baggage handler, aimlessly throwing suitcases around before stealing people’s from them. Lastly, E:U donned a security uniform to survey everything, always dialing in on her walkie-talkie. All of them waited for a certain someone to step foot in Korea for the first time in two years. Meanwhile, the secret agents made it back on time with Sakura wary of bumping into Eunbi again. They contacted Boa, Kyulkyung and Agent 2 on the matter. Hyejoo was going to arrive in ten minutes. Limbo already had the entire premises surrounding, exits blocked off by undercover goons in case she tried escaping. The airport’s cameras were Youi’s eyes and located all of the goons.
“Wow, they’re stationed everywhere.”
“Make sure you get a good picture of her.” Agent 2 responded. Kyulkyung listened in her earpiece as Hyejoo and Eunbi remained oblivious. Boa discreetly followed them.
“I’m hoping we have some good photographers on our side.” She half-joked to ease the tension.
“Don’t worry, cap. I got that covered.” Youi got right to work.
“I have eyes on CL’s vehicle from up here.” Aisha reported, still operating the human-sized drone.
“You enjoy flying a lot, huh?” Moonbyul joked.
“Aren’t you visible there?” Jihyo questioned, concerned.
“Not at all. I’m hiding in the clouds.”
“It’s been ten minutes. Where are they?” Sakura spoke up.
“Hold on, I see them.” Agent 2 saw security looking through Eunbi’s suitcase as she rolled her eyes. “Looks like someone’s in trouble.”
Youi glanced from the camera and giggled. “Who rolls around a donut shaped suitcase?”
“I think that’s Hyejoo’s.” Moonbyul commented.
“Alright, focus up, agents. They’re here.” Boa said before taking a different exit from the gates without having to go through securities. In the crowd, she witnessed Minkyung switching Hyejoo’s passport with a forged one before handing it to her. Giving Kyulkyung the nod, she and Hyejoo began heading towards the exit as Youi filmed everything on tape. The agent then videotaped all of the other ringleaders leaving their positions and hopping into various vehicles behind CL’s. Kyulkyung recorded her own point of view from her contact lens.
“Welcome back, Son Hyejoo.” The mafia boss mocked. “Did you enjoy your two year vacation away from home?”
“….”
“Why so upset, dear?” She wanted to smack that CL’s shit eating grin away. “You’ll get to see your lover again.”
Hyejoo saw her holding a picture of Chaewon and nearly busted a blood vessel. Right when an insult was about to be thrown, Kyulkyung slyly gripped Hyejoo’s elbow, effectively stopping her. “Boss, we should really leave now before the cameras spot us.”
“No need to rush, Kyul. I like to take my time.” CL waved the warning off before addressing Hyejoo again. “Don’t worry too much. As long as you do what I say, she’ll remain unharmed. So, if you want her to live, listen carefully.” She continued. “We have something very special for you. I’m sure you’ll enjoy it very much. Well then, Miyeon, let’s not keep our guest waiting any longer.”
The ringleader nodded and drove out of the airport as other cars followed. “Agent Second, we got the footage. Now what?” Youi asked.
Boa arched an eyebrow at Limbo barely being discreet. “Until Limbo draws their card, we’ll wait. This is the last phase, ladies. Prepare all you can.”
(by Chris Caldow )
(by Michael Andrew Nash )
Scientists in the underground lab gathered around a large experiment chamber that was entirely present before a control room. They operated some gimmicks that pieced together structure as informed by the blueprint. Mimi, Binnie and Hyojung led the project so that the formation went smoothly while Jiho was finished crafting a new bomb suit. With enough examinations, the scientists gathered the best materials and, with their technology, further enhanced endurance, weight, and indestructibility. After several successful test rounds with both the suit and chamber, everyone determined they were ready for research. With Hyojung’s help, she reluctantly helped Jiho bundle up in the suit before tightly sealing her helmet. There were last minute persuasions to stop the doctor from doing this alone, but she’d already made up her mind. When Jiho was fixated on a cause, she was stubborn to no end. Mimi and Binnie almost wanted to slap some sense into her. Given the cue, fellow scientists in charge of bringing down the highly reactive red serum sweat bullets just by looking at it’s evil, glowing contents. When the vial was safely contained, Jiho got the go to enter the chamber by herself. Now she stood faced to face with the Devil’s blood.
Hyojung spoke to her through a microphone. “We’ll be watching in case you need anything.”
The doctor gave a thumbs up, then got right to work setting up several experimental models for extra safety measures. Whenever she needed something from outside, Mimi and Binnie would hand her the necessary supplies. Eventually, Jiho completed various processes of titration and distillation, extracting samples in tiny droplets. With several lab rats, they consumed petite bites of food laced with the red serum. Scientists, doctors and nurses alike closely examined the monitor filming their behavioral shift from collected to absolute stillness within just seconds. Thankfully, the glass confinements were strong enough from their violent outbursts. Everyone grew horrified seeing the rats relentlessly hitting their heads until noses were broken. Jiho immediately reprimanded them by injecting Mimi and Binnie’s yellow antidote, the 13-2, to no avail. After that, she tried Hyojung’s vial of orange counteragent, 13-4, and also proved useless. Hyojung immediately suggested putting the rats down, which she tried, but nothing worked. Some Jiho’s syringes were even left crooked by their hardened skin trying to inject poison into them. Eventually, they all agreed to simply let the rodents be.
“This doesn’t make any sense….” Jiho said, reviewing the red serum’s atoms once more. “Their activity isn’t any different from the OE-2 and 3.” She resumed further examining its contents and applied each antidote to a few samples. Still, no results, not to mention the rats had exhausted themselves now. Jiho wasn’t even sure if they were breathing anymore.
From outside, fellow scientists continued looking on. “I think they’re dead.” Mimi said, grimacing at the sight.
Binnie sighed. “Clearly. We should make some modifications to our antidotes. Neither of them barely deterred the OE-1 serum.”
“I just need Jiho to get out of there soon. I’m really scared for her.”
Mimi then turned on the mic. “Yo doctor, how’s it looking?” Her teasing relieved some stress.
Jiho rolled her eyes, silently giving a thumbs up once again. This time, she tried adding more doses of antidote, experiment after experiment. Her friends and everyone attending this project gave all the suggestions they could come up with, but nothing could solve the mystery and complete the puzzle. Jiho was left flabbergasted, growing more frustrated the more it became clear that creating blueprints for the chamber and new bomb suit was ultimately pointless. An hour into more testing, the doctor nearly gave up when she noticed the rats beginning to move again. Seemed like they weren’t dead after all, but didn’t fret around much either. Shrugging, Jiho continued her experimentation and noticed something off. The doctor grew pale when the red serum began intensely boiling at a drastic rate. Before she could even react, the red serum’s vial cracked, leaking a droplet on the desk and mixed with water.
“Everybody, duck—”
Jiho narrowly got the word out when everyone took cover under their desks when a blaring explosion erupted from inside the chamber and destroyed its glass windows. They all screamed in terror while covering their ears. The force of it all was so powerful that Jiho flew dozens of feet away and landed next to Hyojung. The scientist almost passed out seeing her friend in so much pain, only snapping back to reality when Mimi and Binnie helped take the bomb suit off. Unfortunately, her helmet shattered from the explosion, thus, when it was finally unsealed, they saw her right eye slashed, lip cut, and scorch marks in multiple places. “Oh my god….” Hyojung winced at the sight.
“I-is she breathing??” One of the scientists asked as Mimi checked her pulse.
“Yes.” Immediately, they all sighed in relief.
“Get her out of here now.” With Binnie's command, doctors rushed Jiho to the emergency room.
In the meantime, patients were disturbed the explosion and thought it’d been an earthquake. Karina was walking through the halls when the floor began shaking, causing her to trip over. She groaned when using a cart for balance, which hit her side. Giselle yelped, taking cover under her blanket. When things stopped trembling, Karina burst into their ward heavily concerned. Shortly afterwards, she carried her friend out to the hospital’s parking lot where everyone sought refuge. Back in the wards, Yena threw herself on Nako to protect her from any debri, much to her protest. Yujin and Yiren took cover under a desk as the officer did everything to protect her girlfriend. Arin, who was fully energized for once, was wheeling Chaeryeong towards the cafeteria when the ‘earthquake’ happened and frantically placed the scientist under a table. Arin phoned for emergency rescuers, ignoring her own safety as she made sure every patient in the area was protected. Several hours passed when things finally calmed down. People returned to their wards, doctors resumed their work and authorities told the press it’d really been an earthquake for obvious reasons. Jiho rested with Mimi, Binnie and Hyojung sitting by her side. With their head doctor now bedridden, they were pretty much on their own for the time being. The trio agreed that her work wouldn’t be in vain, determined to invent an antidote for the red serum no matter the cost. Upon hearing news of Jiho’s critical condition, Saerom and Sooyoung immediately entered her room, devastated seeing their friend’s poor state.
“What the hell happened??” The captain demanded an answer.
“A lab incident.” Binnie somberly responded. “We experimented to find counteragents for the serums.”
“Then what?” Sooyoung frowned.
“There was a violent chain reaction and now a part of our lab is in smithereens.” Mimi summarized it perfectly.
Saerom could only sigh. “Did either of the purple or blue ones ever react like that?”
The scientists looked at each other. “You haven’t heard?” Hyojung asked.
“What do you mean?”
“The red OE-1 serum.”
“There’s another one?!” Sooyoung exclaimed.
“Yeah, it’s even worse than those two combined.” Binnie clarified. “It’s been around for several weeks now.” Both officers grew silent over this, utterly speechless only learning about it now. “U-uh, are you guys alright?”
“Yeah, fine…please take good care of Jiho, ok?” Saerom pleaded as they all promised.
After reentering their car, the tension was obvious. “Should I go talk to the Chiefs or you?” Sooyoung clenched her fists.
“Leave it to me. I’ll make sure to give them a piece of my mind.” Saerom angrily threatened and drove away.
At Limbo’s round table, the Capos and ringleaders gathered around for another one of CL’s announcements. Everyone where this was going the moment she took out the Four Horsemen’s key, which no one still believed anything she said about it. Of course, they didn’t oppose her claims to avoid getting punished. The ringleaders sat there astonished watching CL preaching about gaining supposed top government secrets from some hidden safe. All they could do was nod and smile as if agreeing with her bullshit. Minkyung, Yeeun, Soyeon, Eunbi and Vivi have heard the same story multiple times already, having gotten used to this drill long ago. Sihyeon and Yuri were too tired keeping up with CL’s story, so as much as she wanted to push this story, the two will be the last people hearing it again. Miyeon, Kyulkyung and E:U simply remained stoic like usual, listening but not caring about the details. The ringleader almost laughed when she saw Jungeun growing a bit pissy hearing the story verbatim for the tenth time. In contrast, Jinsol had enough on her mind to care. If E:U were to guess, she was most likely thinking about Sooyung as expected. Lastly, Yerim played around with her vial of red serum all bored. No one could blame really. CL persistently dragged them for these pointless meetings about these more times than they could count.
Kyulkyung almost felt bad. She didn’t realize, while being away, her fellow ringleaders were tortured with the same old, tedious tale. She also wanted to laugh seeing them question whether or not a band of Robin Hood magicians called the Four Horsemen even exists. “Remind me again when we can leave again?” Yeeun asked.
“One more thing, then I’ll let you go.” Everyone relaxed, hoping this conference was finally leading somewhere. “I hear that the feds are kindly waiting for us to announce our execution date.”
“How funny. I’m willing to bet they’re going to start it first.” Vivi suggested.
“Either way, we’ll have Kim Taeyeon’s head. Play by their strategy, then switch it up. That way, they’ll have no one to protect in the end.” Minkyung smirked. If Limbo took the torch to start the war, it’d be more fun executing Taeyeon before anyone could save her.
“Did you guys see the news about the underground lab exploding?” Yeeun chuckled. “I snooped around and apparently, their little scientists tried inventing an antidote for the red serum.”
“Yeah, failed miserably in Busan as well.”
“And what the hell are they calling it now? ‘OE’ serums?” Soyeon mocked.
“Derived from ‘odd eye’ color or some shit.” Minkyung said. “They could’ve come up with a cooler name.”
“Best hope they’ll take this explosion as another lesson: there’s absolutely nothing they can do to stop us now.” CL said.
“What about the Purge sirens?” Jungeun asked, changing the subject. “Are we still going to use that?”
“Of course. That’s our signal to begin. We can only hope those scums won’t be late for the party.”
“Shall I send out an anonymous tip for that, Boss?” E:U offered, which CL turned down.
“No need. They’ll get the memo, unless they’re too dumb to realize.”
“Have you thought about paying your old pals the Chiefs a visit?” Soyeon jokingly asked.
CL laughed along. “None of them are worthy of being in my presence. Shall we ever meet…” she picked up her pistol, “I’ll put bullets into their heads.”
“Lovely friends’ reunion.” Eunbi giggled. “If you ever need a spicier surprise, Boss, I’m almost done with a special recipe I’d love to show you.” The ringleader displayed her dart gun. “Fasciculin, black mamba venom.”
“That’s music to my ears. We shall discuss this later.”
“Boss, I checked the analysis for our weaponry and we’re still short on machine guns.” Yuri informed.
“Didn’t I count yesterday? There’s enough for everyone.”
“The underlings have been complaining about lack of equipment ever since the cops discovered our interference with their cargo, so I thought you should know.”
“Shoot them dead. I don’t recruit brats into my mafia. You can just take care of the rest.”
“What if that starts a r-rebellion—AGH!”
“Are you questioning my leadership, dear?” CL slammed her against the wall, hand tightly wrapped around her neck.
“N-no…ugh, I-I was only a-asking—”
“Do as I say. It’s not that difficult.” She let go while Yuri fell and coughed for air. The other ringleaders sneered at this. Sihyeon remained absolutely mute, scared of saying anything. “Now then, where were we?”
“You were continuing the meeting.” Eunbi reminded her.
“Ah, right.” CL turned her attention to Yerim. “Are you almost done with your experiments, dear?”
“Almost. Just need one more attempt so I can figure out how to best control it.”
“Good. For now, let’s plan for our show. We need to make sure everything is spectacular for the opening night. You don’t want to disappoint our guest of honor.” She smirked before looking over her shoulders at the cellar door where Taeyeon was being locked behind. The superintendent heard everything. She’d been chained around her waist and ankles were bound tightly. Taeyeon impassively looked on, not caring about what they were going to do to her.
“In that case, I’ll resume work.” Yerim first excused herself, followed by her fellow Capos and all of the ringleaders, except Miyeon, who was about to leave when CL stopped her.
“Just a moment, dear…I have a surprise for you.”
“For me?” She stoically replied.
“You’re going to love it. Trust me.” CL walked out as Miyeon hesitantly followed.
Back in Yerim’s private laboratory, she carelessly set the vial of red serum on her desk littered with various formulas and flasks. Despite being unorganized, Yerim wasn’t deterred, in fact more motivated since the cluster of papers showed how hard she worked to perfect it. After a long time modifying the red serum in different ways, Yerim crossed her fingers that this would be the last trial. Putting on gloves, she carefully grabbed some street rats that Minnie caught for her from their captivity before shoving them inside individual cubic glass cages. This time, however, Yerim binded them to the surface so they couldn’t move. Next, she installed her vial above the crate, locking it in place before clicking the switch. A thick, misty red smog expelled inside, completely engulfing the rat. When it stopped squeaking, Yerim grew concerned. She vacuumed the remaining smoke back into her vial and saw the rodent dormant, still like a stone. Its highly unusual reaction had her eyebrows furrowing. Good news was that this behavior was new. Previous rats were instantaneously violent upon receiving their red serum doses. Yerim gently poked at its head, but no response. Thinking, she randomly made an instruction.
“Spin around.” The rat did just that, shocking her. “Holy shit.” To further test this newfound knowledge out, Yerim gave it food. “Eat this.” Like before, it ate on command. She nearly leaped off her chair cheering. “I did it!!”
Somewhere else inside Limbo’s main Daegu stronghold, CL led Miyeon through a corridor of cells. Because their central base had just about everything of a powerful, evil syndicate, why not add a prison with it? The mafia boss was especially excited about her present for Miyeon, leaving the ringleader skeptical, but otherwise remained hushed. “This certainly won’t disappoint. I’m confident you’ll be glad to see this person again.”
“You know I don’t like surprises, Boss.”
“Everyone likes surprises, Miyeon. After you went into isolation, you missed all the fun! Without your bravery, Limbo would’ve ceased existence. Thanks to you, we flourished into a prosperous organization. I owe it to you, dear.” CL smiled.
“….” ‘Bravery’, huh? Miyeon wanted to argue back, saying she didn’t want to do it.
“Now…let’s not waste anymore time.” The Boss unlocked a particular cell holding someone captive. The cloth bag prevented Miyeon from seeing their identity. “Well? Go on.”
“Why are you showing me a prisoner?” The person in question slightly raised their head hearing her familiar voice.
“See for yourself.” Sighing, she just wanted to get this over with, pulling the material away and locked gazes with Haseul. Stumbling back, Miyeon’s eyes widened, mouth agape. Both of them were utterly stunned to see each other for the first time in years. Miyeon barely had time to process when CL shoved a gun in her hand. “I expect the job to be finished soon. Don’t keep me waiting, dear.” She chuckled, leaving the two by themselves.
Tensions soared through the roof. “……I-I….”
Haseul couldn’t feel more betrayed than ever. “Miyeon….” The ringleader almost visibly flinched hearing her say her name. Unlike before, Haseul’s was laced with heartache. “This…t-this is what you’ve been doing?”
“Seul….”
“You…left me…our relationship……for this?”
Chapter 53: Turning the tides
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
I don't think there's any TWs in this chapter but just a heads up: heavy angst.
I finished writing the update sooner than expected because I'm quite motivated right now and I can definitely tell you guys that this story is getting closer to the ending! Hope I didn't keep you waiting long lol have fun reading!
Again, sorry for any mistakes in this chapter lmao
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A deafening alarm startled Hyunjin awake from her peaceful sleep. She almost threw the clock out of a window, but slapped it silent. Heejin whined beside her, needing five more hours minutes before getting up from bed. Ever since that night, Hyunjin still didn’t trust to leave Heejin alone, which now included sleeping in the same bed for safety’s sake. Hyunjin entered the bathroom first, soon finishing her business and walked out fully dressed for another day at work. Heejin followed after and the duo momentarily relaxed in the living room as Hyunjin helped replace her shoulder bandage. After several rounds of stitches, Heejin’s wound looked healed enough.
“Can you move your arm around more?”
“I think so.” She carefully stretched without her arm sling. “It doesn’t really hurt like before.”
“Ok, that’s good. Do you still want to wear this?”
Heejin agreed, putting it back on in case the injury would accidentally open again. Hyunjin eventually prepared breakfast for them. They occasionally received text messages from friends who were afraid of going back to the station during day time since protests were ongoing. Chaewon decided on staying home until night time, promising by then. Shuhua and Yuqi went to therapy sessions in the meantime. Jiwoo also needed massages and physical training with coaches so she could regain her strength. Lastly, Sooyoung was busy clearing up Haseul’s house, hoping to find any more evidence that could suggest a clearer scenario. Hyunjin and Heejin figured they should help with that, seeing as there wasn’t much else to do. Their mission with Chaeyeon was their last from Taeyeon after all. Or so they initially thought. Unexpectedly, she returned Hyunjin’s calls through a text from an unknown contact, none other than Chaeyeon.
“What is it?” Heejin asked.
“We need to hit the headquarters now. Something’s urgent.”
“Oh—ok. She didn’t say why?”
“The Chiefs want to meet.”
Heejin gasped. “Wait, just us? What about the others?”
“I don’t know, I'm as skeptical as you are.” Grabbing all necessary belongings, Eclipse readily parked in the driveway for them. “Take the fastest route to the headquarters.”
Right away, Ms.Kim.
As the car drove off, Heejin noticed her side view mirror was shattered. “Woah…I think we should’ve taken our other car instead.”
“Why?”
Error: System failure.
Immediately after, Eclipse was depleted of life like a balloon losing air and stopped in the middle of the road. “Oh goddammit.” Hyunjin pinched the bridge of her nose.
My apologies, Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon. It seems like my engines are completely exhausted and, therefore, must be recharged.
“How are you still talking?”
My speech function and vehicle motors are two separate components. If you don’t mind, instead of asking Ms.Song to repair me, I would like to suggest an alternative.
“Such as?” Heejin curiously asked.
May I please be sent to Argus this time? I’m aware of their highly advanced technology that can most certainly modify, even enhance my abilities. I do wish to be of greater assistance in your detective endeavors.
“…did Eclipse always behave like this?” Hyunjin whispered, perplexed.
“I can’t remember, but I don’t really mind it.”
“This is AI stuff. You know how dangerous that can get.”
“It’s just science fiction we see on TV all the time.”
“And? Science is real.” Hyunjin argued. “What if…what if Eclipse is actually alive?”
“What do you mean?”
“You know, like how robots would often turn against humans when they develop their own minds and feelings.”
“That wouldn’t be so bad, right? Eclipse is our friend.”
Hyunjin simply sighed, having nothing else to say. “Alright, we’ll call a tow truck for you.”
“Just please be careful of Limbo. They already know what you look like and might try to steal you.”
If it eases your worry, you can track my location exclusively on your phone. In addition, my technological advances allow me to detect unauthorized individuals who approach the vehicle with malicious intent. Thank you again, Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon. I promise to return soon.
With that being said, Hyunjin connected to one of their other cars while Eclipse was taken to Argus’s center. They arrived at the headquarters in no time as Chaeyeon directed them towards the Chief’s meeting room. To their surprise, all of them were attending and welcomed them inside. Chaeyeon already prepared her presentation for the two as they sat down. Not to mention the intimidation they felt being in the same room as highly regarded officials. As Chaeyeon began, she included more specific details of the secret agents’ work, introducing each member anonymously. Needless to say, Hyunjin and Heejin remained speechless, quite amazed how Taeyeon led this team undercover for so long. The Chiefs had the pleasure of explaining the reverse mole plan that helped expose some of Limbo’s secrets: hidden bases, next plan of action, ringleaders’ identities, and the Capos’ stories. These were just to name a few accomplishments the secret agents made. Now Hyunjin and Heejin grew even more curious about who they could be. Any mention of the last mole’s name was omitted for now. However, Chaeyeon was only getting started.
“Just a quick note to clear up some confusion. We’re telling you two this because you’ve proven to keep your word and remain quiet about our business.” She explained.
“Any questions, detectives?” Tiffany asked.
“U-uh….” The two nervously looked at each other, having absolutely no idea how to respond. Hyunjin spoke first. “We’re honored to be relayed all this information.”
“Yeah.” Heejin nodded. “Although, I wished we were selected to be secret agents as well. Would’ve been better than remaining as Limbo’s number one targets.”
“I guess my single question is whether or not they’ll continue being undercover even after Limbo’s abolished.”
“Most likely not.” Jessica answered. “That decision is up to them. As long as everything stays a secret, we’re settled.”
“Now that you have more than enough information about Limbo, what’s next?” Heejin asked.
“Before we get into that…there’s something I should show.” Chaeyeon slipped out a paper from her folder. “Hopefully, the contents aren’t too shocking as you both seem aware of Limbo’s intentions.”
Truth be told, they weren’t really ready to read their hit list. Honestly speaking, it wasn’t too surprising being at the top, but finding familiar names felt different. Heejin’s heart sank upon seeing Mia’s real name, while Hyunjin’s blood boiled when her eyes stopped at Yeji. Most of their close friends and seniors had been included as well. “What’re we going to do about this?” Hyunjin asked.
“Once the war starts, we’ll all be on this list, so for now, it’s best we wait.” Chief Sooyoung advised them.
“But—w-what about Haseul? And the superintendent? I doubt Limbo would keep any promise.” Heejin suggested, but Hyoyeon refuted.
“I understand your concerns, detective Jeon. However, we all know how CL is. She’s well aware that we’re ready to save our friends no matter the cost. Limbo was built for a cynical practice, so they’ll always love playing games with us. War was inevitable from the start.”
“Limbo’s secret weapon, as you both may already know, are the ‘Odd Eye’ serums, as the doctors and scientists named it.” Chaeyeon resumed her presentation. “Just last night, I’m sure you both heard about what happened in the underground lab.”
Hyunjin nodded. “Another explosion.”
“Not just any explosion.” She played a video on screen moments before it happened. There, the detectives viewed someone wearing a bulky, armored suit inside a huge glass chamber seemingly experimenting while doctors, nurses and scientists watched. They saw Binnie talking amongst a few people when the person shouted from inside the chamber for everyone to take cover. Only then did they recognize Jiho’s voice as the explosion happened seconds later. They gasped at its severity.
“Holy shit.” Heejin said. “What caused this?”
“Like the incident in Busan, our scientists were researching this.” The red serum appeared on the screen, sinisterly glaring at them. “As we’ve learned, it is highly reactive and has been proven to be fatal. We’re not sure what would happen through human consumption of it, but now…with the best doctors and scientists either in critical condition or deceased, we may never know until it’s too late.”
“What the fuck….” Hyunjin was dumbfounded. “D-do we at least have some cures for the other ones?”
“Yes. Scientists from the underground lab have invented the antidotes for the OE-2 and 3. Here’s everything you need to know.” Chaeyeon displayed a few slides.
“How come we didn’t know about this one before?” Heejin asked.
“Moles, detective.” Seohyun explained. “Unlike the previous two, the OE-1 serum was particularly classified. Had word got out to Limbo that everyone in the police force knew about their most dangerous bio-weapon, they would halt all public exercises and people won’t be able to witness their tyranny.”
“You’d risk putting them in danger either way.” Hyunjin argued, but Seohyun was quicker.
“No, Limbo isn’t exactly foolish as you may perceive. They rarely ever target innocent civilians because they’re trying to gain support.”
“What about the case of the student track team?”
Chaeyeon stepped up once more. “There’s more to that than many would expect. Truth is, Lee Minho didn’t lace those Gatorades with the purple serum. He was framed by Limbo.”
“Wait—then who did?” Heejin questioned.
“Choi Yerim.” She showed footage of the Capo running through hallways, once accidentally bumping into Heejin during her scheme. At the time, the detective herself didn’t recognize her whatsoever. As the video continued, Yerim had dropped Hayoung’s badge, but in turn, stole her phone.
“O-oh my god, that means….” Heejin frantically fished out the device from her pocket and was about to smash it when Yoona grabbed her wrist.
“Hold on, detective. I know what you’re going to do, but we’ll need this for substantial evidence.”
“But—”
“It’s alright, don’t panic.” The Chief gently pried it away. “Give this to Agent 7. I’m sure she’ll work her magic.”
Chaeyeon agreed, encasing Heejin’s phone. “Are you sure that’ll be safe?” Hyunjin inquired.
“We’ve been operating the secret agents for months now, kid. We’ll be more than ok.” Yuri amused.
“Now,” Chaeyeon said, “onto graver news. CL has done the unthinkable and worst of all, there’s no predicting what this might lead to.”
The duo had already gone through enough shock, so what could be worse this time? They nervously looked at the presentation once more. “W-what is it?”
“Son Hyejoo has returned to Korea.” Both of them almost leaped from their seats. She was the whole reason why they even partnered up to journey on escapades of missions.
“So Hyejoo was really in Hong Kong?!” Heejin exclaimed. “Where is she now??”
“According to Agents 1 and 2, Limbo is keeping her in their stronghold located at the center of Daegu.” Chaeyeon pointed out on the map. “That’s where the superintendent is as well.”
“That’s where we went that one night.” Hyunjin said.
“Yeah, there’s no way we’re able to save them without—”
“Starting a war. See? You’re getting it now.” Tiffany smiled. “I also should say, you two and your friends actually came really close to finding her.”
“Not even that, one of you bumped into her.” Hyoyeon chuckled.
The duo wanted to facepalm so bad when they remembered it was Chaewon who collided with Hyejoo. “Oh, son of a bitch….” Heejin couldn’t believe herself. “I can’t believe we were right there.”
“Ok, ok.” Hyunjin rubbed her temples, in dire need of a nap after this. “Hyejoo is back in Korea, there’s a red serum, these Capos happen to be connected to us one way or another, so what’s the next plan?”
“Funny you mention ‘connected’.” Sunny said. “Chaeyeon.”
The assistant nodded, uploading a group selfie of Yerim, Hyejoo and Chaewon. “Wh—t-they knew each other??” Hyunjin questioned.
“Yes. During the extensive background checks, we privately interviewed Park Chaewon about her relationship with Son Hyejoo and she just so happened to mention Choi Yerim. That’s when we knew this issue was even more complicated.”
“Has Chaewon ever told us about this?” Heejin asked her partner.
“I can’t remember. I don’t think we’ve ever personally met Choi Yerim before.”
“Yeah. Although she might’ve been in the same class with me because I always hung out with Chaewon. Even then, I was still really busy and never had time for friends.”
“She and Yerim were dating.” Chaeyeon deadpanned.
“Oh.” Hyunjin arched an eyebrow. “That makes sense.”
“Wait. Remember that time when news of Song Hayoung’s death was announced? Didn’t someone pass out from it?”
“Indeed. That was Choi Yerim.” Yoona replied.
Heejin then gasped aloud. “I just recalled Mia talking about counseling a girl named Yerim. That must’ve been her!” Now everything was starting to make sense.
“Han Eunji was Choi Yerim’s therapist?” Yuri arched an eyebrow.
“Yeah, she kept saying how things were really complicated with her patient or something.”
“Ok, so,” Hyunjin frowned while wrapping her head around this, “Choi Yerim is Chaewon’s ex-girlfriend and Hyejoo’s best friend, who believes that the police force was responsible for Song Hayoung’s death, was then recruited into Limbo as a Capo, invented the serums to wreak havoc on the police force, and all of this is for revenge, along with finding Hyejoo. But in actuality, Choi Yerim never knew Limbo kept Hyejoo prisoner all this time.” That was nicely summarized.
“Hm. I guess we should’ve just told them that way.” Sooyoung realized.
Chaeyeon nodded, continuing Hyunjin’s answer. “The biggest problem here is that Yerim has had no clue about Hyejoo’s involvement with Limbo whatsoever.”
“Then…a-are we going to tell her about that?”
“That’s our dilemma, detectives.” Jessica said. “We don’t know what they’ll do to Yerim.”
“It can’t be good….” Hyunjin worriedly said.
Just when Chaeyeon was about to conclude the presentation, Saerom barged into the meeting room unannounced, looking visibly furious. “We need to talk because I demand answers.”
“What is the meaning of this, captain?” Hyoyeon stood up from her chair.
“Why didn’t you ever tell us there was a red serum? What are you hiding from us?” Saerom tried her best remaining calm, but she was absolutely seething.
The Chiefs collectively groaned. “Couldn’t you interrupt earlier? Now we have to start all over again.”
She frowned. “Wh—what do you—hey, what are you two doing here?”
“We just went over a presentation on the red serum and many more secrets about Limbo.” Hyunjin explained, rubbing her neck.
“…oh.” she blushed. “S-sorry, I’m just really upset right now. Should I wait?”
“No. Stay for a moment. You two are dismissed.” Sooyoung signaled to the duo as they immediately bowed.
“Thank you for having us.” Once she and Heejin left, Jessica drew her attention to Saerom.
“I have something really important to ask you, Captain Lee.”
“Yes. What is it?”
“What’s your history with Cho Miyeon?”
Leaving the hospital fully recovered, healthy, no longer having to worry about your deteriorating condition was the best feeling anyone could experience. With Limbo’s unusual setback of criminal activity, less and less people were put into the hospital nowadays. Mia sighed in relief as she walked down the stairs, smiling for the first time in weeks. She initially thought about heading home right after leaving the hospital, but why not spend this morning treating herself at the cafe? Without much thought, Mia entered the nearest shop and bought some much needed boba. She felt more relaxed at its familiar taste while enjoying the city view from the window. Mia then began texting Heejin about her discharge and the detective promised to visit soon. Sighing once more, Mia decided on coming up with a schedule for herself. After the shit that had happened lately, she just wanted quality alone time. Everyone deserves to go on a date with themselves at least once anyway. Just as Mia was reserving a movie ticket online, someone interrupted her train of thought.
“Hey, is this seat taken?”
She didn’t look at the person before answering. “No, it’s just me here.”
“You could use some company, Eunji.” Mia flinched hearing her name out loud, turning to them and saw a rather beautiful girl.
“W-who are you?”
“Aw, you’ve forgotten me already?”
“I don’t recall ever meeting, sorry.”
“Well then, pleased to finally meet you. I’m Sihyeon.”
Her eyes widened. “You’re—”
“Relax, Eunji. I’m just here to talk.”
Mia timidly retreated. “About what?”
“Do you mind if we go somewhere more private? I won’t hurt you, promise.”
“How can I trust you?”
Sihyeon sighed, taking a step back to pull out her pockets. “See? I have nothing on me.”
“You’re a weapon yourself.”
“Aw, you think so?” Sihyeon was obliviously touched by that, leaving Mia confused. “Sorry, getting off track. I’m only here for something that I think you should know, if she hasn’t told you already.”
“Huh? What are you talking about?”
“Follow me.”
Thank god Mia still had her tranquilizer gun in her bag. She nervously followed Sihyeon to an alleyway, clutching the boba drink close like it was going to protect her. “What do you want?”
“Actually, I have information that you deserve an answer for.”
“Again, what are you talking about?”
“My dear friend, Park Jiwon. You both seem very close.”
“‘F-friend’? She never told me about any acquaintances….”
Sihyeon almost winced at Mia’s shock. “I know a lot about you, Han Eunji. Psychologist, therapist, Jiwon’s ‘girlfriend’, question mark?”
“I…I don’t think we’re really together anymore.”
“Oh, you’re single.” Sihyeon smirked, muttering to herself.
“What?”
“Nothing.” She cleared her throat. “As I was saying, we’re both aware of each other’s ‘line of work’, I assume.”
Mia nodded. “You’re a part of Limbo.”
“True, but not just me.”
“What do you mean?”
“I think you should have a word with Jiwon about that.” Sihyeon pursed her lips. “It seems like she’s been keeping this a secret for far too long and I just it’s only right you finally know.”
“Wh—you mean…you mean Jiwon is with Limbo as well?” The ringleader opted to stay silent as Mia got more bitter by the second. “Wait, why are you telling me this and not her?”
“Because I’m as curious as you are. I’m not sure why she’s hiding this stuff from you.”
Mia’s breathing grew heavier and without wasting another minute, she immediately left on a bus towards her apartment building, texting Jiwon to meet her there. Surely enough, by the time Mia arrived barging into her home, Jiwon sprung up from the couch. “Hey, what’s—”
“You’re a member of Limbo?”
Colors flushed from her body, leaving her pale. The revelation practically stabbed her heart. “…how…?”
“Your friend told me.” Mia was flaring with rage and utter betrayal, but Jiwon grew exponentially angrier.
“Who?”
“Sihyeon—”
Grabbing her coat, Jiwon began storming out of the apartment as murder was only on her mind. “Where are you going?!”
“Stay out of this.” Jiwon warned Mia, but the girl didn’t listen.
“No! You’re not going anywhere!” She stepped between her and the door, locking it. “Tell me everything, right now.” The two exchanged menacing glares.
“I don’t have time for this bullshit, Eunji.”
“Yeah? Well I do, so talk!”
Jiwon was shoved back into the living room. She sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose. “It’s…it’s not what you think.”
“No,” tears began brewing, “no, you wouldn’t—” Mia shook her head, wanting this to be a nightmare.
“Eunji-ah.”
“After all this time…you knew how much I hated Limbo, what they’ve done to my friends…how could you?”
Jiwon held Mia up before she collapsed. Both of them eventually sat on the couch as Mia sobbed, weakly hitting her chest out of frustration. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry….” Jiwon apologized for several more minutes until she finally calmed down, head resting on her shoulder. “I’ll tell you everything, I promise…just…don’t leave me, please.” Jiwon whispered into Mia’s hair.
“Ok.”
She took a deep breath. “To start off, they call me E:U….”
Sooyoung finished another day of work when dusk settled and she drove to Jiheon’s house to pick Yeojin. The kid decided to finally come back home after hearing about Haseul’s abduction. She didn’t realize how much she’d missed her older sister until it was too late. Jiheon did her best to comfort her, even holding a sleepover party and movie night with all their friends. They tried making Yeojin laugh, offering to play her favorite games, even grocery shopping for her preferred snacks, but their efforts were in vain. Yeojin was more than grateful for them, she just became too depressed to the point where it proved difficult enjoying everyday things. When Sooyoung heard about this, she brisked through the last few paperworks before heading inside her car. The officer was careful with traffic laws, very subtly breaking them so Yeojin wouldn’t wait longer. Soon enough, Sooyoung arrived at Jiheon’s driveway. Her heart broke seeing Yeojin with an utterly blank expression, void of her usual bubbly, cheery and chaotic personality. Sooyoung got out of the car, immediately embracing the kid. Jiheon was thanked for her hospitality as Yeojin was ushered onto the passenger seat. Sooyoung then took the route back to her apartment since they couldn’t go back to the sisters’ house.
“How are you feeling?” She gently asked as Yeojin simply hummed.
“Hm.”
The officer thought carefully, thinking of something that could strike a conversation. “Was the sleepover with your friends a blast?”
“Yeah.” Her uninterested tone contrasted her answer.
“Do you wanna watch any movies? I have all the kids’ channels, the full dvd collection of the latest Super Sentai installment, and a bunch more. Oh and, better yet, I recently bought tons of Pop-Tarts if you want to microwave some.”
Yeojin truly appreciated Sooyoung’s efforts. “Sorry. I’m too sleepy right now.”
“Ah, that’s alright. It’s getting pretty late anyways.”
They eventually settled in her small apartment for the night as Sooyoung offered her bed for Yeojin to sleep. The kid objected wanting to take her living room before spreading her blanket on the soft carpet floor. Sooyoung hesitated for a while, but as long as Yeojin was comfortable, she didn’t mind. When the clock struck midnight, Sooyoung headed towards her bedroom when Yeojin stopped her. “Wait…can you sleep with me for the night? I’m kinda…scared sleeping alone.”
“Oh, sure.” Sooyoung placed her pillow against the couch, lying next to Yeojin. “Are you feeling better?”
“Sorta. Not much.”
She knew the kid had been thinking about Haseul for days now and wanted to do everything to take her pain away. Sooyoung petted her head. “I’m sorry you have to go through this, kid. You don’t deserve to.”
Yeojin realized what that meant. She began growing emotional. “…I miss her…I-I just wish I could’ve came back home on time and talked to her—”
“Hey no, no, no, it’s not your fault.” Sooyoung embraced Yeojin, letting her weep her heart out. “I know, baby, I know…get it off your chest.” The kid sobbed until she grew too tired, falling asleep afterwards. Sooyoung gently wiped her dried tears with a wet towel. She was about to join dreamland as well, until a buzzing sound rudely blocked its gates. Sooyoung picked up her phone, only to find an unknown number calling. Standing up, she entered the bathroom to talk. “Who is this?”
“Ha Sooyoung. Come to the Han River, I need to have a word with you.”
The officer frowned, very suspicious. “Unless you tell me who you are, we can speak right here.”
“I’m not looking for an argument tonight, captain.”
“Of course not. You obviously want something with me, so how can I trust you?”
There was a momentary silence on the other end, until they spoke once more. “I’m Jinsol’s best friend. I have something that belongs to you. I’m sure you’d really want it back.”
That didn’t squander her doubt any less. “What is it?” The person hung up before Sooyoung received an answer. Sighing, she grabbed the car keys, a handgun, baton and a flashlight for safety measures. Sooyoung was really reluctant about leaving Yeojin by herself, but made a mental note to come home as soon as possible. Locking and barricading every entry, Sooyoung headed out into the night, arriving at her destination. She prepared for anything to happen, getting ambushed, kidnapped, all of the above for every mafia vs. police scenario ever. The officer nervously gulped, pushing those terrifying thoughts away upon reaching the edge. Huffing, Sooyoung stood near the water, enjoying the relaxing view.
Shortly after, her name was suddenly called and she turned to her side, eyes meeting Jungeun. The Capo wordlessly tossed her a pendant. “Thought you’d be too scared to come here.”
“What is this?” Sooyoung frowned, examining the golden item.
She scoffed. “Like you don’t know.”
“‘Don’t know’ what?”
“Are you fucking with me, Ha Sooyoung?”
“That’s fancy coming from you. You’re the one who called me out here, so what the hell do you want? Is all of this just to throw some necklace at me?”
“Not just any necklace, worms for brains. You owned that pendant.”
Sooyoung just sighed. “If you’re just going to insult me, I’ll throw this shit in the river right now.”
“Oh? You wanna pollute our ocean even more?”
“What the hell does—seriously, what do you want already? I’m risking a kid’s safety being here right now, I don’t have all night.”
“Yeah? Well I do. Tell me the truth now or else I won’t let you go.”
She arched an eyebrow at her undertone. “Are you threatening me?”
“Wanna do something about it?”
Realizing the situation began escalating, Sooyoung closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “Ok…ok. You’re obviously someone from Limbo. I can have you arrested right now if you don’t tell me what’s so important that you need to talk to me. I already have enough shit from you guys that I’m depleted of any energy dealing with your kind.”
This time, Jungeun was left confused. “You really don’t remember?”
“‘Remember’ what??”
The blonde softly groaned, realizing she’d had it all wrong and the plan that she devised was a mistake. Sooyoung, not even her best friend remembered. “In the first few months of dating each other in university, you gave that to Jinsol: a locket pendant with a picture of you inside it.”
“W-what—what?” Sooyoung opened it and sure enough, she saw herself. “We…we dated in university…? But, the first time we met was—”
“You both thought that was your first time meeting.” Jungeun immediately corrected her. “Now, spare me a penny. What do you remember when you were still in college?”
“I-I…I-I was majoring in criminal science, psychology, chemistry, and…biology.” Jinsol’s favorite subject.
“What else?” Jungeun narrowed her eyes.
She raked a hand through her hair. “One day, I…think I was approached by this group out of nowhere.”
The Capo slowly realized, but continued asking questions. “Why did they approach you?”
“Something a-about a ‘favor’…” then it hit her, “to date someone.”
“…yeah. Jinsol.”
“Hold on, that wouldn’t make sense. Does she remember?”
“The group that walked up to you traumatized her beyond belief. Thanks to them, she is the way she is today, still heartbroken from a ‘fake love’.”
Sooyoung almost collapsed. “Then…that means….”
“You were the girl that the bullies and her brother blackmailed into dating her. You didn’t want to, but in exchange for them not revealing your sexuality, you helped them out Jinsol instead.” Jungeun bitterly unlocked all those memories once more, as if scars were being forced open like fresh wounds.
“Oh, god….” Sooyoung sulked, covering her mouth. “So that was Jinsol all along.”
“Unbelievable.” The Capo proceeded to leave.
“Wait, wait!” She chased after her, grabbing her shoulder. “Please…I-I want to make this right. I…I really didn’t know….”
“Save it. Jinsol won’t want to hear a single word from you.” Jungeun walked away once more.
“I still love her.” Sooyoung’s sudden confession made her pause. “I never stopped loving her…a-and this,” she gripped the pendant, “if you please just give me a chance…I won’t take away her smile again.” All this time, Sooyoung thought Jinsol had betrayed her, but she was the one who struck the first blow those years ago. “I was horribly selfish back then that I didn’t think about others before myself. I remember after it happened…I did everything to contact her again.” Of course, no calls and messages were ever returned. In fact, Jinsol blocked her number and on every social media platform. “I-I gave up trying to mend things, pushed the events away in hopes of forgetting them completely.”
Their eyes met once more and Jungeun saw her look. At that moment, she realized Sooyoung was genuine. Possibly for the first time ever, Jungeun felt relieved being in the same presence as an officer. “I didn’t come here to be some ruthless mafia leader that the news often propagates on your television, or any type of business of that kind. I may be from Limbo, but…” Jungeun sighed, “I came to support my friends.” Sooyoung caught another implication, except it was completely different: friendlier and more welcoming. “Show the pendant when you see her again. This is your last chance, so don’t screw it up.”
The Capo finally left without turning back, leaving Sooyoung alone by the river, gazing down at the pendant. She had new promises to make.
Hyunjin and Heejin spent all day connecting dots, filling out charts and writing all sorts of notes on their board of evidence. Now that they knew virtually everything about Limbo, the secret agents, and Taeyeon’s plan, the entire course of their missions began making sense. They occasionally took breaks in between as friends called them for miscellaneous things. Throughout the afternoon, rumor spread around that prominent mafia groups from Japan and Hong Kong were heading over to Korea in preparations for the war. Limbo’s other ‘allies’ abstained from joining, which allegedly led to lots of feud and unnecessary bloodshed. Countering this, numerous officers from each branch, including Chengxuan and Jiaqi, were preparing for their flights over. In the meantime, Limbo had yet to announce any news about Taeyeon. While Hyunjin and Heejin continued keeping contact with the headquarters, they got ready for sleep.
“I kinda forgot Chaewonnie had a twin sister.” Hyunjin chuckled, exiting her bathroom after ending a phone call with the blonde. She’d wanted to rant about being lonely at home, on top of missing her sister.
“Yeah. This reminds me I wasn’t around my friend group that much during the academy. I learn something new about them everyday.”
“I always wanted to fight side by side with Saerom and the others. Never would’ve expected that dream to play out like this.” She referred to the upcoming war.
“We still have no idea what to predict, but for now, I can only think of blending in the crowd and trying to survive.”
“Limbo is definitely targeting us two. I’m honestly kinda flattered they’re taking us seriously.”
Heejin jokingly scoffed at that. “Are we even that influential anymore? Public support seemed to have died out by now.”
“Well, the headquarters did agree it was best to let Limbo overestimate themselves. Who knows what kind of lies they’re spoon feeding themselves as we speak.”
“What if Limbo somehow convinced themselves they have some almighty, magical power and are completely unstoppable?” Heejin laughed. “Like those Tai-Chi scammers who could knock you out without touching you.”
“I’ve seen them doing crazier things, so that barely scratches the surface.” Nonetheless, Hyunjin was just as amused.
“Then…there shouldn’t really be any reasons for them to only focus on us, right?”
“We both did foil a lot of plans and they clearly don’t take that easily.”
“Yeah, but I think they’re wasting too much energy for only two people.” After all, the duo were first priority on CL’s hit list.
“The secret agents arguably did more than enough work compared to us.” Hyunjin remembered the group’s successes against Limbo.
“That’s if they know about the secret agents.”
“God, I hope not.”
The duo talked for half an hour before deciding to sleep at last, until knocking at the front door woke them right back up. Groaning, they headed downstairs to check who it was. Heejin’s eyes widened, immediately swinging the door open where Mia stood, completely drenched in the rain. She was dragged inside where Hyunjin frantically draped a towel over her. “What the hell happened?? How did you get here?” Heejin noticed Mia obviously freezing. “W-why did you….”
“Want to get away….” The girl muttered, just loud enough for her to hear.
“‘Get away’ from what? Is someone chasing you?” She sat on her knees, looking up at Mia’s eyes where tears began falling. “Hey, hey, look at me.” Mia shyly did so. “What’s wrong?”
“…Jiwon…she’s…she’s been lying….” Heejin frowned, exchanging astonished glances with Hyunjin.
“Tell me after I run you a bath, ok? Come on.” As the hot water settled and enough soap was applied, Mia cautiously laid down with Heejin’s help. The detective stayed close, resting her arm on the edge. She gently massaged Mia’s sore shoulder. “Feeling better?”
“Uh-huh.” The psychologist smiled. “Thank you, Heej.”
“Of course. No problem at all.”
Mia sighed, scolding herself. “I think I might come down with a fever later.”
“Do you mind telling me what happened?” Heejin gently approached.
Just then, Hyunjin entered the bathroom holding a bowl of freshly made congee, along with some medicine. “Here, I brought these to help.”
“Thanks, guys…I’m really sorry for arriving out of the blue.” She began detailing previous events that unfolded, or rather crumbled on her. “I got approached by Sihyeon earlier today.”
They all knew who that was. “What, why?” Hyunjin frowned.
“Did she do anything to you?”
“N-no. Sihyeon said she just wanted to talk and of course, I was totally skeptical about it, but then…s-she insinuated Jiwon was in some shady business.”
“Wait—they know each other??” Heejin gasped.
“That would mean….”
Mia nodded, confirming their suspicion. “Jiwon’s part of Limbo.”
“We’ll be back.” Both Heejin and Hyunjin stood up with the same plan in their minds. However, they didn’t reach far enough to leave the bathroom when Mia called them back.
“Please, don’t…I know what you guys are going to do. Just stay with me.” Heejin broke first after seeing her best friend’s tears forming again.
“I’m right here, honey. Don’t worry.” She said endearingly, holding her hand. “Where is she though?”
“I-I’m not sure. Jiwon didn’t say anything else before leaving. I didn't know what to do after that, so I just….”
“You did the right thing coming here.” Heejin reassured her. Midnight passed by and they both slept in her bed. When Mia was perfectly settled, Hyunjin bid them sweet dreams, then left for her own room. Heejin had just finished changing her shoulder bandage, finally relaxing against soft pillows. Neither of them fell asleep immediately, simply staring at the ceiling. Mia especially found it hard to close her eyes. “We’ll figure this out together.” Heejin held her hand.
“Thank you…thank you.” Mia leaned on the detective’s shoulder, drifting off at last, soon followed by Heejin.
Things will only get crazier from here.
Daegu, 1AM
Months into their business, Lethe maintained its great service to Limbo. Keeping intels and locating enemies had gotten much easier since stealing the software. They felt even more powerful since then, let alone putting numerous cops in the hospital. Their mole plan worked well while it lasted and Limbo was gearing up to end Blockberry Police Force for good. CL felt especially delighted when they succeeded in capturing the law enforcement’s esteemed leader, Kim Taeyeon, having relentlessly taunted the superintendent. She rarely ever got a reaction out of the woman, simply a blank stare and nothing else. CL still didn’t understand why people looked up to her. Over time, she got too bored provoking Taeyeon as it was pointless now. However, the mafia boss wasn’t exactly finished having fun just yet. In fact, CL had a particularly sinister plan up her sleeve. And how could she carry out this scheme without her trusty ringleaders? Minkyung, Soyeon, Yeeun and Eunbi arrived at Limbo’s main base and into CL’s office.
“Well? Care to fill us in?” Minkyung asked, feeling excited.
“Of course, let’s get started.” The Boss smiled. “Eunbi, dear. Have you picked your poison?”
“Certainly. I’m sure you want to say hi.” She held up her dart gun with the black mamba venom. “This will definitely be fatal if left untreated immediately.”
“Perfect. Now then, who would like to volunteer in luring our special guest to me?”
“I’ve been waiting for this moment for weeks, Boss. Allow me.” Yeeun instantly offered.
“I’ll bring out the presentation, Boss. I want to have lots of fun with this.”
CL sighed, pondering. “It’s a bittersweet farewell, isn’t it, dears?”
“Eh, I don’t think I’ll miss them that much. I’m sick and tired of serving under them anyways.” Minkyung shrugged as the others laughed.
“I’m more than ready to take their spots.” Yeeun said. “About time they learn their true place.”
“Unfortunate, I must say. The blondies are pretty, too.” Eunbi mused.
“They served me well, but…I don’t see a reason to keep them around any longer. They had so much potential, you see. They’ve turned their backs on us, grew too soft…we all know what that leads to.” CL eyes the dart gun.
“Who are we picking, Boss?” Soyeon quietly asked.
She smirked. “You already know my answer.” Evil grins plastered their faces that would send chills down anyone’s spine.
“Will do.” Minkyung agreed as everyone left CL’s office.
Unbeknownst to any of them, however, someone eavesdropped their entire conversation, each threat making her profusely break out cold sweat. Minnie peeked from her hiding spot, gingerly watching the direction CL and her ringleaders left. She was shaking so much that she could probably power electricity. Taking a deep breath, Minnie used her inhaler before entering the corridor, vulnerable to being seen. Despite CL supposedly insinuating anything, Minnie knew their plan was downright wicked and she needed to tell someone. Leaving Daegu, Minnie got far enough to think of something. “This isn’t happening, this isn’t happening, this isn’t…” her breathing grew heavier the more bad thoughts appeared, “I have to tell Yerim, but that probably wouldn’t help. She’ll confront them the moment I let her know about this a-and they’ll—” Minnie stopped right there, not willing to go any further. However, with her quick thinking, she realized. “Black mamba antidote.”
Now here Minnie was, struggling through the vents and carefully crawling towards a certain room within this facility. She consistently checked the map on her phone, sighing in relief seeing she got closer. All her mind thought about was just snatching one vial of antivenom, then leaving like no one was ever here. In case someone confronted Minnie about it, she’ll just say they were simply dreaming and/or having hallucinations. Thankfully for her, the vent’s fairly smooth interior made things easier to crawl around without slipping and making too much noise. Reaching the destination, she carefully pried off the vent opening before plopping down in front of a room. Minnie shined her flashlight inside, curious about its exterior. Upon reading the sign ‘Poison Control Center’, she wasted no time entering. Minnie carefully searched around, wary of triggering the alarm system. Unfortunately though, this was also her first time ‘disabling’ intelligent security cameras. One of the nurses went through another round of checkups on her patients, heading inside the locker room to fetch a lab coat. Suddenly, her watch began notifying her of a trespasser in the underground lab. Immediately checking security monitors, the nurse saw an oblivious Minnie exploring among the control centers, having absolutely no clue that she just triggered a silent alarm.
“It has to be here somewhere….” Minnie squinted through the darkness, only relying on her flashlight. She ventured inside a cold chamber, shelves stacked with all kinds of antidotes. “Hm, this won’t do.” Trying another chamber, Minnie prepared for the refrigerating cold and diligently searched. She didn’t miss a section, reading each label until one caught her eye. “Aha! There you are.” Small bottles of black mamba venom were neatly organized in rows. Minnie grabbed one, stuffing it inside her pocket. “Now…I need something to inject with.” She pulled out every cabinet before discovering the perfect one. “‘Emergency medical syringe’. Perfect.”
“Excuse me.” Minnie’s eye comically widened, stopping dead in her tracks while her soul left. She slowly looked behind, finding that Saerom had her surrounded with Nagyung, Chaeyoung, and Seoyeon blocking all escape routes. Other officers stood guard throughout the lab. “You’re not supposed to be down here.”
“S-sorry, I was just—”
“Not here. Let’s talk elsewhere.” Saerom remembered Minnie’s behavior the first time they ‘met’ and she ran away utterly terrified of the officers. “We’re not gonna hurt you.” The captain raised her hands as a friendly gesture, slowly approaching. “Hand over what you stole.”
Minnie instinctively held them close. “…n-no, I-I need these….”
“For what?”
“My boss.”
“Ok, I’ll hold onto it for now. If you come along and tell us everything you know about Limbo, I’ll return these.”
She had no other choices, on top of being completely terrified of the police force. Reluctantly, Minnie gave them up as Chaeyoung and Seoyeon led her away from the underground lab. Feeling defeated, Minnie let the crew put her in the backseat as everyone dispersed, returning to their stations. Entering the interrogation room, Saerom got straight to the point. “I’ll ask about the antidote and syringe later, but I need to know something really important.” Minnie timidly nodded. “Where’s Limbo keeping Haseul?”
“U-uh, last I heard, the Boss was keeping her i-in one of our jail cells.”
Outside the room, the main trio talked amongst themselves. “They have a whole prison?” Chaeyoung asked.
“They’re making millions off of exporting serums, so I’m not surprised.” Seoyeon said as Nagyung groaned.
“Still can’t believe we’re going to war with them soon….”
Saerom continued questioning. “Which floor is it exactly?”
“I think…the fourth floor. Tenth cell left on the front door elevator.”
The captain diligently wrote everything down. “Is Haseul doing alright? Did Limbo hurt her in any way?”
“I-I don’t know. Underlings like me are told to stay away and avoid interacting with prisoners.”
“Have they at least said anything about her?”
Then it clicked. “The Boss…she led one of the ringleaders to go meet Haseul.”
“What? Why?”
“She kept saying i-it was a surprise.”
Saerom was even more confused. “Who’s the ringleader?”
“Cho Miyeon.” Then her world came crashing down just when she tried everything to forget about that woman. Saerom knew her past relationship with Haseul very well, having been there when shit truly went south. “A-are you alright?”
“…I…why…?” Saerom had so many questions, but shook her head to refocus. “When will Limbo announce the war?” Her dead serious tone frightened Minnie. “Please tell me.”
“T-The Boss hasn’t scheduled yet. All she said was ‘soon’.”
“Goddammit.” She cursed under her breath, thinking of some other questions to ask. “What is Limbo going to use in the war?”
Minnie nervously listed down everything she’d heard from their meetings. “The serums, robots, allies, a lot of stolen weaponry a-and the Wolf.”
All of the detectives paused. “Limbo is recruiting furries now…?” Chaeyoung unconsciously asked aloud.
“I would be very surprised.”
“I’m trying really hard not to laugh right now.” Nagyung, of course, failed and snickered.
“I’m sorry—the what?”
“That’s w-what they called one of the prisoners. I don’t know who it is though.”
“What does Limbo want to do with this person?”
“Use the red serum on them.”
Somewhere in a secured, hidden location, a basement studio was fixed to blend in with the crowd. Previous occupants had used it for all sorts of purposes: a dance practice room, an apartment, restaurant, even an arcade. Regulars who frequented the area were familiar with the basement, but no one knew why it’d been so heavily restricted, unlike before. Everyone assumed major construction would be taking place, given all the signs propped around it with caution tape. At least, from the outside. There were specific reasons why not a single soul was allowed to look inside. Gyuri just got off the call with Boa to clear up any misunderstandings regarding information about Limbo. She clarified the suspected mole was and why. To her surprise, even Boa was shocked upon finding out. In a world where you thought you knew enough, something will always prove you wrong. Luckily, everyone came to a conclusion and were ready for Gyuri. Since Limbo wanted more games and played hard to get, they were about to regret it now. Might as well force the rat out of the hole. Gyuri had been wanting this for years, her heart racing faster each minute. Having initially failed, the reporter was determined to succeed. This time, however, she wasn’t alone since Jisun and Jiwon joined the party. They helped set up the camera, ready to record at any moment.
“Seriously? We’re not revealing the Capos?” Jiwon frowned.
“I don’t know. That’s what Agent First told us to do.” Jisun said, equally confused.
“But—that doesn’t make any sense. Why are we protecting those crooks’ identities??”
“All she said was to wait, so let’s finish this.” Jisun sighed before approaching Gyuri. The reporter continued memorizing her script like a study guide and preparing for an exam. “Hey, you can do this, babe.”
“I-I know—I’m more scared for you….” Gyuri referred to the war, knowing full well she and Jiwon were going to participate in it.
“I promise. I’ll come back to you when it’s all over. Don’t worry too much, honey. You’re sweating bullets right now.” She chuckled, pressing a tissue against Gyuri’s forehead. “Just read from your script and improvise if you need to.”
“Guys, five minutes until we go live on the billboards.” Jiwon reminded them. “Do you have all the ringleaders and moles?”
“Agent Second and First said to keep the last mole a secret because they said she was going to reveal herself.”
“Huh? How do they know that?”
“When the war starts, we’ll be able to catch the moment on film.”
First the Capos and now this mole? Jiwon arched an eyebrow. “If they’re sure.”
“You got this. We’ll be right here with you, ok?”
The reporter took a shaky deep breath, nodding. “Yeah. Thank you.” They both shared a peck as Gyuri sat in front of the camera, reading through papers once more. This is for Hayoung.
“One more minute, Gyuri-ah. Ready?”
Driven by vengeance, she mustered up enough courage. “Do it.”
“3…2…” they all waited on the countdown, “1.” Immediately afterwards, Gyuri was seen on every single billboard and television, interrupting commercials, shows and news. People on the streets began murmuring, astonished by this sudden broadcast. Pedestrians, as well as vehicles stopped in their tracks to listen, curious.
“Citizens of Korea. My name is Jang Gyuri, the whistleblower that Limbo fears to this day. Two years ago, I announced their existence. Now, I expose their identities that they tried so hard to keep hidden from the public, even attempted to assassinate me for. You deserve to know the criminals who have terrorized our nation for years, made us feel weak by manipulating us into thinking that we couldn't do anything to stop them. It is time we stand up against those aggressors and end their control over our cities. Prominent members of Limbo are known as the ‘ringleaders’ who use violence to coerce obedience. They are Kim Minkyung, Jang Yeeun, Jeon Soyeon, Kwon Eunbi, E:U, Kim Sihyeon, Jo Yuri, Kim Jimin, Kim Aeri, and the mole, Wang Vivi.” Each member was introduced on the billboard by displaying their pictures.
The audience outside gasped watching everything on large billboards. “Oh no, won’t Limbo go after her?” A man anxiously pointed out.
“God, I hope she’s safe somewhere.”
“She’s so brave!” A woman exclaimed.
“Last but not least…Limbo’s very founder, who was responsible for plaguing our country with lies and corruption.” Gyuri paused, remembering the first time she did this two years ago. All that trauma, pain, suffering…and grieving. She put down her script, confusing both Jisun and Jiwon. “Beneath her benevolent mask, this woman has lied to everyone in Limbo, recruiting with the promise of a ‘bright utopian’ future. In reality, all she ever wanted was power, absolute control over Korea and the world. She led Limbo into taking many lives and has continued threatening others’ to this day. The leader even has a hit list of police officers and detectives who are brave enough to fight against Limbo’s authority. Her name is none other than…
Everyone held their breaths.
…Lee Chaerin, better known as CL.” Gyuri continued. “She infiltrated the police force using moles who sabotaged missions that sent our investigators to hospitals. Her goons launched the Purge sirens, then blamed it on the police force. They escalated protests after creating lies about chief superintendent Taeyeon’s alleged desertion, when in reality, Limbo abducted her and is holding her hostage for an upcoming public execution.”
The crowd cried out in horror as they collectively gasped and murmured, wondering what their country had come to. “Limbo deserves hell!” Shouted an elderly man.
“Make them pay!”
“Bring justice!”
“However, even after I reveal all the information to you, I’m only just beginning. Soon, Limbo will declare war against the Blockberry Police Force that is scheduled to take place in Daegu. Residents of that area must evacuate before then. It pains me that this is the path we must take to ensure our freedom. The real aggressors are Limbo and they’ll do anything to justify their actions. Please stand with us as we finally prepare to abolish tyranny. Thank you.”
Jiwon ended filming right there, letting out a huge sigh of relief. “Holy shit, we just did that.” She raked a hand through her hair.
Gyuri could barely believe it herself. Exposing Limbo’s true colors had been a long time goal and revenge added fuel to the fire. The reporter didn’t exactly regret this, although she was more worried about her friends’ safety. Gyuri got up from her chair, away from the camera and sat back down on the couch. Jisun joined her as they held hands. “You were amazing, honey. This was the push we needed.”
She softly smiled, then it turned somber. “What about Limbo’s next move? They’re going to kill everyone who’s willing to protect me.”
“Hey no, don’t blame yourself for their actions. I’m doing this because I care. We all care and we’re certainly not letting them lay a finger on our whistleblower.”
“Jisunnie….” Gyuri smiled, feeling glad hearing that. “CL will definitely take her anger out on something. Or someone.”
“God, I can’t even imagine that. She’s definitely throwing a huge tantrum as we speak.”
True to Jisun’s words, CL was fuming, thoroughly enraged and all she could see was red. The ringleaders, even Capos, steered clear of her rampage. CL burst inside Taeyeon’s captivity, punching the woman right when their eyes met. She did massive damage out of pure anger, but unbeknownst to her, Taeyeon took every hit like a champ. The superintendent audibly groaned when stomped in the stomach, yet still put up a good fight in the end. When CL finished her onslaught of attacks, she gripped Taeyeon’s hair, forcing their glares to meet once more.
“I am going to make sure your death will be as painful as possible and broadcast it live for everyone to see.”
Even under her pain, Taeyeon still managed to get a smile out. It was her turn mocking such weak attempts of intimidation. “Do as you please, Chaerin-ah. We’ll see…who gets the last laugh in the end….”
CL immediately grabbed her neck. “You think you’re funny, huh? Get ready to be humbled when I cut your tongue off.”
“You were bound to l-lose from the beginning, Chae.” Taeyeon choked out. “You…brought this…on yourself. It’s not our fault that you—chose this path….” The mafia boss narrowed her eyes. “What’s the matter? Did the cat get your tongue?” Taunted, CL threw Taeyeon against the wall, effectively shutting her up.
“Just wait and see, you bitch. I will make a perfect example out of you. After all…there’s a bounty on your head.” Neither woman bothered saying anything to each other shortly afterwards as CL left the room, nervously greeted by all the ringleaders. “Two days.” Everyone gave her perplexed looks. “That is all I’m offering. Do not make me wait until you’re fully prepared. Get a move on.”
“Y-yes, right away.” Minkyung stuttered, ushering everyone to hurry and gather their weapons.
Kyulkyung walked off at a safe distance. Hidden, she waited for the right moment. When the coast was clear and CL was gone, she got the cue from Agent 2 that cameras were temporarily down. She barged into Taeyeon’s cell, cleaning up her wounds. Despite wanting to take full care of her, she risked making it seem suspiciously kept. “Superintendent, I’m here.”
“…focus on the job…don’t worry about me.” Taeyeon occasionally fell out of consciousness.
“Let me, please.” Kyulkyung carefully applied antibiotics and disinfectants, as well as helping her drink pain killers. “Stay with us.” The superintendent was gently propped back on her chair, this time against the wall so she could lean on it. “We’ll overcome this together. Just—just don’t die.”
“…go, Kyul…you have no time to lose.” Taeyeon could hardly smile as the pain was still prevalent.
She hesitantly left her alone in the cell, walking away as Agent 2 turned the cameras back on. Frustrated, Kyulkyung ensured a swift defeat for Limbo and promised to make it as agonizing as the pain inflicted on Taeyeon. She returned planning ideas with E:U and Yuri, gathering all of their weapons. However, Kyulkyung made a grave mistake, completely unaware that Sihyeon saw everything.
The homeroom teacher confirmed a new student would be introduced to class today. He didn’t specify who they were, thus no one knew what to expect. He wasn’t even sure when the student would arrive either. During lunch, Haseul, Sooyoung, Saerom, Jiho and Hayoung conversed at a table like the usual daily routine of their friend group. They, too, wondered who the new student was and made wild guesses based on typical high school movies. Sooyoung fantasized about an undercover police officer disguising as a student so she could gain information about the corrupt administration. Everyone laughed and dismissed the idea, reminding her that their principal is a sweet elderly lady who always gave presents for every holiday season. Haseul and Saerom figured it might be an exchange student studying overseas, coming from a different country. Jiho simply concluded they could be moving schools for any possible reason. Lastly, Hayoung suggested their parents were actually wealthy elites who wanted to send their kid to a normal high school and experience the typical teenage life. Eventually, the bell rang for everyone to return to class. The friend group sat in their assigned seats as Haseul was center, the seat beside her having been empty since the school year started. Their homeroom teacher finally spoke about the new student.
“Alright, everyone. I’m sure you’ve been excited about the news all day. I was introduced to her at the guidance counselor’s office and she seems like a bright kid. Make her feel welcome, show her around and don’t prank her like you did to the previous new student. Please and thank you.” The teacher looked left at the door. “You can come in now.”
No one could’ve ever expected a goddess entering their classroom, innocently smiling. Her features were very youthful, like promising to ‘stay young forever’. Haseul was especially entranced by the new student’s beauty as her surroundings briefly muffled, barely hearing said until the teacher brought her back to reality. “Haseul?”
“Oh—u-uh, yes?”
“Miyeon will be your new partner for the remainder of the school year.”
Miyeon. The name perfectly fits her. A beautiful girl sitting next to her until school was over? Heck, count her in. “Ok.” She timidly responded.
“About time you start daydreaming about the upcoming exam.” He teased, making Haseul slightly blush.
She then visibly tensed up when the chair beside her was scooted out as Miyeon took a seat. Haseul remained as calm as possible, trying everything to focus on biology lessons while pretending there wasn’t a really pretty girl on her left. “Hey.”
Haseul almost gasped aloud. Oh goodness, the model was talking to her. “Hm?”
“Do you mind if we share your textbook? I don’t have one yet because the office is still processing an extra order.” Miyeon shyly asked, rubbing her neck.
“A-ah, sure.” She slid it to the middle so they both shared it. Haseul attentively wrote down paragraphs of notes on her paper, even trying to scribble what the teacher was saying word for word. She didn’t notice Miyeon being impressed by her strictness, barely keeping up. Before students knew it, the school day was finally over and Haseul sighed in relief, putting her pencil down. She slightly looked over at Miyeon’s annotations that weren’t nearly as much as hers, therefore, she decided to be a little more confident. “Hey, um, would you like to borrow my notes? I know you’re new, so I can understand it’ll be difficult to catch up.”
Miyeon felt alleviated. “I thought you’d never ask. I was actually nervous to bring that up.”
The pretty new student was nervous approaching her? Haseul couldn’t believe it. “You don’t have to be, haha. I’m equally shy when meeting new people. My name is Haseul, by the way.”
“Nice to meet you.”
“Would you like me to introduce you to my friend group? We could show you around.”
“Oh, that’d be nice.” Moments later, Saerom, Sooyoung, Jiho and Hayoung warmly welcomed her to their table, greeting with open arms. They gave her a tour around campus, telling all kinds of stories about their experience at this school. Most were pretty funny, some rather chaotic and questionably strange. All in all, Miyeon had a field day, laughing at all their jokes as she easily integrated into the group. Everyone eventually walked home, except Miyeon who had to buy groceries at the supermarket. Haseul decided to accompany her, because why miss another opportunity to hang out with a goddess? “Thanks for helping out. I sometimes forget stuff on the list and then get scolded by my mom.
“No problem at all. For me, my little sister, Yeojin, would sneak some candy into the cart and I won’t see them until after they’re in our bags.”
Miyeon giggled. “That’s adorable. Are you working part time?”
“Yeah, at a daycare center. I occasionally have to leave Yeojin there when I’m studying all day at school.”
“What career are you pursuing?”
“I want to be a police captain. You know, criminal justice and whatnot. What about you?”
“Scientist. I was actually looking forward to applying for an internship at the Busan Research Lab before we had to move, so that’s a bummer.”
“Aw, why?”
“My parents got new jobs at the tech company, Argus.”
“Ooh, that’s fancy.”
Miyeon chuckled. “Yeah. For now, I guess I’ll just look for another science lab here in Seoul.”
“Oh, we can look together if you want? Some of my friends and I are sending applications to the police academy soon, so we can definitely help each other out.”
“I-I feel like that’s too much to ask. I can just search on the internet for a decent place.”
“Hey, no worries at all.” Haseul waved it off. “Jiho works at Seoul Hospital and she has seniors working in a science lab as well. At least that’s what she told us. Don’t feel bad about asking her for help.” She reassured the girl as she pondered for a moment.
“Alright, thanks, I’ll think about it.” Miyeon felt grateful for receiving such kindness. It hadn’t been a day and she’d already made lots of friends. She unconsciously admired Haseul’s beautiful eyes until her phone buzzed with text messages from her mother. “I gotta go now. My mom’s having guests over tonight and wants to make a ‘five-star chef’s dinner’.” Miyeon quoted the woman, this time making Haseul laugh.
“Do you need help carrying all of this home?”
“It’s totally fine. I’m used to walking home with multiple bags anyway. Thanks again, Haseul!”
She reluctantly watched the new student stroll away before walking off herself. Of course, this wasn’t the end of their blossoming friendship.
-
The days Miyeon spent with the friend group grew into weeks and soon, she was considered an official member of their little, chaotic gang. Miyeon certainly got to know a lot about each of them. For example, Sooyoung’s crazy time babysitting Yeojin, the amount of pranks the kid pulled on her. Jiho was on the road to earning a scholarship in med school early and they wanted to celebrate her achievement by visiting a popular BBQ restaurant in Gangnam. Saerom would often get in trouble for falling asleep in class, sometimes getting detention if the teacher caught more than twice. Sure, it was embarrassing but no one could blame her. How was it her fault that school assigned so much homework, on top of preparing for exams? Hayoung was tirelessly working hard as a police officer, enroute to earning her captain badge. Lastly, Haseul expressed her desire to finally find love on a special event like New Years, Valentine’s Day, etc, as it was her dream to date in high school. They teased her, saying that it was too sappy, except for Miyeon and Saerom. In the meantime, Haseul only had her eyes on one of them.
After several months, she grew considerably closer to Haseul. Whenever school days ended, both of them often hung out at convenient stores, malls, the beach, even at each other’s houses. Miyeon’s parents liked their chemistry, frequently joking that they looked like a couple. The two, of course, denied it every time. Yeojin, however, being the little demon she was, saw right through Haseul’s demeanor and pressured them to just ask each other out already. Miyeon was definitely caught off guard, but laughed it off as Haseul forcefully dragged Yeojin away. In addition, even after Miyeon fully caught up with school subjects, Haseul still insisted on tutoring her as an excuse to hang out with her more. Admittedly, no matter how much they tried hiding it, their feelings only grew stronger. Today, they went clothes shopping at the mall again for their school’s upcoming prom.
“Oh come on, you have to admit this is cool at least.” Haseul commented on a purple, silky dress that Miyeon was trying out.
“I look like I’m wrapped in a towel after showering.” She pouted. “It looks nice, but feels too short.”
“I think it’s because you haven’t untied this yet.” Haseul volunteered to readjust the fabric around Miyeon’s waist, making her madly blush. “There you go.” The dress was now over her knees.
“Ah, not too bad.”
“See? It’s really pretty on you.”
“I guess art and fashion design can be useful.”
“Art is literally what made our clothes, so without this dress, you wouldn’t look really cute right now.”
Miyeon caught on immediately. “You think I’m cute?”
Silence. Haseul was stunned herself, not even realizing she’d said that out loud before it was too late. “…I-I mean—n-no—”
“No?” She snickered, enjoying teasing Haseul.
“Yes! I think you’re cute, just not like—”
“Alright, alright.” Miyeon clutched her stomach from laughing too much. “It’s about time we start bringing up this tension between us.”
Haseul tried playing dumb and failed miserably. “W-what do you mean?”
Miyeon sat beside her, holding her hand and took a deep breath. “I like you.” Their eyes were mutually captivated. “A lot. I, uh…I kinda started liking you since we met.”
“I-I…I like you, too. For a long time as well.” She bashfully smiled.
Miyeon chuckled in relief, beaming. “Then I guess you’ll say yes to be my date for prom? And, be your date forever?”
“Of course, silly.” Haseul lightly smacked Miyeon’s shoulder, causing her to laugh. Getting lost in each other’s eyes once more, they slowly leaned, lips inching closer when Haseul’s phone ringing made them flinch apart. “I-I’m so sorry, oh my god.” She blushed like a tomato.
“It’s ok, I’ll be in the dressing room.”
Shortly after, Haseul picked up the call. “Saerom?”
“Hey, Seul. I was just wondering if you’re free right now.”
“No, I’m shopping with Miyeon at the moment. Do you need something?”
“Oh…a-actually, nevermind. I’m calling because the others asked where you were because prom is starting in an hour.”
Haseul gasped, checking the time. “Ok, we’ll meet you guys there.”
“Cool.”
Both of them kept on their dresses before driving to school where it was jam packed and crowded as students flocked into campus. The music was loud enough to hear outside, colorful lights illuminating the gym. People were constantly dancing, having fun and socializing, as well as all kinds of food from the cafeteria. Hand in hand, Miyeon and Haseul timidly entered, trying to find their friends when Hayoung waved at them on the bleachers. They were relieved to finally join the crew, everyone immediately noticing their hands. Jiho and Sooyoung exclaimed in surprise while Hayoung mouth was agape upon realizing before congratulating the new young couple. Saerom, on the other hand, simply smiled and carried on partying. After a while into prom, Hayoung pulled Miyeon aside.
“Hey, is it alright if we talk for a bit?”
“Sure! What’s up?”
“I never thought I’d see Haseul getting wooed so soon. I was expecting she would be married in our late fifties.” She joked as they both laughed.
“She’s really charming and sweet, I wouldn’t trade it for anything.” Miyeon smiled.
“Haseul’s a really great gal, Yeonnie. She’s been my friend since elementary.” They both gaze at the girl having fun dancing with Jiho, even jumping on her back for fun. Hayoung chuckled. “Oh…how the night changes so fast. Promise me you’ll be good to her.”
“Of course. I promise.” The two pinky swore before rejoining their friends, having a blast for the rest of prom.
When it finally ended, Miyeon and Haseul agreed for one more date at Han River for the day, then called it a night. In their prom dresses, they playfully chased each other near the lake, Miyeon back hugging Haseul when she caught her. They eventually sat down on a bench, admiring the city’s lights reflecting on the river. “I had so much fun today.”
“Me, too…” She sighed in content.
Haseul rested her head on Miyeon’s shoulder. “Thanks for bringing me here.”
“Of course. I always wanted to visit the Han River with you.”
The new couple briefly remained quiet. “How do you think your parents will react about our relationship?”
“They won’t mind. My mom believes we’re already dating. What about yours?”
She reflected on the time she’d opened up to Miyeon about her parents’ passing, how that changed her and Yeojin’s life forever. “I feel like they would’ve asked to meet you as soon as possible.” Haseul chuckled. “My mom would’ve given you a whole house tour, dad would have a deep, heartfelt conversation about my whole childhood and advise you how to be a good spouse.”
Miyeon blushed, the notion of marriage had never crossed her mind and she made that abundantly clear before. “Let’s take our time. I’m not opposed to the idea.”
“Yeah.” They were both ultimately still young and naive. “You know, during my time at the daycare, I often grow curious about what it would be like to have my own kids.”
She giggled when thinking about Yeojin. “Children scare me sometimes. But overall, they’re very precious.”
“Right? It always puts a smile on my face whenever I imagine little me’s running around.”
“I would melt into a puddle seeing my kid taking their first steps and muttering their first word.”
Haseul laughed endearingly before gazing into Miyeon’s eyes. “You’re so pretty….”
“You’re prettier, dork.”
They snickered as she lightly smacked her shoulder. “We’ll take our time,” Haseul repeated Miyeon’s words, “and then see where we go in the future.”
“Vacation, maybe?” She half-joked.
“The Bahamas?” Miyeon recalled Haseul’s desire to relax at a nice beach once.
“I was thinking of Jeju. It’s closer to home.”
“Ah, right. Cheaper for travel.”
“Exactly.”
“I’ll take you there. Promise.”
“That’s too much to ask….”
“It’s not, because I love you.” Miyeon’s proclamation made her softly gasp.
Haseul felt a surge of confidence, cupping her girlfriend’s cheeks before leaning in, their lips meeting a passionate kiss. Miyeon was absolutely caught off guard, but melted into the kiss. The couple didn’t realize they were full on making out until both of them had to catch their breaths. They immediately giggled, blushing. “I-I should, um, head home now and pick Yeojin up from Sooyoung’s house….”
She nodded and pecked Haseul’s head before they left in her car.
Even though they were happily in a relationship, Miyeon wouldn’t keep her promises.
-
No one heard from her for several weeks. Saerom, Sooyoung, Jiho, Hayoung and especially Haseul were greatly worried. Texts were left unread, calls never returned and she wasn’t seen in school again. Her absence left empty places in Haseul’s heart as she thought of the worst scenarios. Oftentimes, the others reassured her that Miyeon must be fine and an emergency must’ve happened. The friends figured this must’ve been a family matter, or at least something private that Miyeon couldn’t share with anyone. On some levels, they were right. Pushing bad thoughts aside, Haseul visited her parents alone, timidly knocking on the door and was greeted by her mother. After several questions, she found out Miyeon had left a note saying she was moving abroad and wouldn’t return home. Haseul understandably felt betrayed, crying to her friends. They, Saerom, in particular, wanted to beat Miyeon up for leaving out of the blue and lacking any plausible reason. The friends were also hurt by this, having trusted, as well as done so many things with her. This event broke Haseul when she accepted the fact that Miyeon likely ghosted her. It took the girl a really long time to overcome the shattered relationship.
The truth is, Miyeon didn’t want to leave. No one knew this, but she needed a way to make money fast. In fact, her dream job wasn’t really to become a scientist, but rather a businesswoman. She was sort of in luck. One day, Miyeon went on Reddit to anonymously rant about her problems, such as lying about her desired career to her girlfriend, wanting to earn quick bucks, and applying for easy jobs. Miyeon merely vented, nothing more. She didn’t think much about it before going to bed. I mean, who would go through such lengths to help her other than agree with her struggles? CL, of course. The mafia leader spotted Miyeon walking to school the next morning, having tracked her location the night before. She offered her a ‘one time’ deal. Of course, hearing about CL’s organization, Miyeon took the chance without a second thought. That would be her gravest mistake. The moment CL had Miyeon’s life in her hands, she offered to walk with her to school. That is where she saw Haseul, Saerom, Sooyoung, Jiho and…
…Hayoung.
CL stopped dead in her tracks. “You’re friends with her?”
“Uh, yeah? Why?”
The mafia boss then laughed, cackling evilly. “What a delightful coincidence, my dear….”
“Y-you know her?”
“Oh yes, Song Hayoung and I go way back.” That was a lie, but Miyeon didn’t get the memo.
“Really?? I had no idea.”
“Of course not.” CL devised a malicious plan on the spot. “Come with me, dear.”
“I…I have to go to school.” Miyeon hesitantly protested.
“Don’t worry, this will only take a minute.”
They both entered a building owned by Limbo that was right across the school. On the third floor, CL was given a long suitcase, going near the window. Miyeon, still confused, followed the woman and saw her pull out a sniper rifle, aiming it at her friends. “What are you doing?!?” Miyeon immediately tried wrestling the weapon away from CL. Underlings saw this, prying her off their boss, holding both her arms so she couldn’t escape.
“Dear…did you really think this was just an organization?” The Boss chuckled. “Song Hayoung is the tumor of my company and she’s going to pay the price. Since you’re buddies with her, Miyeon, you know that going back to school will cost, not just Hayoung’s life, but also everyone you know and love.”
The girl finally realized her fault and that there was nothing she could do to flee this situation. “W-what do you want? I-I’ll do anything, just—please don’t hurt my friends….”
CL simply smiled. “I’m only asking you one important thing, dear.” Miyeon nodded. “Don’t ever talk to those girls again. If I see you even a mile away from them…I might just target their families, friends, and even your parents. Just stay away from them and everything will be well. Understand?”
That would mean…all those promises she made to Haseul. Their relationship would be gone. Miyeon wanted to cry, knowing she’d also sign their love away by joining this sadistic group. “…ok….”
“Splendid, dear. I knew you’d come around faster. We have a lot of work to do now. You want some money? Earn it.” The underlings let Miyeon go as CL caressed her cheek. “To do so, I have your first assignment.”
“Bull. Shit.” Haseul glared menacingly at her. Miyeon didn’t dare make eye contact from the woman she’d forcefully left. The ringleader sat on another chair across from dozens of feet away.
“It’s true…I just wanted the best for us—”
“Cut the crap, you asshole!” The captain threatened, taking a shaky deep breath. “You can’t be serious.”
“I am.” Miyeon stoically looked at the ground.
“…I don’t get you….” Haseul hadn’t felt this heartbroken in a long time.
“I really wanted to come back, but I had no choice.”
“Did none of it matter to you? What we had…?”
She sighed. “Of course, it did. It always mattered to me.”
“It clearly didn’t. For Christ's sake, look at us. We don’t seem like a happy couple, do we?”
“You think I wanted this?? I told you if I didn’t leave, she was going to kill you guys.”
It was way too late for that. “She already did….” Haseul whimpered, failing to avoid becoming too emotional.
The ringleader’s eyes shut, pinching the bridge of her nose while wishing for this torturous moment to just end already. “I know.” She muttered under her breath, still holding the handgun CL gave her earlier. “Which is why…I have to finish this.”
Miyeon walked towards Haseul, their eyes finally meeting. The love they had for each other was reduced to absolutely nothing. With another heavy breath, Miyeon raised the gun at Haseul’s forehead. She didn’t say anything in return as a few tears fell down. Her gaze spoke louder than words and even though Miyeon couldn’t hear her thoughts, she knew this was wrong. Brushing the thoughts, the ringleader’s finger was on the trigger, ready to shoot…so why didn’t she? Miyeon shook her head, deeply sighing. Grasping the circumstances, Haseul’s eyes closed as more tears fell down. Miyeon frowned as their fond memories returned, their first kiss, first date. They were each other’s firsts for everything, making it harder to pull the trigger. She couldn’t repel the thoughts telling her to stop. Miyeon’s already destroyed heart faded even more when Haseul seemingly accepted her fate. Before either of them knew, the gun dropped on the floor as she crouched, breaking down into sobs.
“I-I’m sorry…I…can’t do it.”
“Huh…?”
“I’m sorry…” Miyeon apologized once more, “I never meant for any of this to happen….” She wiped her tears away.
“W-why didn’t you…?”
“I still love you.”
Haseul remained silent for several minutes, taking it all in. The officer couldn’t lie to herself. She also felt the same, but it wasn’t romantic, rather longing for reconnection and to just be friends again. “How could you have trusted that vicious woman so easily?”
“…I was so stupid at that time. Every single day…I wished I didn’t take the offer to join Limbo.”
“You still should’ve come to me. I wouldn’t have cared what the consequences were if you just told me….”
“Seul….”
“What happened, happened. It’s time you start owning up to your mistake.”
Miyeon stood up once more, walking behind Haseul to cut the ropes binding her to the chair. “You have to get out of here.” She picked up her gun. “Take the left route in the vents. You’ll find the emergency exit there.”
“What are you—”
“Please. Just go.” Miyeon’s back continued facing her. “I’m gonna own up to my mistake.” Haseul got spooked by the ringleader’s dark tone.
“Wait, we can get out together. You can tell the others what happened and we’ll help—”
“Seullie, please, I’m begging you.” Miyeon looked over her shoulder, still not making eye contact. “I can’t, alright?”
“Why not? This is our chance to reconcile things.”
“N-no—no…I don’t want to go back.”
“So…that’s it…? You’re leaving us again?”
“Seul, please.”
“Why won’t you just talk to me??”
“I killed Hayoung!” Haseul gasped as Miyeon repeated. “I killed Hayoung…that’s why I can’t go back.”
Notes:
Share your thoughts and theories ❤️
Chapter 54: Threatened
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
TW/// prominent character death in a flashback, supposed character death twice, more cussing (?)
I'm on spring break aaaaa hopefully I'll be able to update faster than once a month. I can now with full confidence say that I am VERY close to finishing the whole story, but I'm also doing my best not to rush everything, though that may seem evident with my most recent updates 💀 I hope it's not too obvious lol
Anyways, enjoy reading as always!
P.S. your previous comments made me laugh LOL sorry for dumping so much into one chapter last time 😅
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I never meant for things to be like this……
Dozens of cop cars sped and piled in front of a skyscraper as the first line of defense. Blockberry Police Force’s headquarters got tipped off about a gunman, or rather, several, holding the building hostage for unknown reasons. Helicopters immediately surrounded the area as authorities led outside citizens far away to safety before securing the perimeter. Officers rushed out of their vehicles and cautiously approached with guns armed. The SWAT team’s number was on standby, ready to be dialed the moment bullets were traded. Meanwhile, news anchors were reporting live, all frantic about a ‘mad gang of gunmen’ supposedly robbing the building, which would explain the hostage situation. However, this wasn’t exactly a bank, rather a news station. Particularly one where Jang Gyuri worked. She and her colleagues only made it to the first floor before getting stopped by the vicious gang. Everyone was tied up, except for her. Gyuri struggled against the chokehold, hands weakly gripping the man’s strong wrist as he pointed the cold barrel of his gun at her head. At first sight of officers entering the building, he screamed, threatening them to stay away or Gyuri would die. Much to her junior’s insistence, the police captain appeared from cover, dropping her weapon.
“Please, we mean no harm. You don’t have to do this. Let’s talk things out.”
Gyuri’s eyes widened. “Hayoung….” The captain slightly nodded, assuring the reporter’s safety.
“Sit the fuck down!!” The gang leader holding Gyuri shouted at the top of his lungs, echoing across the building. “Don’t come any closer, fed’ scum. Or I put a hole in her brain.” His tone lowers.
“Captain Song….” A junior cop nervously tugged on her coat, but that wasn’t enough to convince her as she took further baby steps.
“We don’t wanna hurt you. What is it that you want?”
“….” He briefly remained silent. “Money. Give me and my boys several millions…and I’ll let her go.”
Hayoung saw right through that lie. “No. You want retribution.” She quietly corrected as the gang leader’s expression changed to confusion. It was obvious from the start of this that Limbo was really here to kill Gyuri.
“How did you—”
“That woman. She’s trying to recruit you, isn’t she? So you’re trying to prove your worthiness to her?”
He frowned, but didn’t deter from his demands. “Just hand over a couple million bucks! I won’t repeat myself.” The gun was now aimed at Hayoung, who wasn’t frightened whatsoever.
“Neither will I. Is this really what you want? You have to think about what you’re doing right now. You can’t trust her.”
“You scumbags took everything from me!” The gang leader shouted once more. “I was just doing my job…and then you fuckers framed me and gave me life sentence all for a misunderstanding.”
“I know you didn’t do it. I know it wasn’t your fault and that you weren’t aware. You were tricked by the mafia into putting that explosive there.”
“Don’t fucking lie to my face, scum. You bastards were the ones who tricked me just to snitch on me. You’re keeping silent about it because you’re gonna set it off any minute now and I’ll get a life sentence for it. She is the only one bailing me out!”
“No, it’s the other way around. She’s the one who tricked you.”
Growing more infuriated, the gang leader pointed his gun at the ceiling. “You corrupt bastards caused this!”
“Shots fired!!” Hayoung yelled, stumbling back grabbing a metal trash bin as a shield from bullets. Her colleagues dragged her back to cover before shooting back at the gang members. Employees of the news station screamed in horror, extremely worried about theirs and Gyuri’s safety. “Jieqiong, Call the SWAT now!”
“On it!”
“Man your shields, everyone!”
“Yes, captain!”
Somewhere outside on top of another building stood a smirking CL. She watched everything unfold through a tablet and zoomed in on Hayoung. With the cue, she contacted an undercover member from the SWAT team. “Get ready, Cho Miyeon.”
Several armored trucks dashed towards the scene. Inside one of them, Miyeon herself was extremely anxious and progressively lost her sanity the closer she got to the building. With the disguise, no one suspected Miyeon as she was forcefully dragged out, following the real SWAT officers inside. She didn’t want to be here in the slightest, but with the bomb CL planted under her parent’s house, she was left with on other choices. Miyeon entered inside and saw Hayoung conversing with one of the officers. They fired back at the gang members, who were now using the new stations’ employees as human shields. It forced the officers to abruptly halt fire under Hayoung’s commands. She desperately tried appealing to the gang leader once more. “You don’t have to do this! Just put your weapons down and let the innocent people go. They shouldn’t be involved in this!”
“You trying to play me again, scumbag?! Either fuck right off and hand over the millions or she dies!” He points his gun at Gyuri’s head again, who is now weeping.
“P-please!”
“Shut up, bitch!”
“The SWAT is already here, you need to give up now.” Hayoung insisted. “Think about it. Are you willing to risk everyone’s lives here just because you want to avoid a life sentence? While people are dead, you still get to live.”
The gang leader couldn’t think of any response. It was true. He’s furious about earning a life sentence over some misunderstanding, yet he’s here threatening to take someone else’s. Only then did things finally click for him. At that moment, he wondered what the hell was he doing? When he slowly brought down his gun, Hayoung felt relieved seeing his change…but not for long. CL snarled, watching everything and contacted Miyeon through an earpiece while she was waiting with the SWAT team. “What are you waiting for, dear? I’m one button away from detonating your parents’ home.”
Miyeon’s heart dropped. At the same time, she was extremely worried about them while watching Hayoung mediate a hostage situation. “W-wait, please….” She whispered.
“Pick now, dear. Your parents? Or your dear little friend, Song Hayoung?” Tears escaped her eyes. Miyeon reluctantly aimed her machine gun at Hayoung’s back. Her finger shook on the trigger as CL counted down. “5…4…” fond memories flashed before her eyes, “3…2…”
…it had to be done, “…1.”
Just as Hayoung was about to take Gyuri’s hand, she felt sharp burns on her back and flinched in pain, groaning loudly. Jieqiong reacted instantly, whirling her attention towards Miyeon and glared. The gang leader was startled by this, accidentally firing an additional bullet at Hayoung’s stomach. A fatal blow. Gyuri shrieked in horror, catching her friend before she fell. The SWAT team soon mowed down all of the gang members and killed the leader. When it finally stopped, Jieqiong sprinted towards Hayoung’s aid…but it was too late. “Captain!” She checked the wounds. “Oh god, please stay with me.”
Blood seeped from her mouth. “I-it’s…it’s…ok….”
Gyuri sobbed, trying everything in her power to stop the bleeding. “No…no!”
Jieqiong shook her head, desperately wrapping her coat around Hayoung’s abdomen. “Captain, for christ’s sake, just let me help, godammit!”
“I…won’t—make it…files…my files, g-give them—to…superintendent.” Hayoung’s breathing began slowing down as they both called for an ambulance while frantically putting pressure on the wounds. Her vision began blurring out, but she still managed to maintain glances with a tearful Gyuri. “It’s ok……p-please…finish…what I started……I…love you all….”
Hayoung took her last breath, eyes closing. Their world froze. Gyuri screamed her name in despair as Jieqiong fell back, shell shocked. Miyeon, on the other hand, couldn’t bear to hear it all. With everyone distracted, she slipped away towards the back exit where no one saw her leaving. Even while bawling her eyes out, the Limbo goons still dragged her towards the car where CL was waiting in the passenger, a smile plastered all over her face. “Why so sad, dear? We’ve just removed the bomb. You don’t have to worry anymore.” Miyeon didn’t say anything, instead softly whimpered as tears blinded her. Without another thought, CL nodded to the driver, fleeing the scene.
As if being struck with a heavy force, Haseul felt all the air being restricted from her. “You what…?”
Miyeon’s eyes shut tightly as more tears ran down. For the first time in her life, she opened up about this trauma and to the last person she wanted to meet. “I did it…” Miyeon sniffled, “I shot Hayoung.”
Haseul covered her mouth, tears brimming her eyes. “No, no…you wouldn’t.”
“…I did…I pulled the trigger.” The officer felt like losing her consciousness and nearly did until Miyeon caught her, embracing her closely. All those memories that Haseul did everything to bury came back to haunt, more fearsome than ever. She’ll never forget how her heart sank into an abyss, being crushed a million tons hearing news of Hayoung’s death for the first time. Even worse now that she’d found out who the perpetrator was. Haseul sobbed deeply, involuntarily weeping into Miyeon’s shoulder without knowing it. “I’m sorry…I’m so sorry.”
“You were Hayoung’s friend, too…we loved her.” She lightly hit the ringleader’s chest. “Hayoung was innocent.” The sobbing broke Miyeon’s heart immensely.
“Yeah…she really was.”
“Why?” Haseul sniffled, sobbing out words. “Why…?”
“I didn’t have an option.”
“No…I h-hate you so much….”
“You don’t have to forgive me…just listen.”
“You’re a—monster.”
“…yeah, I am.” This was why Miyeon isolated herself for so long to avoid these types of confrontations. Miyeon knew exactly what would happen returning to Korea and her former friends discovered the truth. At this point, CL was simply playing tricks with them. She should’ve realized something was off after the sudden call to come back. Miyeon cursed at herself for being so foolish. Perhaps this was a punishment for her isolation. They stayed like for a long time, sitting on the ground as Haseul weeped in a mixture of anger and despair. She didn’t know what to think of anymore. “Please, lay down.”
The captain continued crying. “Mm–no—stay away….”
“We can’t be here for longer.”
“S-stay away…how could you…?” Haseul weakly hit Miyeon’s shoulder many times, letting her frustrations out.
Miyeon only felt compelled to tighten the hug. “I’m sorry, Seul…I know it’s my fault.” A tear left her eye. “She threatened to kill my family and everyone close to me…so I’m gonna fix this.”
“…I h-hate you.” Haseul choked out, not bothering to listen while repeatedly pushing on her shoulder once more.
“…that’s alright.” Half an hour later, Miyeon noticed Haseul had calmed down, too tired to say anything else. The ringleader sighed, gently laying her on the ground and made sure she was comfortable. Now, Miyeon had no idea what to do. Killing Haseul right here wasn’t a choice. However, CL might come back any minute and, knowing how the mafia boss is, Miyeon began devising a plan. She barely got halfway when one of the ringleaders appeared.
“Boss is coming soon, so you need to hurry.”
“Ok….” Several minutes passed by before Miyeon stood up, gripping the gun and aimed it towards Haseul. Alas, she hesitated as expected.
It was noticed right away. “You have no time to lose.”
Despite the warning, Miyeon’s finger on the trigger shook. All or nothing. She thought to herself. Hearing a gunshot, CL appeared soon after and was pleased to see the scene. Smoke brewed from the gun, pointing down at Haseul. Blood pooled on the ground from her head. CL clapped rhymthically, laughing. “Well done, dear. I knew I could count on you.” The mafia boss unlocked the cell, welcoming Miyeon out. “Why don’t we have a celebratory moment, hm? The scumbag cops are waiting to hear delightful news about their precious captain.” Miyeon remained as stoic as ever while CL wrapped an arm around her shoulders, leading her away.
Later, the same ringleader from earlier carried Haseul out of Limbo’s compound and seemingly headed towards the incinerator room. She sharply turned to another direction, instead heading into the garage where a car was waiting. Attentively placing Haseul in the backseat, she wiped her face with wet tissues. The ice cold jolted her awake as muffled words spoke. “This is Agent 2 speaking.”
Voice recognition: Identified. Pleased to meet you again, Agent 2.
“Go easy on her, alright? Woman’s been through a lot.”
Of course, Agent 2. Allow me to handle this accordingly.
With that being said, she left the premises and resumed her position as an undercover ringleader. Haseul was waking up, having on idea what the hell was happening. There were still smudges of red on her hair, thinking it was real until the scent of cornstarch calmed her down. “Is this…fake blood?”
Welcome aboard the Rolls Royce Phantom, Captain Jo Haseul. My name is Adam. I have been instructed by my owner to assist in your escape.
“M-my ‘escape’?”
Correct. I hope you are not quite alarmed by an artificially intelligent vehicle speaking to you. I can assure you that I am certainly not the first talking automobile.
Adam then took off out of the garage, speeding towards Seoul. “Where are you taking me?”
Anywhere far away from here. I should also advise that you must remain low after this. For now, Limbo believes you are deceased and that Agent 2 had thrown out your ‘body’. There is a very likely chance they will soon announce your death publicly.
Haseul arched an eyebrow, barely even processing the fact she was now free from Limbo’s grasp. Much less, speaking to a whole AI car. “…I see. Then we’re returning to my station?”
My apologies, captain, but I am afraid that isn't possible under existing circumstances. I was notified by my owner that it may not be the safest place at the moment. Therefore, I am currently taking you to the headquarters where the Chiefs will interrogate you.
She sighed, leaning back. “Great. Just escaped mafia prison and now I’m going to be questioned like a prisoner. Again.”
Worry not, captain. The Chiefs only need answers from your experience and then you will be allowed to return to your normal life.
“‘Normal’…that’s all I ever asked for.” Haseul kept thinking about earlier events. “Doesn’t seem like the universe really agrees with me.”
Although I was programmed to accommodate necessary needs for my owner, I am not completely familiar with human emotions. However, I do hope the balance can be settled soon. I have heard the saying that humans often quote: ‘life is too short.’
“It certainly is and I only have one…us humans, we all do…you have many lives, Adam. Isn’t that a luxury?” She sarcastically asked.
Indeed. Mainly, because I have a purpose. Human life, in a general sense, doesn’t have to be meaningless. It is how you choose to live it.
Haseul took a deep breath, a single tear escaping when she was reminded of Hayoung. “I don’t think I can ever forgive the people who caused me this pain.”
I sense trouble, melancholy. It appears you have learned of a buried truth. Would you like to have a conversation about it, captain?
“Were you programmed to be a therapist as well?” Another lightly joking question.
If my fair knowledge on human psychology is enough to help, I would like to offer some assistance through this time in your life. While I am surely no therapist or counselor, I can be a shoulder.
A tissue appeared elevated from the middle console, motioning within Haseul’s reach. Sighing again, she used a few and tossed it in the trash bin. “Thanks…never in my life could I have ever imagined ranting to a car about my life issues.”
Certainly a first time for everything, captain.
“So, long story short, my life kinda spiraled within a short time period lately.”
Ever since Gyuri’s video exposing Limbo, the nation went wild. Photos of the ringleaders and CL were posted in every corner, forums and social media. Numerous people also revealed how they’d encountered and interacted with them at least once or so without knowing. News also reported about Seoul Hospital being heavily surrounded by guards when word got around about Karina and Giselle staying there. However, when a team busted into their ward, all they found was an empty bed and a smashed window, indicating a prior escape. The public got more on edge, worrying about their safety now that Limbo was entirely revealed to the bone. Who knew how CL would behave now. With her latest statement regarding the war, however, Chaeyeon, Moonbyul, Jihyo and Hyewon gathered in the headquarters meeting room, socializing amongst themselves. In the meantime, the others were too busy wrapping up the last of their missions. Limbo still had lots of online data hidden, thus adding on Youi’s workload. Sakura needed to fill in reports for her branch and be the main advisor about the war. Lastly, everyone else continued poking around Limbo’s internal affairs. Chaeyeon led the conversation about Hyunjin and Heejin’s theories regarding the mysterious messages ‘XIIX’ and ‘XIX’. Clearly, these served as annoying reminders about their future plans, making it all the more evident that the current circumstances were inevitable.
“‘I will spread my wings and bring upon death for a new beginning’?” Moonbyul’s eyes narrowed at the statement on paper. “Little mafia wisdom there.” She joked, making her friends chuckle.
“Well, CL is officially in over her head now. There’s no way she’ll gain any support for this.” Jihyo commented. “On top of that, waging war against the police force really takes her credibility away.”
“Can’t expect much from a sadistic, power-hungry mafia leader.” Hyewon shrugged. “Anyways, the detectives’ theories make sense. This message was definitely sent around Limbo’s allies.”
“I find it strange that only yakuza, some gangs from China and Hong Kong are participating.” Moonbyul wondered. “Could that mean Limbo’s other associates forfeited?”
“I heard from Agents 1, 2 and 6 that CL spent days, even weeks explaining to people about her ‘key’.” Chaeyeon informed them.
“Oh yeah.” Jihyo remembered. “It belongs to the Four Horsemen or something?”
“Yes. CL claims someone of high status informed her about the key unlocking their safe filled, quote-on-quote, ‘global government secrets’.”
“Is it true?” Hyewon curiously asked. “Agent Second is close with the Four Horsemen, isn’t she?”
“We’re rarely ever told much about them, so, who knows?” Moonbyul said. “If the safe is real, it wouldn't be a shocker.”
“Nah, I don’t believe it. Plus, who could be the ‘someone of high status’ and know about such a safe? That would mean they were somehow acquainted with the Four Horsemen and quite possibly, Agent Second.”
“How have the Four Horsemen helped us anyway? Do magic tricks?” Jihyo asked.
Even Chaeyeon wasn’t aware, shrugging. “Agent Second is keeping this a secret from us for whatever reason. However, she did mention something strange. About herself, specifically.”
“Like?” Moonbyul leaned in.
“She said she’s a member of some group called The Eye.”
Hyewon simply stared, completely flabbergasted. “What is that? A band?”
Jihyo almost burst into laughter. “Why would a veteran officer like Agent Second be in a band?”
“It’s a good guess.”
“What were we talking about again?” Moonbyul got lost.
“Limbo’s message ‘XIIX’ and ‘XIX’.” Chaeyeon reminded everyone. “I think we have a clear understanding of what that is now. However, we’re not sure if Limbo will create more like these, so, as always, let’s wait for our moles to give us information.”
“Cool.” Hyewon relaxed on her chair. “Cops, detectives and magicians teaming up to win a war. That’s totally not some kind of badass, fantasy movie.”
“Oh, come to think of it.” Jihyo said. “Is Argus helping us? Limbo stole Lethe, which they’ve been using for keeping intel on us.”
“Last I heard, the Chiefs spoke with the CEO Cha Juwon about that and she agreed on one condition: Argus is granted authority to manufacture and export weapons independently.” Chaeyeon answered.
“What? Why? Are they trying to make more money?” Hyewon asked.
“That was the extent of their conversation. I’m unsure of Cha Juwon’s business plans.”
“How suspicious. I never would’ve expected an elegant CEO to be interested in weaponry.” Moonbyul arched her brow. “Well, in that case, I think we’ll be fully prepared for the war with Argus’ help.”
“I hope we get something like lazer guns.” Jihyo smiles, feeling excited. “Hopefully, it’s not too good to be true.”
Just as they were continuing their conversation, there was knocking on the door and Chaeyeon answered, seeing one of the receptionists. “Chief Sooyoung said to prepare for another mass meeting.”
“Of course, we’ll be right down.”
The notice caught everyone’s attention immediately as numerous police cars soon crowded the headquarter’s underground parking lot. Like before, officers, detectives, captains, lieutenants and firefighters piled into the main lobby, waiting patiently. This time, they weren’t as anxious, instead casually talking amongst each other. Each station kept each other calm by remaining optimistic after Gyuri’s performance. Heejin slightly panicked as she took a seat on the chairs, her leg bouncing. Friends were still on edge about Haseul’s abduction, mainly Saerom as Chaeyoung, Nagyung and Seoyeon helped her relax. Sooyoung was oddly silent the entire ride, seemingly a lot on her mind. Shuhua, Yuqi, and Chaewon met up with fellow members of the cyber intelligence unit. Jiwoo was talking amongst other officers, wondering what this meeting could be about. Heejin was about to get up when a hand was gently placed on her shoulder.
“Hey, I bought soda for both of us.” Hyunjin smiled, just finished purchasing beverages from the vending machine.
“Thanks.” Heejin sighed in relief sipping the cold drink.
“Better?”
“Mhm.” A lot was on her mind. “I’m very nervous about the war…really scared, actually.”
“Yeah, me too.” She nodded. “So much has happened. Everyone knows about Limbo’s members now. I’m only wondering why they didn’t reveal the Capos.”
“I was waiting for Gyuri to say their names. Maybe the Capos aren’t bad people anymore?”
“That’s the only possible reason I thought of. I can’t even imagine the outcome of this, how devastated Daegu will be.”
“And we don’t even know when Limbo will declare something. Unless, that’s why we’re having a mass meeting again for that.
“Most likely. At the very least, we’re not alone.” Hyunjin took a deep breath as she gazed around. It calmed her seeing friends and close colleagues in the same position. “Even though I knew that Limbo was after everyone else, I always had this sense that they specifically had it in for us.”
“In some ways, that was exactly the case. Makes perfect sense knowing we’re both on their ‘most wanted’ list.”
“Yeah. Now we’re all in this together. Limbo will finally learn who they’ve been messing with.”
“I have the biggest vendetta for the moles.” Heejin snarled, remembering Vivi’s betrayal. “I hate that I let them fool me.”
“Makes two of us.” Hyunjin leaned back on her chair with a somber expression. “They’ll finally taste their own medicine at least.”
“You’ll stick with me?”
She nodded. “Always. We promised to protect each other after all.”
Heejin smiled, feeling more composed. “Yeah.”
Hyunjin’s mind replayed times when they both bordered on mortal enemies as rivals. All of their missions slowly brought them closer overtime, especially the most major hiccups. She blushed upon remembering the time she confessed her love to Heejin out of nowhere, which left them both shocked, but she sorta brushed it off. At this point, Hyunjin wasn’t sure what she felt right now, although…there weren’t any regrets. Hyunjin did mean what she said. The only downside was not knowing what Heejin thought about it. God knows when the best time would be to bring up the confession again. Hyunjin disregarded it when she saw Yeji across the room. “I’ll be back.” She told Heejin before approaching the nervous firefighter. “Hey, can we talk?”
Yeji took a deep breath as she stood. “What’s up?”
Hyunjin didn’t give an immediate answer, instead pulled her aside, away from the crowd. “There’s something I should tell you.”
“If this is a pep talk, it’s alright. I’m just freaking out a little bit.” Yeji pasted back and forth, trying everything to keep her sanity.
“No, no, it’s serious. I met with the Chiefs the other day and…they showed me and Jeon Limbo’s hit list.”
“Oh…” She arched her eyebrow, “what else?”
“We’re both on it.” Hyunjin paused for a second. “And so are you.”
“Me??” Yeji’s eyes widened. “No….”
“What?”
“She’s still after me….”
The detective frowned. “Who? What are you talking about?”
Yeji simply sighed, deflating on a chair. “Uh…there’s something I probably should’ve told you…a long time ago.” The firefighter shrunk from Hyunjin’s eyes.
“What is it?”
“I sorta, maybe, kinda…encountered CL a few years ago? She tried recruiting me into Limbo after I got expelled from the academy.”
Hyunjin almost, almost exploded. “You’re telling me this now?!” She whisper-shouted.
“I—I know. Look, shit was really complicated back then and I—”
“You realize how this muddles the situation even more?” Hyunjin looks at Yeji incredulously.
“Yeah…yeah, I’m seeing it now.”
A mole must’ve told her about Yeji. “Well? What’d she say?”
“I don’t know. I was just at home when CL came through my backdoor out of nowhere. She told me she understood my feelings about the expulsion, how the police ‘wronged’ me and stuff.”
“Did you accept her offer?”
“Uuhh, y-yeah? A little bit?”
“Oh my god, Yeji.” Hyunjin facepalmed herself. “So what did you do?”
“It wasn’t that bad. I just spray painted a wall on the side of this store when Son Hyejoo stopped me.”
“…you really should’ve said something earlier.”
She nervously rubbed her neck. “I tried…I didn’t know how without getting in trouble.”
Hyunjin sighed, wanting to scold Yeji some more. “Ok, besides the point, I’m telling you this because a lot of us are on Limbo’s hit list. We’ll likely be the main targets during the war.”
“Who else is on the list?”
“Just, uh…don’t freak out. You won’t like it.”
“Why would I?”
The detective showed an image from her phone for Yeji to see. The first name she only saw was Lia’s. Hyunjin saw veins practically growing on Yeji’s temple. “I’m gonna kill them.” She said in a low tone and barely walked away when Hyunjin stopped her.
“Hey—I told you not to freak out. The Chiefs know about this and they’re going to protect those who aren’t directly a part of the police force.”
“Where will Lia stay then? Did they tell you?”
“No, they’re not telling anyone for hers and Gyuri’s safety. Come on, sit down with us.” Hyunjin dragged a stubborn Yeji back to her spot where Heejin still sat, surprised.
“Yeji, it’s been a while.”
“Hi, Heejin. You’re well?”
“Sorta. Thinking about the meeting.”
She nodded, understanding. “I guess I’ll keep you guys company. My friends don’t seem to be lonely.” Yeji looked at her fellow firefighters in the middle of a comedic debate about some new game.
Hyunjin sat down next to Heejin. “I showed her the hit list.”
“Did the Chiefs allow that?”
“Yeji’s cool.” She then revealed everything about her encounter with CL and nearly getting recruited into Limbo.
“Wh—we’re only told this now?!” Heejin whisper-shouted.
“That’s exactly what I said.”
“Do you guys have any snacks? I’m starving.” An oblivious Yeji asked shyly.
“Here, have some.” Hyunjin offered a bag of chocolate popcorn.
“Thanks.” She timidly munched on some. “I still think we should ask where they’ll keep Lia during the war. I’m really worried.”
“We’ll worry about that in a bit. Let’s hear what this meeting is about.”
Before they could continue any further, the Chiefs appeared on top of the stairs once again. Of course, everyone brought up Gyuri’s expose video on Limbo as Jessica, Tiffany and Sunny led the meeting to debrief their next plans. They confirmed every member in Limbo was true and CL was likely mobilizing her troops at the moment. Yooa then raised her hand for a question. “Is there finally a confirmed date now that everyone from the mafia is revealed?”
“Yes. CL previously announced that we had two days to prepare last afternoon. However, due to several setbacks, we didn’t receive the information until this morning.” Sunny answered. “The day after tomorrow is when we’ll set off to Daegu.”
Loud gasps and murmurs collectively sounded across the lobby. The Chiefs were quick to reassure everyone. “Please do not panic, everyone.” Jessica spoke into the mic. “With Argus’ help, we’ll be more than prepared to take on Limbo’s militia. We’ve given the company and its CEO, Cha Juwon, permission to create advanced weapons for us to use against Limbo. Until then, Daegu residents still haven’t evacuated yet, therefore, we must head there now and clear everything up for the war.”
The firefighter captain, Yiyeon raised her hand for a question. “I don’t know about the police force, but what exactly can we do in this situation? Fight alongside you or help the wounded escape?”
“That decision is up to you, Captain Yiyeon. Whether you and your firefighter crew decide to join combat or put out fire should there be any is your choice.”
“Hm.” Yiyeon arched an eyebrow, nodding as she looked at her teammates who shrugged. “Can we also have our hands on Argus’ innovative thingamajigs? If we’re assisting in the war, I believe it’s necessary we’re provided the same privilege.”
“Very well.” Jessica nodded. “Since you’re obliged, come with us in our next meeting with Cha Juwon. I’m certain she won’t be against that idea.”
Yiyeon smiled, surprised upon finding out her suggestion wasn’t refuted. “Awesome!” She high fived her firefighters.
The next person to ask was Saerom. “Even with technologically sophisticated weapons, will that be enough to stop Limbo?”
Sensing their doubt, the Chiefs unanimously agreed on coming clean. Chaeyeon then appeared with a large refined machine gun. “Everyone, say hi to Cosmos.” With Jessica’s cue, Chaeyeon aimed at one of the vending machines far from the crowd and fired. Only a few bullets completely obliterated it within seconds as pieces either littered the ground or disintegrated. “This automatic weapon is specifically used for demolishing enemies’ barricades and shields. With this, we won’t have to waste grenades or any other explosives. As you’re probably already aware, Cosmos will not be our only advantage against Limbo.” Jessica smiled at the audience staring in awe at the machine gun.
Shuhua followed up with more questions, raising her hands. “Will we be utilizing all of our teams?”
Sunny then took the mic. “Yes. We’re rallying everything essential to winning the war. This includes mobilizing the aviation unit, bomb squad, K-9 unit, mounted unit, marine patrol, the cyber intelligence unit, and the SWAT.” Officers gasped and murmured as usual, feeling shocked since they’d rarely ever used the other divisions. “Before you ask, yes, Argus will provide every unit with their tech.” The crowd stopped asking questions shortly after.
“Before we make the last preparations…” Tiffany paused shortly, “I don’t know who needs to hear this, but…dealing with our common enemy this past year may or may not have brought us closer. I’m more than glad that, despite everything that has happened, all of you still stuck around and never gave up hope…even after we’ve lost some friends on the way. Let’s not waste any effort. This is our last chance to prove to everyone why we’re police officers. Protecting integrity, bringing justice and having good hearts is what we do. Don’t ever allow anyone like Limbo convince you to tolerate their inequity. Let’s end this together.”
They didn’t waste another second arriving in the outskirts of Daegu, setting up relief camps for citizens to pass through. Many were relocated to better apartment buildings than the rundown ones in Daegu. Like parasites, Limbo practically drained the city’s wealth, corrupting everything in their path. The police force gave them food, water and clothes for sustainability until the war was over. Everyone worked together to provide enough information that convinced residents to leave their homes. Doctors and nurses like Binnie, Mimi and Hyojung were in charge of interviewing volunteers for medical relief. Ryujin, Chaeyoung and Seoyeon helped mark the battlefield, as well as set up large fences in case Limbo goons attempted escaping. Yuqi, Shuhua, Chaewon and Nagyung monitored security cameras, then flew out drones to monitor all exits from Daegu. Lastly, Hyunjin, Heejin and Yeji helped roll in more stacks of water bottles, food, and more, huffing when they set down another one.
“You should rest, we can handle all of the crates.” Hyunjin insisted her partner sit down, worried about her shoulder.
“I’m fine, Kim. I’m still able to support the weights with one arm.”
“I just want your wound to fully heal before you can go into combat.”
“Don’t worry so much, Kim. I can already spot your gray hair from here.” Heejin playfully joked. “I genuinely appreciate your concern,” she said, “I…want to make up for what I did.”
Hyunjin paused before sighing, realizing what that meant. “We’ve been through that. It’s ok, really.”
“I know, but…it feels like we didn’t talk about it enough.”
“Do you want to speak your mind then?” Hyunjin offered, sitting across from her.
“I kinda forgot most of what happened that night. Although, I did hear you recite our past missions and at that moment, I scolded myself for not remembering the time we spent together. Sure, there were some bad moments…we still made it work.”
“Yeah. I’m still…punching myself for not noticing your feelings earlier. I understand how it feels to not be heard and yet…I don’t know why I just didn’t talk to you even though I knew you weren’t feeling well.”
Heejin nodded. “That’s alright. I guess,” she sighed, “we both can learn from our journey together. At first, I absolutely hated it when the superintendent paired us.” They both shared a brief laugh. “Now, I’m really glad she did. I wouldn’t ask for another partner.”
The duo got lost in each other’s eyes. “You know…I truly did mean what I said on that night.”
“What?”
She bashfully broke away from their gaze first, blushing red. “T-that I—I-I like you….”
Heejin softly gasped. That’s right…she said she loved me. How could Heejin forget? The detective didn’t know how to respond, instead unconsciously leaning in. Hyunjin’s eyes instinctively closed, doing the same. Their lips were centimeters away when they heard Yeji wheeling in another cart of water bottles. Heejin frantically stood up. “We’ll talk about this later, ok?” Then ditched the tent faster than lightning and left Hyunjin alone, absolutely flustered by what just happened. She helped Yeji stack the crates again, but alas, couldn’t escape her best friend’s intuition.
During this silence, the firefighter gave her the ‘I literally saw everything’ look. Hyunjin waved it off by shaking her head, failing to convince Yeji who smirked at her, nodding with a shit-eating grin, giving another glance that said ‘you’re not fooling me, pal’. Hyunjin was about to jump her when several helicopters carrying loads of cartons began landing near the vicinity, attracting everyone’s attention towards them. They all gathered before the airfield, wondering who the pilots were. To Hyunjin and Heejin’s surprise, they saw Winter hop out from one of the helicopters. “Oh, hey guys!”
“Winter!” They both hugged her. “Didn’t expect to see you here.” Heejin said.
“My captain said we were requested to bring more items for the relief, so there’s tons of stuff here. There’s also thousands of citizens who require airlifting out of Daegu.”
“Oh.” Hyunjin was surprised. “Wait, you’re part of the aviation unit?”
“Yeah. I signed up recently after Ningning persuaded me to.”
Some time later, they assisted in unboxing the cargo and added more to their storage for medical tents near Daegu’s borders. “Are you planning on signing up for the academy as well?”
“Hopefully. I turned in my application last week and will attend the next orientation as a ‘late bloomer’.” Winter chuckled at the name.
“It’s never too late to join.” Heejin shrugged. “Regardless, welcome to the crew! Is our aviation unit any fun?”
“Oh, yeah, I got to tour around the hangar no problem.”
“How are you and Ningning doing?” Hyunjin asked.
“Fine. Summer’s approaching so we’re studying hard for our last exam season of the year.” Winter momentarily stopped, recalling the incident that changed her university. “We saw the news…that video about Jimin and Aeri unnie being members of Limbo.”
“Ah, yeah. I was about to ask.”
“Ningning and her classmates were acquitted from their science projects and a few exams as compensation after that whole trainwreck. It was the least they could do.”
“I’m glad. I was worried about them questioning everyone involved.” Heejin sighed in relief.
“Thankfully, I don’t have that much homework, which gives me plenty of free time to train and hang out with Ningning.”
Hyunjin was curious about the duo’s status, but decided against asking. “So I guess university is still treating you well?”
“Oh yeah, all good, bro.” Winter smiled as she aided carrying a few boxes from the cargo. “After that whole billboard video thing from Jang Gyuri, Ningning and I sorta came up with theories.”
“Like what?” Heejin asked.
“We wondered if there were actually still more, what were they called, ‘ringleaders’? Limbo must be a huge mafia to take over the entirety of Daegu, so it’d make sense they’d have more of those ringleaders, right?” The detectives almost froze since Winter wasn’t exactly far off. They knew some of them were double agents, not to mention being fully aware of the Capos’ existence.
“Wouldn’t really be a surprise. There’s probably a lot more about Limbo we’re not seeing.” Hyunjin brushed it aside then changed the subject.
For the remainder of the noon to evening, the police force finished evacuating all Daegu residents and relocated them far away from the battlefield, all while the mole kept a close watch on them.
As Gyuri’s video continued going viral across the globe, lawyers of the law firm were thrown into a frenzy with papers flying decorating the floor. Hundreds of phone calls were being made, people panicked left and right, and the client list was piling. Tzuyu and Lia barely got out of the chaos while heading towards Judge IU’s office. Ever since Lia found out about her conversation on pardoning some of Limbo’s higher ups, she instantly caught a ride to the law firm with Tzuyu. After traveling up several flights of stairs, they were surprised to see the Bae Yoonjung waiting by her door. “Oh, excuse us, we didn’t expect anyone else here.”
“No problem at all.” She smiled, brushing it off. “You both seemed hurried. I don’t mind waiting for my turn.” The woman stood aside for the lawyers as Lia knocked on the door.
“I didn’t expect a celebrity to be here.” Tzuyu arched an eyebrow.
“Not our business. I need some answers from Judge IU.” When she granted entry permission, the lawyers barged inside with Lia getting straight to the point.
“You’re absolving Limbo’s prominent members?”
Well, IU did not see that coming and sighed. “This matter isn’t of your concern.”
“It most certainly is! Those felons almost murdered me.”
“How could you grant amnesty to these criminals, Ms.Lee? You realize how the public’s reaction will be, right?”
“Which is exactly why this isn’t your affair to meddle with.” IU warned them. “I understand the gravity of my decision and I am willing to take full responsibility should anything go wrong.”
“Why??” Lia looked at her senior incredulously. “Why are you taking this risk? Any sane person will side against them. You’re jeopardizing not only the reputation of our law firm, but also placing your entire career on the line.”
“You were talking to someone that day…about acquitting Limbo’s ‘Capos’ from receiving life sentences. I’m assuming those are some of their powerful figures.” Tzuyu guessed correctly, but IU didn’t budge.
“I appreciate your concerns, Choi Lia, Chou Tzuyu, but I need you to leave my office at this instance. My ruling is final.”
“No, no.” Lia shook her head. “I cannot let you forgive these crooks. They are nothing but that.” Tzuyu tried pulling the hot headed lawyer away, to no avail.
The judge then stood up from her chair, sending waves of intimidation. “I will not ask you again, Ms.Choi. You do not have the authority to decide against my orders. Don’t force me to call security and escort you out. You aren’t one to shamelessly walk out of my office.”
Fuming, Lia kept her cool, simply nodding before leaving without another word as Tzuyu closely followed behind. Shortly after, Yoonjung entered her office chuckling. “You sure handled that with grace.”
“Agent First.”
“Your Honor.”
“My apologies. I do not blame my lawyers for acting this way, but we need to be careful with saying too much behind closed doors. I never expected one of them to listen in.”
“Then let’s keep our conversation vague. I’m sure we’re both clear on our case with the Capos.”
“Indeed.”
“That being said, I have not-so-great news.”
“What is it?”
“The war is in two days. Your lawyers Choi Lia and Kim Dahyun are on Limbo’s hit list.”
Jungeun had called both Jinsol and Yerim to come meet her back in their mansion for an urgent discussion. The Capo pranced around the living room, contemplating on whether or not she should also dial Jiwoo’s phone number and rant, but realized she was probably too busy with police work and helping civilians evacuate right now. When Jungeun first viewed the video, her heart almost plummeted to the deep pits of hell, fearing her name was going to be revealed until Gyuri stopped there. Jungeun, of course, felt a great sense of relief and also massive confusion. She and Jinsol wondered why the police force didn’t say anything about them, thus, why she commenced an emergency meeting. After a while, Jungeun heard the pinlock being accessed as the door opened to reveal only Jinsol.
“Yerim isn’t picking up any of my calls or responding to my messages.”
“Yeah, me neither. I don’t have a good feeling about this….”
Jungeun nodded. “In my room.” They both entered inside where she locked the door and drew curtains as Jinsol sat on her bed.
“What do we do? I don’t think CL is psyched about us Capos being the only ones kept anonymous. What if she snaps and goes rogue?”
“No…this might be good.”
“Huh??”
“Hear me out. If the police aren’t mentioning a single word about the Capos…that would mean we’re kinda off the hook.”
“What are you talking about?”
“You know, how villains in movies turn into the good guys and leave the bad side?”
“We’re not in a movie, Jungeun.”
“That’s a metaphor.”
“So what’s your point?”
“I’m saying that we both clearly have perfect reasons to…abandon Limbo, right?”
“…c-can we?” Jinsol would’ve never thought Jungeun would ask.
“I believe so, I mean…I’m tired of hiding my identity. Most of all, I don’t want to live out my entire life in infamy.” She took a deep breath, laying down on her bed next and stared up at the ceiling. “I know I said I’d always do this for a living, but then I—”
“Met nice people along the way?”
“More or less.”
“Yeah…me, too.” She thought about her relationship. “Ever since Sooyoung and I got together, and dated for a while, I started…feeling more guilty being in Limbo. For the first time in my life, I felt genuine happiness and I wanted to experience that for longer…with Sooyoung.” Jinsol sighed. “And then I also realized, I never really liked this ‘job’, a life of ‘infamy’.”
“I get that.” Jungeun told Jinsol everything about her friendship with Yeojin, how the kid’s innocence made her understand how much pain Limbo inflicted on her. “I sorta lied about being a ‘secret agent’ to them. They always loved that, so I just ran with it. I don’t know how I’m gonna tell Yeojin….” She groaned, yelling into her hands as Jinsol chuckled.
“I feel that pain. I don’t even know how Sooyoung and her mother feel about me.”
“Well, at least you told them you’re from Limbo. I can’t even guarantee I’ll have a reaction as lenient as that.”
“Pft, are you kidding? Kim Dasom wanted to beat me up when I told her everything.”
“Well—it’s different when you’re dealing with a kid. Can you imagine an innocent child finding out their role model was a criminal the entire time? I can’t!”
“I guess that’s our life lesson. Sometimes, you just have to own up to it.”
“If we can leave Limbo and the police let us be, what’s your plan for the future?”
Jinsol smiled fondly. “If possible, I’ll try to meet Sooyoung again.”
Jungeun saw her friend’s solemn look as she dozed off, grinning like a dork still madly in love. “You should.” She thought back to her conversation with Sooyoung that night. “I think she’ll like it.”
“Really?”
“Yeah. For me and Jiwoo, we imagined our future together, marriage, and having kids.”
“‘Kids’?” Jinsol’s eyes widened. “You’re thinking that far already?”
“Why not?” She shrugged. “Mini me’s and Jiwoo’s running around the house, causing a ruckus.” Jungeun giggled thinking about it. “I’d love to have that life.”
“I don’t know about Sooyoung.” Jinsol chuckled. “Raising a kid together does sound nice. We can’t forget the downsides, of course.”
“Duh. Even then, Jiwoo and I will be ready for those risks. We’re determined.”
“That’s good…you’re sure Sooyoung will take me back?”
Jungeun nodded. “You never know unless you try.”
“Ok.” Jinsol softly responded back, her tone silently thanking Jungeun.
Silence. “What were we talking about again?”
They comically sat up. “We need to call Yerim.” Many unanswered calls and text messages later, the two nearly gave up when Jinsol figured something out. “Minnie!” However, it was the same result.
“Oh, come on! Neither of them??” Jungeun frowned, growing more frustrated. “What if we’re too late?” She attempted dialing her phone number one more time. The Capos finally heard a faint chime coming from Yerim’s room across Jungeun’s. Barging inside, they find the girl’s device on her bed. “No freaking wonder….”
“Wouldn’t this mean…Yerim is meeting with CL right now?” Jinsol didn’t know how awfully right she was.
The witching hour would soon be one of its darkest yet. Limbo’s Daegu compound was less crowded, much quieter tonight. CL specifically instructed everyone to steal more weapons as much as possible, contact every ally available and use dirty tactics when necessary. If the police force were truly keen on saving Kim Taeyeon’s life, they’d have to cross through a few thousand first. CL kept preaching about fighting for their ‘freedom’ and ‘power’, saying anything to boost morale. In the meantime, she was especially excited for her next schedule of the night. Minkyung, Soyeon and Eunbi waited for Yeeun’s arrival with CL. They all smiled upon seeing her with an oblivious and bored Yerim, who just wanted to sleep. The day sucked even more when she found out she’d left her phone at home. Yerim wondered how much Jungeun and Jinsol blew up her phone as they usually did whenever they were having dull moments.
“Welcome back, dear.” CL said.
“How important is this meeting?” Yerim almost yawned.
“Very.” The mafia boss smirked. “Have you finished correcting the red serum’s flaws?”
“Yeah.” Yerim took the vial out of her pocket and handed it over for CL to inspect. “I also heard what happened in the underground lab.”
“One of the labs exploded.” CL chuckled. “Seems like they defectively attempted at creating a cure for your creation, but clearly, they’re no match for your stellar brain, dear.”
The Capo smiled at the compliment. “As always. I expect nothing less from their so-called intelligence, or lack thereof.”
“Of course, the police force rarely ever gets the better end of the stick.”
“So then? You have something for me?”
CL smirked. “You never disappoint me, dear. You read my mind very well.” The mafia boss nodded for Soyeon. “In exchange, I offer you the perfect subject for your impeccable invention.” The ringleader wheeled out a masked person with their wrists and ankles bound to the chair.
“Wow.” Yerim laughed, circling around them while inspecting. “Not bad. What kind of poor sap did you guys lure in?”
“A special detective.” Minkyung replied. “She’s very well known in the force.”
“‘Well known’? Sure.” Yerim sarcastically remarked. “Is it the new captive Jo Haseul?”
“Close, but not quite.”
“How could any detective deserve such stature? They already treat doctors and scientists like their pawns, even their own cops.”
“You’d be surprised, dear.” CL patted the masked person’s shoulder and they slightly flinched. “I almost feel bad.”
“Would you like to do the honors?” Soyeon asked.
Yerim obliged, gripping the cloth. “Rise and shine, officer.” The moment she yanked away, it felt as though she’d also torn pieces of her heart. The Capo promptly froze like Medusa turned her to stone. “H…Hye…joo?”
“Yerim…….” The detective was equally perplexed.
“W-w…why…?” The girl stumbled back slightly. “I—I…thought….”
“Yerim.” Hyejoo weakly called out, still not making any sense of this situation right now, until awareness came flooding in. She figured out Yerim had been with Limbo this entire time, vice versa.
The Capo herself was left utterly speechless, words barred from escaping. When dots were finally connected, Yerim, exceedingly livid, aimed a gun right at CL. “What’s the meaning of this?” Her tone threatened.
“Yerim!” The detective tried stopping her friend, to no avail.
“What I’ve been planning along, dear. You were always so clever,” CL smirked, clutching the red serum close, “yet so naive.”
“Don’t… fuck with me. Answer my fucking question.” She boldly motioned right between CL’s eyes, which didn’t deter her in the slightest.
“You’ve done your duties well. I am genuinely impressed by your serums and they will be of great use for me to win the war. That was all I ever needed from you. You’ve certainly been an essential asset for me.”
“You…you lied to me.” Yerim was seconds away from rupturing a blood vessel or two.
“My job requires a lot, dear. I’m not one to give up so easily.”
“Neither am I, you bitch.” She grumbled, her finger just itching to pull the trigger.
“Oh, but if you kill me right now…you’ll never find out who killed Song Hayoung.” She and the ringleaders laughed at Yerim’s automatic change in expression, but this only further provoked her.
That tore it. Just when Yerim was about to shoot, Eunbi fired a black mamba venom dart at her shoulder as she flinched in pain and dropped her gun. The effects were instantaneous. She choked, collapsing on the floor. “Yerim!!” Hyejoo screamed.
CL, Minkyung, Yeeun, Soyeon and Eunbi all towered before her. They continued laughing at her struggling, desperately gasping for air as she glared at them menacingly. “Thanks for your utmost trust in me, dear, but the real Capos were always these girls.”
“I’m…going to—kill you…all of—you.”
“I’ve already done that with Hayoung. Rest well, Choerry.” CL taunted last time before Yerim lost consciousness completely.
“No! Yerim!! No!!” Hyejoo, thinking they killed her friend, cried out in grief and sorrow, hopelessly trying to break loose from the binds as much as possible. She was wheeled away from the scene as her sobbing echoed softer in the hallways.
Complete silence. Seconds later, Minnie tiptoed out from the shadows and rushed to Yerim’s aid when the coast was clear. The assistant ripped the venomous dart out, then fumbled around with the emergency medical syringe and dropping it several times. She finally injected black mamba antidote into her boss. “Y-Yerim-sshi?” Needless to say, Minnie didn’t receive an immediate response. “We have to get out of here.” She carried Yerim on her back, then sprinted away into the darkness once more.
Notes:
Like always, please share your thoughts! ❤️
Edit: your guys' comments never fail to make me laugh 😭
Chapter 55: Let the fun begin
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
TW// another explosion that critically injures a character, betrayal that leads to fighting that leads to stabbing, scenes depicting emotional trauma and torture.
Rushed and unedited :") sorry I took so long, college freaking sucks. This chapter was especially difficult putting together bc I wanted to make it suspenseful as possible without looking cheesy or weird lol things are progressively coming to an end, so, it'll just be violence for the next few chapters 😅 nonetheless, enjoy reading!
note: I'm not going to spoil who the last mole is but to clear up any confusion, refer to CL's hit list. It couldn't be anyone on there because Limbo is trying to assassinate them. Remember the people Limbo has targeted thus far, intentionally or not.
P.S.: I will briefly reintroduce almost every character that has been mentioned so far in this chapter the best I can. Hope you remember them all!
Chapter Text
7:00 AM, Seoul
Limbo celebrated a joyous night after their apparent successful assasination of Choi Yerim. The new Capos had a blast at yet another party thrown at one of their bars where they cheered for another ‘victory’, claiming they were on the right path to win the war. However, all of this only eased their stress by a margin as they disregarded protocols. Besides that, no one was aware of the underlings’ slowly fading morale with many fearing the police force were regaining power and control. Limbo already had some prominent territories busted due to waning security. CL, of all people, didn’t pay attention to this, still hooked on the idea of the Four Horsemen’s key, as well as the illusionist group’s ‘safe of government secrets’. Once again, per usual, barely anyone paid attention. If things weren’t already worse for Limbo, it was just beginning. Those who were actually more loyal to Yerim either abandoned ship or got executed. Plus, Jungeun and Jinsol still had no idea what happened. Minkyung, on the other hand, couldn’t wait to hear what would happen to them next. However, she had her own problems. For instance, Bada’s phone’s neverending ringtone played five times every second from numerous text messages. Minkyung grumbled, walking towards her bedroom to scold. She stopped after seeing Bada fast asleep, completely tuned out. Sighing, Minkyung grabbed her phone to shut it off, narrowly noticing pictures of Yerim in her group chat.
“…how does she have these?” The Capo scrolled through all the notifications. Usually, she respected Bada’s privacy, but this was completely different, nothing like Minkyung ever expected to see. Surprisingly, she didn’t need a passcode, thus making it easier to snoop through her Twitter group chat. “Kim Jungeun…sent them?” She took one look at Bada innocently sleeping, then back to her phone.
Why do they know each other?
Before anyone knew it, this was going to be a long day and Minkyung prepared herself to confront Bada later.
Hours persisted like days. The entire night was spent grueling to research all kinds of medicine until the right ones were found. Numerous different remedies layed around on the kitchen, dining, and living room table. Papers of frantically written formulas also littered the floor. During the evenings, neighbors looked out their windows in curiosity when a car sped into the garage before all lights turned off outside. Minnie’s alarm clock rudely woke her up from a much needed nap on the couch. Soon after, she cleaned every space in her luxurious suite, then entered her bedroom where Yerim peacefully slept as an IV tube filtered out the last drops of snake venom and replaced it with nutrients. Minnie checked her heart monitor, relieved the line was beating normally. While rearranging the blanket, Yerim audibly sighed and slowly blinked awake. Last night was still very fresh on her mind as she jolted up. Instant regret. She groaned after feeling sharp migraines from the black mamba venom. Minnie got startled by this, but regained her composure.
“It’s—it’s me.” The assistant ushered her boss to lie back down. “Don’t move around too much.”
Yerim felt a cold, wet towel wiping her forehead. “Where’s……where’s Hyejoo?”
“I-I—I don’t know…I was too worried about you.”
“No…no.” She shut her eyes tightly. “This is all my fault.”
“Yerim-sshi….” Minnie knew she’d take a bat for it. “You couldn’t have known.”
“I should’ve.” The girl angrily scolded herself. “All this time…I was trying to find Hyejoo…they've been imprisoning her.” Yerim’s eyes brimmed with tears as Minnie wiped them away with a towel. “…I’ll…never be the same again….” She groaned from the headache. “…too weak to even do anything about it.”
Minnie thought of several things for optimistic solutions. “Um—the war could happen any time soon. I’ll help you rescue Hyejoo.”
Yerim didn’t care about that now, although appreciated the gesture. Minutes of silence later, she spoke again. “CL…she and her bitches lied…I have to kill them.” Minnie frowned seeing this strange side of her boss. While it wasn’t anything new, it certainly felt different. Despite being with Limbo for so long, Minnie couldn’t ever make herself agree with murder.
Feeling through her jacket, she remembered something very important. Minnie fished out Hayoung’s badge and placed the treasured item in Yerim’s hand, wrapping her fingers around it. “I was able to retrieve this for you.” She hoped to change the conversation, but unintentionally made things worse as Yerim cried harder.
“I-it’s all my fault—she would hate the person I’ve become.”
Minnie naturally hugged the girl right after, letting her sob in her shoulder. “S-she’d understand, Yerim-sshi…you didn’t know. None of this is your fault.” The assistant did her best to reason with her, but Yerim kept crying about betraying Hayoung, that Hyejoo is now suffering because of her ‘stupidity’ for joining Limbo. Minnie was at her side for what seemed like hours, listening through the entire tale of woe until things finally calmed down. Yerim felt sleepier, barely having the strength to sit up. Minnie wiped all of the tears away and heavily sympathized with her. “I’ll—uh, brew you some herbal tea.”
Yerim sighed, opting to be mute and let Minnie suit herself. The bedroom’s softly buzzed, as well as beeped with the heart monitor. The ceiling fan helped Yerim’s sweat and tears dry. She remembered that time CL first approached at her most vulnerable…painfully naive state. Yerim felt even weaker realizing how much CL took control of her life and encouraged her experiments with the serums. Even today, the mafia leader hasn’t changed one bit, probably still ranting about the Four Horsemen’s mystical safe. There was no way people would believe that crap. Yerim almost chuckled at herself, feeling pathetic for being so foolish trusting a mad person like CL. Any chances of reconciling her long gone friendship with Hyejoo was forever lost at this point. And don’t even get Yerim started with Chaewon. Telling her the truth about everything is equivalent to kicking a puppy. She was about to fall asleep when something crossed her mind. It clicked right as Minnie returned with a cup of hot tea.
“Where’s my phone?”
“I think you left it at your house.”
“Damn it…I have to call Jungeun and Jinsol. They need to know what happened.”
Minnie checked her pockets one more time and found her own phone was missing as well. What? I thought I had it. “Crap. I don’t have mine either.”
“We don’t have much time. CL could be meeting them soon.”
Then Minnie's heart dropped as she grew pale. “Wait…I-I just remembered.”
“What?”
“A-after I carried you out of the Daegu compound, I overheard CL and the other ringleaders conversing about killing Jungeun and Jinsol-sshi as well.”
5:00 AM, Seoul
“Where am I…?” There she stood in an empty dirt field as smoke brewed from wrecked buildings. No one else was around. She aimlessly pondered about and only asked more questions than received answers. The woman was alone. She examined herself dressed in SWAT gear. “What…why am I wearing this?” Her thoughts were harshly interrupted by the thunderous sounds of helicopters soaring through the sky, not far above where she stood. “Woah!” She ducked for cover behind a large concrete slab. The helicopters fire rounds of bullets in the distance. “Holy shit—!” A few more air crafts approached from behind, one of them unfortunately spotting her. A sinister red spotlight shined on the woman as if declaring her life’s end. Shots fired before she could react.
-
Saerom jolted awake from her nightmare, sweating buckets of cold sweat. Her heart rate skyrocketed, gradually calming down in the relief of reality. Saerom took several deep breaths, along with a glass of water. Ever since Haseul got abducted, she’d been relentlessly haunted with ghastly dreams. This one, however, felt different from the rest where they were mainly about her failing to save Haseul. The Universe’s great way of repeatedly showing her misery. Saerom absentmindedly stared at her ceiling for god knew how long until she finally hopped out of bed. She did everything to ignore the cold spot beside her where Haseul often slept whenever she visited, which was frequent. Saerom readied straight away, driving towards the headquarters for another meeting with the Chiefs. Last time, they entrusted her with all the classified information about Limbo, including identities of powerful members, allies, and more. Saerom wasn’t exactly fond of the idea that the Capos were being ‘excused’ for their crimes. Thus, today’s occasion.
Saerom stopped at the receptionist, who looked very close to falling asleep. The captain cleared her throat loud enough to perk him awake. “I have an appointment with the Chiefs.”
He simply rubbed his eyes, then checked the computer. “Actually, someone else is waiting for you in the meeting room.”
“What? Who?”
“I dunno. The Chiefs just said so.”
She sighed. “Cool, thanks.” Nonetheless, Saerom looked forward to debating the Chiefs regarding the Capos as she entered the room. Except, a person waited inside and it was someone she least expected to see. Haseul almost leaped out of her chair when their eyes met. The couple simultaneously gasped before charging at each other. Saerom brought Haseul into a passionate kiss, then tightly embraced her, afraid of letting her go. “Oh my god, you’re safe! H-how did you—”
“Shh, less talking.” Haseul smiled, teary eyed and immediately pulled Saerom in for more kisses.
As they finally settled down on the chairs, she didn’t waste another second asking questions. “Please, tell me everything.” Saerom urged.
Haseul deeply sighed. “Ok….” The woman explained the series of events in full detail, from her captivity, her days in Limbo’s prison cells and feigned death. “Here’s the ‘blood’.” Haseul showed Saerom red splotches on her shoulder.
“Who the hell took the shot?” She looked in astonishment.
“Uh…Miyeon….” Saerom just stared. “W-we just—talked…….” Haseul then revealed the whole story of Miyeon’s disappearance two years ago and isolation from them during that time. Piecing the puzzles together, Saerom made sense for why the Chiefs asked her about Miyeon last time. Strangely, they never explained why, simply asked questions as if only for confirmation. And now, the Chiefs seemingly wanted Saerom to learn this from the person she trusted most. Tears escaped Haseul’s eyes recounting Miyeon’s dark truth. “There’s…there’s something else you should know.”
“What is it?” Saerom gently wiped her girlfriend’s face.
“…Miyeon killed Hayoung.”
All the livid rage she felt years ago came seeping back into her veins in a single second. “…what?” The captain whispered.
Haseul sniffled, oblivious to her murderous anger. “She told me….” Saerom instantly stood up from her seat, startling Haseul, but the latter received the memo in a heartbeat and knew what she was thinking. Gasping, she narrowly got between Saerom and the exit, embracing her. “Wait—! Please, don’t.”
“I have to, Seul. That lowlife bitch has to pay.”
“I-I know…but it wasn’t Miyeon’s fault. She didn’t have a choice.”
“What are you talking about?”
“Let’s sit back down…please.” Haseul begged and of course, Saerom couldn’t compel herself to say no. After hearing the full backstory where CL threatened theirs and Miyeon’s parents’ lives, Saerom felt a teeny bit sympathetic. However, despite this, the trigger was still pulled. Likewise, killing anyone else out of revenge wasn’t going to bring Hayoung back either. With Haseul rationalization, Saerom somewhat calmed down. CL and Limbo were the real culprits to blame for this. “We have a chance, and…this may be our only one.”
“Yeah.” Saerom nodded, sighing. “The war.”
“They’re going to announce my ‘death’ like how Gyuri did her stunt so the good side’s morale will be torn apart.”
She shook her head. “No, no, it’ll be fine. I can tell all of our friends and everyone in the force can expect—”
“The Chiefs said to not say anything. They already have that covered.”
“What? How??”
“Chief Jessica informed me that Gyuri will help.” Haseul revealed the plan and Saerom nodded in relief.
“Ok, great. Then you can come back to the station with me, right? The others should know that you’re safe.”
Oh, how she badly wanted to do just that. “I…I can’t. For the same reasons.”
Saerom groaned, growing increasingly tired of the Chiefs’ restrictions. “What about the war? Will you join?”
“Of course. When Limbo least expects it. I guess it’s more fun that way.”
“Can you at least stay in my place? Your home is still being investigated.”
“I was instructed to remain in the headquarters until then.”
“Ah, ok…the others are really worried about you, especially Yeojin.”
Haseul was surprised. “She—thinks of me?”
“Duh, silly. You're a huge part of her life. Our lives.” Saerom delicately held her hand.
“I…didn’t think she would because of what I did….”
“Hey, no. You just reacted badly is all, it was understandable. We were all really stressed at the time, so none of that was yours or Yeojin’s fault. You know, she’s been pretty bummed ever since you went missing. The girls and I took turns babysitting her through the last week. Yeojin just…doesn’t seem like herself lately.”
This only made Haseul more ashamed of her actions. “I wish I could meet the little lentil bean sooner, say that she doesn’t have to apologize for anything….”
Saerom embraced her girlfriend once more, kissing the crown of her head. Soon enough, the captain remembered something very important. “Who took you?”
Haseul should’ve expected this earlier. After they separated from the hug, she had her head down. “If I tell you, the Chiefs said it’ll ruin her chance of redemption.”
“Fuck what the Chiefs say. I don’t care about the bastard’s salvation. Who did it?”
“Rom…we always believed in giving people another shot if there’s hope they can change. As much as I’m angry with everything that’s happened, I can’t let that get in the way of true justice.”
Anyone would rightfully disagree with this. “The crimes don’t excuse any of this, Seul. What could they have possibly done to deserve that?”
The speaker in the meeting room then turned on as Tiffany spoke on the other end. “You’ve finally asked something valuable, Captain Lee.”
Saerom narrowed her eyes upwards. “Chief.”
“Your morals are exactly why you were recruited and promoted to captain rank. However, let me ask you this. Why did the bobcat kill the baby rabbit’s mother?”
Weird question. “Because…it was hungry?”
“Precisely. Do you know the story behind its insatiable hunger?”
“No?”
“Given this context, do you think the rabbits were innocent?”
“Yes.”
“Exactly. So, allow me to tell you. The bobcat did its best to not eat meat of its prey because it knew that prey had feelings and emotions. It went through lengths to find different food sources. Why, all of the sudden, did it decide to eat the mother rabbit? Well, because she took the bobcat’s food, which made it angry. Or, ‘hangry’.” Tiffany laughed at her pun. “The bobcat now had nothing to eat…except for the mother rabbit.”
Saerom arched an eyebrow. “What’s the relevance of this story?”
“You see, both sides clearly have their own conflicts. The mother rabbit was trying to feed herself and her baby to survive, same with the bobcat. She took its food, then it ate her to stay alive. Would you rather the rabbits survive off the bobcat’s food, then have it starve to death? Or, do you prefer the bobcat to seek vengeance for itself?”
“I…I don’t know.”
“Everyone’s fighting to live, Captain Lee. People may not care what side they’re on, but as long as there’s benefits, they will swarm to that side, no questions asked. Let’s go back to yours. Anyone would agree that criminals don’t deserve second chances. However, if they’re willing to genuinely change for the better, are you going to accept it…or turn them down and they are forever deemed a criminal?”
Saerom’s mind switched between Tiffany’s little story and her current circumstances. “I guess…that depends on the crime committed.” She began inquiring about her own morals once more. “Either way, they’ll still be punished.”
“Of course, there’s no denying that.”
“Then I’d say, it’s best to give them a second chance. Whether they choose to turn over a new leaf or not will determine their status.”
Haseul softly smiled at this, intertwining her hand with Saerom’s. “That’s what I’ve been saying.” She whispered before turning towards the speaker. “Should I tell her about the mole, Chief?”
“As always, captains. What happens in this room stays in this room.”
“Tell me.” Saerom wholeheartedly prepared herself.
“Ok…it’s….”
Mia was startled awake from her dream in Heejin’s bed alone, hearing whispers in the hallway as if they were arguing about something. She realized it must have been a private conversation, but didn’t care enough to listen in. Still exhausted, Mia resumed her deep slumber, effectively tuning out all noises. Hyunjin always had this icky feeling that she’d forgotten a very vital information about something and it was only five in the morning when Heejin was shook awake, practically dragged out to talk. Of course, she wasn’t amused in the slightest and nearly told Hyunjin off if she didn’t beat her to it.
“Jiwon works for Argus.”
Heejin was perked right up from her drowsiness. The duo walked further away from her bedroom. “How could we have forgotten that?”
“I don’t know, but there’s too much shit going on and we have to tell the Chiefs.”
“How? They’re occupied with preparations.”
“Well we can’t wait any longer. Besides, this is really important. Jiwon’s a double agent and has access to Argus’ tech, which means Limbo will also use them.”
“Oh, shit…Eclipse is at Argus to be repaired…she might be compromised.”
The duo mapped out several possibilities they had against the mafia. “No, this has to be some kind of plan. Gyuri introduced Jiwon as E:U instead of her real name, if I remember correctly. Could that mean something?”
“Whatever plan that is, I doubt it’s good.”
“Screw this, I’m gonna message Eclipse about this and tell her to get the hell out of there.”
After sending several texts, Hyunjin decided to call and this was what the car had to say. You must be mistaken, Ms.Kim. I am being perfectly taken care of.
“Eclipse, this is serious. One of Limbo’s ringleaders is working there, so you need to leave now.”
I thoroughly examined Park Jiwon’s, aka E:U, profile data and I have not detected any past criminal activities. My theory is that there was some sort of error encoding her information. I even bypassed the system and investigated on my own.
“What? There’s gotta be something. Isn’t Jiwon being part of Limbo technically seals the deal?” Heejin asked.
If there were any indications of those sorts, I would have identified it.
“Then, is she somehow hiding her involvement with Limbo?”
“She works at Argus after all.” Hyunjin said. “Jiwon probably hacked the heck out of the security data.”
“That should’ve been detected somehow. I mean, if she was skilled enough for that, she could’ve hijacked Korea’s entire network.”
“So, why didn’t she?” That was a question neither of them knew how to answer.
“I have no idea…as long as Eclipse is fine, we don’t have to worry?”
Heejin reluctantly agreed. “Yeah.”
Several hours later, Hyunjin was already up in the kitchen drowsily making breakfast for herself, Heejin and Mia. The best friends didn’t arrive downstairs until an hour after Hyunjin finished cooking. She chuckled at them struggling to balance, helping each other walk before plopping down on the couch together. However, when the scent of Nutella and pancake immersed the house, both of them perked right up, excited for breakfast. Hyunjin put their plates on the dining table, then turned on some relaxing music. She eventually started a conversation regarding Eclipse’s current status, in which the vehicle regularly kept them updated about herself through text messages. Heejin mostly wondered how Argus was improving Eclipse’s capabilities, perhaps even adding more. Mia somewhat refuted it, thinking the car was already powerful and she might even become sentient enough to decide against the duo’s orders. They had a small debate with Heejin vehemently denying that Eclipse would ever do anything like that. Hyunjin remained neutral, although more skeptical about her AI car’s ‘knacks’ for offering virtually anything she and Heejin asked. Of course, Hyunjin was grateful to have Eclipse. However, she had to remind herself that the headquarters never actually gifted the car and instead, someone else did. This information was what kept Hyunjin from getting too attached to Eclipse. Their conversation soon shifted towards Gyuri’s billboard stunt. Hyunjin and Heejin recognized all of the names listed as they’d learned from their meeting with the Chiefs.
“CL must’ve been picky with her choices of ringleaders.” Hyunjin remarked after viewing the video.
“Very, I imagine.” Heejin said. “That’s one way to expand a mafia, I guess.”
“Did they go through some sort of trial and error to become a part of Limbo?” Mia asked.
“Most likely. I can’t even imagine CL’s standards.”
“Kim Minkyung was recruited somehow. We all know how she is.” Hyunjin’s statement had them all agreeing immediately. “Been a while since I fought her.”
“That reminds me.” Heejin gasped. “You think the ringleaders are going to jump straight into battle? Or are they looking to fight us individually? Like those video game bosses where it grows more difficult every time you defeat one after the other.”
“We’ll find out in the war tomorrow.”
Mia didn’t know how to respond under this circumstance. “I’m really scared for you guys…I don’t want you to do this.” It was futile to back out at this point, but they understood her feelings.
“It has to be done.” Heejin held her hand. “It’s the only way. They still have Haseul unnie.”
“Oh…I heard about that on the news…I hope Yeojin’s ok.” Mia sympathized.
“We have an idea where they might be holding her, but as of now, the place is heavily guarded after we broke in.” Hyunjin explained.
“Broke in where?”
“Limbo’s main compound in Daegu. It's the same area where we embarked for the satellite mission.”
“Holy crap. And you guys got out of there unscathed?”
“Mostly. Eclipse didn’t though.” Heejin sighed. “By the way, what’s she been up to lately? I miss her already.”
“It’s only been a day.” Hyunjin chuckled.
“So? Eclipse is basically our friend.”
“What happened to her?”
“Yesterday morning, she was driving us to the headquarters and then shorted out like a fusebox after a few yards away from our house.” Heejin explained.
They all laughed. “That’s unfortunate.”
“Eclipse is probably living her luxury life at Argus right now. She requested to be towed there for modification.”
“She asked herself?”
“I know, it’s crazy.” Hyunjin nodded. “Could it be possible that Eclipse has grown, I guess, more alive recently?”
“I think that would be awesome.” Heejin shrugged. “Now, before you guys educate me on those sci-fi stuff about AI rebelling against their creators, I want to reiterate that Eclipse would never do anything like that. As long as we treat her kindly, nothing can go wrong.”
“Well, to be fair, having a cognizant AI assistance for life seems like a done deal.” Mia agreed. “Who knows, Eclipse can serve your family for generations.”
The detectives shared a glance, chuckling. “‘Family’?” Heejin asked.
“‘Generations’?”
Mia rolled her eyes and finally melted the ice. “You guys forget that I’m a psychologist more than you give me credit for it.”
“What do you mean?” Hyunjin curiously questioned.
“Both of your chemistries are rather aligned.”
“We’re partners, so yeah.” Heejin obliviously overlooked.
“I meant that you two seem very close now, compared to the times you damn near killed each other and threw insults like sailors. Have you guys had a mutual experience?”
Of course, the duo immediately remained silent and thought back to last night when they…almost kissed. Neither told anyone, or even discussed with themselves about it. “U-uh—no? Nothing like that.”
“Yeah, haha,” Heejin nervously laughed it off, “our lives are pretty normal. Or, well—not entirely, but, you know what I mean.”
That was terribly played. Mia simply glanced between them. “…right. I’m totally convinced.”
“Anyways,” Hyunjin desperately changed the topic, “back to where we left off about Limbo,” the detectives shared a look as if having the same thought, “they won’t die out until we destroy it for good. They’ll only do more harm than pursuing the ‘utopia’ they preach so much about.”
“CL even made a hit list and we’re both on it.”
“Let me guess, I am as well?”
Hyunjin arched her brow. “How’d you know?”
“Well…during my hospital stay, someone sent me a letter. She went by the name Choerry and wished me a speedy recovery.” Mia showed them the purple paper to them as they admired the golden wax stamp.
“Wow, this is beautiful.” Heejin gasped as she read it.
“I think I might have an idea who it is. Remember that girl I told you about? The one that I counseled through therapy like two years ago?”
“So could it be…Choi Yerim?”
“The one who went into a coma after Song Hayoung died?”
“Yeah. She told me all about their friendship, how Hayoung saved her from being homeless, and that she was basically her sister. This letter expresses gratitude for me after I helped through that difficult time.” Mia sighed endearingly when she recalled Yerim looking like she was starting anew. Now, the psychologist felt very disappointed at the current path she chose to walk on. “I thought Yerim changed for the better.”
“Hey, don’t worry. Your support was clearly not in vain. She at least had the heart to send this letter. Maybe there’s some hope of redemption.” Heejin reassured.
“Hopefully. I just wish there’s some way I can talk to her.”
After breakfast, the detectives put on their uniforms and return to the headquarters for further preparations. “I can’t leave you alone like this. Most of us are on the list, so I want to keep you close at all times.”
“Jeez, Heejin, you’re like my parents. I’ll be fine, I promise. Besides, you haven’t given me a full house tour yet. I’m curious to see what you have in this fancy home.” Mia joked.
“Please? For today?” The detective pouted, whining and tugging on her best friend’s shoulders.
“Ugh, fine~ as long as you stop nagging me already.”
“Great! Let’s go.”
They were the second to clock in at the station today as Heejin and Mia greeted Jiwoo. On the other hand, Sooyoung was looking especially tired this morning. “Didn’t get your hibernation privileges?” Hyunjin chuckled, seeing her falling in and out of sleep.
“Too much on my mind. Now that Yuqi is relieved of her babysitting duties, I’m trying to manage between looking after Yeojin or finding someone else trustworthy.”
“Hasn’t she been fine on her own though? I’ve seen her tweeting a lot about somehow visiting these fancy restaurants, even touring that new famous celebrity mall with Argus’ sponsored tech or something.”
“Knowing her, she probably snuck in with her little gang somehow.”
“I kept seeing posts mentioning someone named ‘Lippie’, at least that’s what she and her friends are saying.”
Sooyoung exhaled, leaning back against the chair and closing her eyes. “Having weird names is becoming a trend, I guess.”
“So has Yeojin been bothering you more?”
“Oh—no, it’s just…she’s very depressed, like, not herself at all.”
“Ah….” Hyunjin figured it was about Haseul.
“I barely recognize that kid now. Other than that, there’s already other stuff on my mind.”
“Where is she?”
“Today is Chaewon’s break, so I dropped her off at her apartment.”
“Ah.” The detective nodded before observing their station and checking her watch. “Weird, Yuqi and Shuhua are rarely ever late for work.”
“Let them be. They’ve been through hell and back during the Hong Kong trip.”
“Right. I can only hope therapy is treating them well.”
“I wonder what they’re up to right now.” Sooyoung inquired.
When news of the upcoming war spread like wildfire in the police force, everyone was left anxious and stockpiling as many weapons as humanly possible. The academies throughout Korea were even temporarily closed for training grounds, which left students on a ‘summer’ break in the middle of spring. All units rounded up anything that looked dangerous enough to fight against Limbo. Many officers sparred, lifted, and exercised extra hard for their last day before the war, thus numerous gyms around the cities were heavily packed. Surprisingly enough, the headquarters even received requests from civilian volunteers who wanted to assist the police force. In the meantime, however, Chaewon was busy babysitting Yeojin and invited Shuhua and Yuqi to join them under the guise of a ‘sleepover’. The two technicians sat on Chaewon’s living room couch, confused in their pajamas and plushies. Shortly afterwards, Yeojin appeared from the bedroom, inviting them both inside. They gasped at Chaewon’s gaming setup.
“Woah…! This is so cool!” Yuqi gawked at all of the monitors and gears.
“How did you even fish this out of the market?” Shuhua admired everything.
“Oh my gosh, please tell me we’re going to play some games here. The newest Kirby installment just released on the Switch, so it should be available on PC, too.”
“Lucky for us,” she smiled and pulled out the game, “I have it right here.”
“Yes!”
“Come on, we must hurry before tomorrow.” The blonde ignored her friends’ comments, sitting on her chair to display an online shopping browser.
“What is this?”
“One of Limbo’s fake websites.” Yeojin took a seat next to Chaewon. “It’s the same one that unnie got scammed on.”
“Ugh, I get it. Can we not talk about that?” Chaewon shyly face palmed herself.
They stood behind them and leaned in closer to the screen. “Why are you on this?”
“Because there has to be something else I can click on. Like how phony internet sites have hidden windows.”
“Wh—you invited us over for a slumber party just so you can hack into Limbo’s dark web??” Yuqi looked at the two incredulously.
“Well…” Chaewon doubled back, “I was thinking we can all hack into their sites.”
Silence. “Nope, never, not happening. Let’s go, Yuqi.” The nerds were about to walk out, but Yeojin blocked their exit, pouting.
“Wait! We just need help, that’s all.”
“With?” Shuhua asked suspiciously.
Chaewon simply sighed and got straight to the point. “I’m tired of waiting around for answers, so I’m going to find them myself. Limbo still has Hyejoo and Haseul unnie, and I figured hacking into Limbo’s website can allow me access to their locations. However, I can’t do it alone.”
“You realize how dangerous that is?? We barely escaped Limbo’s base alive!”
“Yeah, Chae.” Yuqi tried reasoning with her. “I understand how this is really important for you both, but we can’t take the risk and jeopardize everyone’s safety here.”
“If we can bypass their security system, then we’ll be safe.” Chaewon sighed. “I really need this. And so does she.”
“Please help us?” There Yeojin went with her sparkly puppy eyes again.
Yuqi knew this method all too well. “Resist it…that’s what she does.” She whispered to Shuhua, who was already breaking.
“I just want to be reunited with Haseul and Hyejoo unnie.”
Heart crack. “Okay! Fine, we’ll help.” Shuhua relented, much to Yuqi’s despair. “But if I see anything suspicious, we’re calling this operation off immediately.”
“ASSA!” Yeojin and Chaewon cheered as everyone gathered around the computers. They spent the next few hours clicking about, scanning codes and cautiously inspecting every encryption in sight. Like unraveling a tangled yarn and finding a needle in a stack of needles, the hacker crew finally reached the same ominous webpage that Youi previously stumbled upon: the pitch black ‘Enter Password’ browser. “Huh…totally not creepy at all.” Chaewon felt chills down her spine.
“I hate this….” Yuqi cowered further from the center computer.
“What do we even enter?” Yeojin asked.
“We can only type out four characters.” Shuhua squinted. “I don’t have a clue what that could be.”
Chaewon gasped with an idea. “I got it! Remember when Gyuri announced everything about Limbo’s ringleaders? What if it’s one of their birthdays?”
“That could work. Let’s try it!” Yeojin immediately suggested.
“Wait!” Yuqi frantically stopped them. “I mean—do we have to…?” She reluctantly asked, clearly already regretting this. “W-what if we’re not safe enough and then somehow they can track our location and find us? Again?”
“Come on, don’t chicken out now.”
Shuhua remained conflicted. It was either trying to save her friends, then risk her own life for it. Or worse, fail and die for it. “We haven’t seen anything fishy yet. If there was something subtle, we would’ve noticed.”
“Exactly. We’ll just get Haseul and Hyejoo unnie’s location, and leave like nothing.”
“That’s basically walking into a crowded room where everyone’s attention is on you and they watch you leave.” Yuqi tried reasoning once more. “Look, I understand how desperate the situation is, but—I don’t think we should just venture into an unknown void.”
The entire time, Chaewon tuned out their conversation as she listened to Gyuri's video through an earbud and randomly used a password with Yeeun’s birthday. Eventually, she unlocked the code, which led her into Limbo’s virtual vault of secret crimes. Chaewon gasped loudly after finding a loophole. “I did it!”
“She did it!” Yeojin cheered, while Yuqi was about to collapse.
“Oh god, she did it….”
“Quick! Find something about Haseul and Hyejoo!” Shuhua said as they scanned through every single file from the ringleaders.
Expectedly, the hacker came faced to face with the ringleader’s massive hit list, finding some of their friends’ names. Every detail describing the murders left them dumbstruck. Shuhua pulled Yeojin away when things became increasingly graphic. After minutes of scrolling, Chaewon had completely forgotten about her objective and was speechless the further she read. It finally took Yuqi to shake her and she snapped out of it, resuming her mission. Chaewon’s hand on the mouse trembled with fear while she sweated buckets. Limbo’s dark web was truly endless. Yuqi felt like they were here for too long and urged her to leave since no one could find any information about Haseul and Hyejoo. However, it was already too late. Chaewon accidentally triggered a hidden alarm. Meanwhile, in the city, Youi resumed infiltrating all of Limbo’s websites, dismantling everything with confidence now that the war was approaching. She doubled down on her vicious cyber attack on the mafia like a virus, turning every IP address in and promptly exposed goons who thought they were smart asses. News reported on police barging into houses and charged Limbo’s computer warriors for online criminal activity. Youi later happily reported her achievements to the other agents and Chiefs. She spent another hour removing the mafia’s grip on the internet before taking a small break. Youi put her feet on the table while snacking on chips and admiring numerous ‘out of order’ pages. The agent’s phone then blinged with an alert. Thinking it was something miscellaneous, Youi sighed with a bored expression, only to be surprised it notified her about Limbo’s dark web. She watched several red dots zooming towards a location. Youi damn near shrieked louder than a siren upon recognizing the address.
“Son of a—!!”
The oblivious hacker crew naively ventured further down the road without looking back, letting their curiosity kill the cat as they, mostly Chaewon and Shuhua, learned more and more about Limbo. Yuqi was struggling to keep Yeojin at bay since the gremlin kept insisting on seeing what went on. “Holy crap…this really doesn’t end….” Shuhua sighed in disbelief. “I wonder if the Chief already knows about this.”
“I knew the dark web was always a cesspool, but never this.” Chaewon kept searching around for answers, still finding nothing about Haseul and Hyejoo.
“Alright, it’s been long enough. You should log out now.” Yuqi’s advice once again fell on deaf ears.
“How long have you been scrolling, unnie?” Yeojin asked.
“Almost an hour already.”
“Ugh.” Shuhua sighed. “Look, maybe since we can’t find any information here, then I think it’s best we just wait until the war for answers.”
Perhaps she was right. Chaewon didn’t want to walk away from the opportunity now that she was so close. “Fine….” Chaewon reached down to turn off her computer as loud repeated bangings on her front door startled everyone inside. Yuqi, Yeojin, and Shuhua immediately yelped, clinging onto each other. Chaewon cautiously approached closer, looking through the peephole. She frowned seeing her twin sister glaring menacingly, then opened the door. “What are you—”
“What have you done?!”
“H-huh—”
“Move!” Youi shoved her way inside, heatedly barging into Chaewon’s bedroom, with the latter following close behind.
The twins entered and the cowardly trio were surprised to view them together for the first time. However, no one had time to be surprised right now. “Wait—Youi?” Shuhua asked.
“What’s gotten into you??” Chaewon questioned. “Why are you so angry?”
Youi glared at all of them, then got into her sister’s face. “Why?” She showed her phone screen that displayed the map of red dots closing in on Chaewon’s location. “See this? You hacked into Limbo’s deep web and they’re coming here right now!”
“WHAT?” Yeojin yelled.
Yuqi fainted into the kid’s arms at last. Shuhua and Chaewon were flabbergasted. “Wh—that’s impossible! We bypassed their security system. I even have a VPN!” Chaewon said.
“VPNs are useless on the site and that software is just a cover, moron!” Youi shouted. “There’s still another alarm you were supposed to avoid, but you just activated it!”
Shuhua grew even paler recognizing the gravity of this situation. “S-so…so—Limbo is coming here? Now?”
“Yes.” The agent pinched the bridge of her nose. “You guys have to get out of here while I work on switching the goddamn location.” Without wasting another second, Youi dragged Chaewon near the backdoor while Shuhua and Yeojin revived Yuqi. “Give me your phone, now.”
“What are you doing?” Chaewon curiously looked.
Youi didn’t answer for a moment, then handed the device back to her. “Here. Keep it with you and run away from here as far as possible. Those crooks will arrive any minute now.”
“Say no more!” Yeojin said, brushing past them along with Shuhua and Yuqi leaving the apartment.
“O-ok, you’re coming, right?” Chaewon tugged on Youi’s sleeve, but the agent didn’t budge and instead gently shoved outside.
“Just run, you understand? Don’t look back.”
Yeojin and Shuhua held Chaewon back when she figured out Youi’s plan. “No—what do you intend on doing??” She desperately clung to her older twin’s hand.
Youi checked the map again. “Crap…we're running out of time. Sprint as fast as you can, alright? Hide through the woods and blend in with the bushes. They won’t find you if you’re distant enough.” She instructed as they began hopping over the fence.
“No! I’m not leaving without you!” Tears began welling up in Chaewon’s eyes. No matter how much she pulled her sister along, she stood her grounds. Youi hesitated at the last second, making her final decision. Reluctantly, the agent held Chaewon’s hand once more, quietly prying it off. Her dejected screams for Youi grew soundless as they all entered the woods. Shuhua and Yuqi had no other choices but to hold Chaewon from sprinting back. Youi eventually locked herself inside the apartment and armed her gun. She sent one more message to her fellow agents, before ducking behind a couch. “Any second now….” Strangely, however, Limbo didn’t arrive yet. Youi didn’t bother checking the map since it showed they were really close. She inspected through windows, as well as other exits, but found the coasts clear. Her gut instincts told a different story. With the atmosphere dead silent, Youi tiptoed towards the back entrance again. Nothing. “That’s weird.” She whispered before proceeding to open the door.
An explosion instantly went off, sending Youi flying back several feet, crashing on a wooden chair and obliterating it into pieces. The agent groaned weakly, her ears ringing. The apartment began smoking up in flames as there was a sharp stinging pain on Youi’s stomach. From the detonation, a metal shard had stabbed her in the process. She faintly coughed and barely saw Minkyung, Soyeon, Yeeun, and Eunbi towering over her. After Youi’s vision was restored, she locked eyes with Minkyung kneeling down to her level. “Well, well, well,” they all laughed, “what do we have here, ladies?”
“Son Hyejoo’s little boo, Park Chaewon, in the flesh. We finally meet.”
Huh? Youi frowned. They think I’m Wonnie?
“Did you really believe you were smart enough to hack into our space and we wouldn’t find you?” Soyeon insulted.
“I’m afraid you’re too lackluster for your position in the police station, Chaewon. I’m disappointed.” Eunbi snarkily remarked. “‘Technician and hacker for Station #3’? Don’t make me laugh.”
“Your precious girlfriend is rather desperate for a reunion.” Yeeun taunted, smiling. “She’s going to love seeing you in this perfect state.”
The agent’s eye twitch hearing her sister being discussed in this childish manner. Why not return the favor? “You know…you scums looked way better when I didn't look at you.” She chuckled seeing their agitated looks. Minkyung gripped the metal shard, twisting it. Youi screamed in agonizing pain.
“You got jokes, huh? Lucky for us, you’re just a pawn.”
Despite the excruciating injury, Youi didn’t let that deter her and smirked. “You…you bitches…will—regret this.”
Minkyung, having had enough of the agent’s antics, harshly grabbed her throat. “We’ll see about that, Park Chaewon.” Limbo escaped from the scene as soon as they arrived, taking Youi with them.
Even though Shuhua, Yuqi and Yeojin explained everything that happened at Chaewon’s apartment, it was already too late. Firefighters parked alongside several police cars to distinguish the fire that put the home in ruins. Neighbors evacuated and watched in fear, clearly shaken by the explosion. Hyunjin, Heejin, Mia, Sooyoung and Jiwoo were horrified, needless to say. While overall relieved everyone else was fine, Chaewon sobbed at the notion of her sister’s death. Shuhua and Yuqi, who only wanted a slumber party, had their heads down in utter guilt. Yeojin comforted this time, letting Chaewon bawl so much. “This is all our fault….” Yuqi had her face in her hands.
“Look…we just wanted to find Hyejoo and Haseul unnie….” Shuhua explained once more until Yeojin stepped in.
“N-no, no, it was…it was my suggestion.” The kid sighed. “I came up with the idea to trick them into hacking Limbo’s dark web.”
“Guys….” Jiwoo said, disappointed, but understood their intentions. “We have places and time for that. We could’ve at least done this together.”
“Time’s scarce right now.” Yeojin boldly reasoned. “And—we took two years to find Hyejoo unnie and still nothing. I’m tired of waiting around for answers.”
“That doesn’t excuse this, Yeo.” Hyunjin frowned.
“Yeah. Look at the apartment, for crying out loud.”
“Why don’t we talk about this back in the station?” Sooyoung offered, then glimpsed at Chaewon. “She needs us.”
“…two years.” Yeojin’s words made them pause. “It’s already taken us two years to find Hyejoo unnie. I don’t want that happening with Haseul unnie, too…or worse.” She sniffled. “I’m—scared of losing more friends and……and family.”
They soon recognized they were a little too harsh before Mia embraced Yeojin, endearingly petting her head. “You won’t, bean. We promise. It’s good that you’re taking responsibility for your actions, you just need to think carefully next time.”
After the duo apologized to Yeojin for the misunderstanding, they turned their attention to Chaewon. Hyunjin sighed, pitying her. “Limbo’s gonna pay.” She snarled.
“Let’s pour all of our anger into the war. We should make it worthwhile in the long run.”
“I’ll make sure of it.” Hyunjin said. “For now, I…don’t know how to make her feel better.”
After the firefighters finished their job, there weren’t any bodies found inside, which didn’t exactly serve as a relief. Instead, Chaewon grew more stressed. “Shit. Did Limbo take her sister or something?”
“I’m hoping so…for Chaewon’s sake.”
Heejin raked a hand through her hair. “What can we do now?”
Billboards around the city had just the answer to her question. They began glitching out all over Seoul, promptly interrupting daily news forecasts and advertisements. Civilians stopped in their tracks, curiously pointing, looking, and murmuring. Cars also halted in traffic, as well as pulled over. Customers in public game cafes had their matches suspended due to everyone’s computers being disturbed. Even television in restaurants, stores and shops couldn’t escape this bizarre interruption. The officers and firefighters gathered around the nearest billboard. To everyone’s shock, CL appeared, looking menacing like always. People gasped, astonished seeing the mafia leader instead of Gyuri or their officials.
“Dear citizens of Korea, I have delightful news, especially for your beloved police force. I am especially excited to share this with you as you’ve all begun to replenish your trust in them.” CL’s words caused confusion all around. “Do not fret, Kim Taeyeon's long anticipated public execution is still impending. Since the cops are so keen on saving their sweetheart superintendent, allow me to make your wait exquisitely…enriching.” She did her usual evil smirk.
“What the hell is she talking about?” Heejin frowned.
“I don’t like where this is going….” Mia said.
CL continued her speech. “In the previous evening, with everyone was fast asleep, I kept your famed police captain, Jo Haseul, under my watch.” Viewers’ murmuring grew louder.
“This bitch.” Sooyoung glared at the screen grumbling.
“I’m quite aware you know that name anywhere, correct?” CL laughed. “What if…I said you’ll never see her again?” The mafia leader held a profile image of Haseul in her police uniform. “What a wasted potential. I pity her. Too bad she’s probably several feet under the ground now, or in ashes.”
“What…w-what is she talking about?” Hyunjin broke into cold sweat.
Yeojin grew especially pale upon figuring out the insinuation. “N-no—no…it’s not t-true.”
CL smiled wider. “I hereby announce that captain Jo Haseul is officially—”
The live video was abruptly cut, being disrupted once more to reveal a distorted face as if to make the person anonymous. Their voice was also glitchy, unrecognizable. “As Lee Chaerin would like to tell you another lie, what if I informed you that Limbo is progressively losing their power and that the police force are now regaining the upper hand. Many other officers like captain Jo Haseul who previously fell victim to the mafia are alive and they’re not going anywhere until this is settled. All Limbo does is ensue make-believe tales because they know, and they knew from the beginning…that they are going to lose this short war.”
Everyone, especially the officers were relieved hearing this. “Oh thank god…Haseul’s ok.” Shuhua sighed in relief.
“Then, who is this person?” Jiwoo asked.
“I, along with many, seek revenge for their inexcusable behavior. Limbo can no longer be trusted. This time, we will bite back.” Then the video, leaving people in a mishmash of confusion and relief.
“What is even going on anymore?” Yeji scratched her head.
“Was CL trying to announce Haseul’s apparent ‘death’, but she’s actually alive?” Hyunjin pieced the puzzle together.
“Seems like it.” Heejin continued processing what she just watched. “I’m guessing getting hacked wasn’t CL’s plan.”
Sooyoung narrowed her eyes at the blank billboard screen. “Ok, we should head back to the station now.” The crime scene cleared up minutes later. Heejin glanced over her shoulder for one more solemn look until Chaewon’s apartment disappeared. Sitting at the backseat with Hyunjin, she held her hand and sighed. They both shared a look, more than prepared for the war.
Kyulkyung, Jihyo, Moonbyul, Hyewon, Aisha, Jiwon, Jisun and Sakura gathered for one final meeting with Yoonjung and Boa. Needlessly said, they were greatly disheartened to hear what happened. With one of their computer experts gone, Kyulkyung will now fly solo since they were both expected to partner up in the war. Yoonjung, unlike her calm and collected demeanor, shifted immediately after learning Youi’s compromise. If this was enough to make Yoonjung pissed, shit was about to get real. On the other hand, Boa didn’t say a single word, eerily silent. She had expressed her deep worries about Taeyeon in Limbo’s captivity, thus the agents concluded she was thinking about her. Everyone else debated about changing strategies, as well as Limbo’s motive with Youi, why they took her, etc. Yoonjung shushed them, silencing the whole room.
“Change of plans…we’re mobilizing tonight.”
Jihyo refuted. “W-what if—”
“Not tomorrow, not the day after, tonight. I don’t care when CL will announce the public execution. Our units are currently on standby and everyone else should be fully prepared.”
“Yes, certainly.” Moonbyul said. “But we need several more examinations beforehand. That’s the way to ensure a victory.”
“I’ve had just about enough, so we can’t afford a longer wait. If Limbo doesn’t crawl out of their hole, we’ll force them to.” Yoonjung declared.
“Agent First, um…just making this clear.” Jisun said. “You want to wage war in less than six hours?”
“All or nothing.” The woman confirmed wholeheartedly. She and Boa came out of retirement for this moment. Everyone shared nervous glances, but since their seniors were ready, what did they have to lose? Everyone nodded, standing up. “Jiwon, call the Chiefs to verify my stats. Sakura, Kyulkyung, inform our branches of early flights here. Moonbyul, Jihyo, Hyewon, spread the word. Jiwon, Jisun, get the cameras ready. And Aisha…send in some drones.”
The agent smiled. “You bet.”
“On it, Agent First!” They all saluted and left the room for their tasks.
Boa sighed, smirking. “The Four Horsemen and I will meet you all there.”
Before she could leave, Yoonjung stopped. “I believe it’s time you—uh…what do kids call it nowadays? Ah, spill the truth about ‘The Eye’.”
“The saying is ‘spill the tea’.” Boa chuckled. “And, sorry to break it to you, sunbae, but I’ve kept my word on secrecy.”
“Even from your own senior?” The woman feigned hurt. “You know this sort of ‘show and no tell’ play you’re doing doesn’t solve the issue.”
“What issue?”
Yoonjung walked closer, arms crossing. “I know about CL’s obsession with the Four Horsemen’s key to The Eye’s special safe. Every confidential and classified information of governments around the world are stored inside, I hear. Must be a pretty big container.”
Boa narrowed her eyes. “Right. This doesn’t answer my question though.”
“The key to such a safe should be well guarded besides only five people, including you. How did CL, of all people, steal it?”
The agent saw this coming. “I don’t know. It could be anyone.”
“Like the Fool.” Yoonjung chuckled.
“Sure, something like that. If it’s some icing on the cake, I’ll say one thing.” Boa stated. “Whoever gave CL the key has some animosity towards Taeyeon, even has a bounty on her head. My hunch is someone very powerful.”
“Hm, so icing on a burnt cake.”
“Essentially. But…I know they’re not foolish enough to trust CL.”
“What do you mean?
“I know the powerful person.” At twilight, Boa stood on the roof of an abandoned building, patiently waiting. She gazed at the pinkish purple sky to lose time. Eventually, Lisa arrived first, shooting a grappling hook on the building corner and flew up to the surface.
“Wooh! That’s always so fun to do.” Lisa giggled.
“Where are the others?”
Next was Rose, struggling with opening a concrete slab from ceiling to the rooftop. Eventually, she succeeded with Lisa helping. “Ugh.” She dusted her hands. “Are we ever going to meet somewhere else that’s not some ghost town?”
“Anything to keep us off the radar, Chae.” Boa reminded her.
Smoke then began brewing from the chimney, forming a massive cloud. After it all cleared out, Jisoo appeared from the mist in a fit of coughs. “Agh! Wow, that did numbers on my lungs.”
Rose covered her mouth and nose, fanning with her other hand. “I guess it’s time we think of different ways to magically appear out of nowhere.”
“Funny you say that.” Lisa took out a silk blanket from her backpack and laid it on the ground. Shortly afterwards, a figure appeared underneath, standing tall before unveiling herself to be none other than Jennie.
“Tada!” Crickets. “Oh come on, that has to be the coolest thing you’ve seen me do.”
“It still doesn’t beat that time where you, drunk out your mind, interrupted Justin Bieber’s concert, holding a megaphone and shouted—”
“Anyways.” Boa respectfully interrupted. “Agent First just held a meeting with me and the rest of our other agents for very important matters.”
“Which are?” Jennie asked.
“The war is tonight.” The news was broken so bluntly, the girls barely had time to react.
“Already??” Lisa frowned. “Is everyone else prepared?”
“They’re probably mobilizing as we speak. There’s still a few hours before we head to Daegu though.”
“Wow, ok.” Rose sighed anxiously. “I think I have my acts together. I’ll work on giving the cops an advantage to make the fight end quicker.”
“Me, too. Got a lot of tricks up my sleeve and bag.” Lisa nodded.
“I’ll do what I do best.” Jennie said.
“I, uh,” Jisoo began, “I also have some news.”
Boa arched an eyebrow. “What is it?”
“I found out who showed CL the safe and handed over our key. It was Cha Juwon, the CEO of Argus.”
Neither of them expected that. “Wh—what?!” Jennie exclaimed. “How the hell does Cha Juwon know about the safe?? Much less obtained the key!”
“No no no, wait. Isn’t Argus helping the police force by creating weapons for them? So all of that was a ruse?” Lisa asked in disbelief.
“T-that can’t be!” Rose denied. “Wouldn’t that mean Chae Juwon has something against Kim Taeyeon or something? Was she the one who put a bounty on her?”
“Seems like it.” Boa glowered her eyes, narrowing them while being in deep thought. “Ladies,” they all looked at their leader, “we have no time to lose. Let’s show them what the Four Horsemen are made of.”
(by fandi winata )
Routines around Limbo’s last compound in Daegu grew more aggressive each day. Underlings were worked to the bone while the new Capos began implementing control, ran training harsher than military. Those who were ‘too weak’ to maintain course were immediately shot. Minkyung took advantage of her blue serum powers and sparred with anyone who dared to fight her, which was rarely ever the case. Instead, she’d simply call someone up and if they refused: bullet to the head. Worst of all, Minkyung was vicious, so underlings were perishing either way. Yeeun and Soyeon also tested people’s individual strengths, thus, those who didn’t meet the criteria, i.e. unable to lift certain weights among other things, met the same fate as their fellow goons. Eunbi was in her own lab concocting a whole factory of blue and purple serum with Yerim’s formula that Limbo so kindly stole. Meanwhile, after the whole billboard debacle and CL’s failed speech, she was extra salty this afternoon. Therefore, she thought of a perfect plan to take her anger out on. Limbo’s Daegu compound was effectively emptied out as CL demanded. She phoned Jungeun and Jinsol where they met her in the generator room. The two noted how barren the place was, but didn’t bring it up, despite having their suspicions. CL had her back turned to them as she gracefully sat on a chair. The mafia boss then turned around and they both saw her playing with her ‘magical’ key, as well as Yerim’s red serum vial.
Jinsol slightly frowned seeing this because she knew the girl never went around without her latest invention. “Boss.”
“What’s the urgency?” Jungeun asked.
“There will be slight changes to my plans. You girls will help me finalize it.”
“What do you need?” While she was playing this cautiously, Jinsol kept throwing glances at her, silently asking, ‘what are you doing?’
“We have several escape routes connected from this stronghold, but there’s a few that I haven’t found yet.”
“Do the vents count?” Jinsol questioned, doing her best to remain cool.
“If your weight is supported. Most of them are as light as feathers.”
“What about the rooftops? If you make it there fast enough, you can escape through the emergency fire escapes.” Jungeun explained. They all spent several more minutes discussing with CL, keeping their alerts high at all costs.
The mafia boss smiled contently at everything caricatured on her map. “I greatly appreciate your help.” She said while admiring the red serum vial. “You’re dismissed now.” Jungeun arched an eyebrow, wondering why CL didn’t call them ‘Capos’ like usual.
“Wait.” Jinsol said. “Where’s Yerim?” The silence was loud.
CL laughed, which grew maniacal. “I was hoping you’d ask. I killed her.”
Like a stab through their hearts, the two were horrified and shocked. “Why?” Jungeun stared daggers at her.
“Because, just like she was, you both had always been so painfully naive it made me cackle hysterically. I began wondering if you’d stupidly remain loyal to me until the end.” CL revealed her true colors before them, further enraging them. “I’ll admit, though. Limbo wouldn’t be as prosperous today without your help. It’s too bad neither of you lived up to my expectations, always so disgustingly merciful.” She snarled. “You may have helped plan assassinations, but rarely ever took part in them. When you did…you always failed me.”
Jinsol clenched her fists, barely resisting the urge to mash CL’s face in. “You…turned your back on us all because we refused to participate in murder?”
“I’ve told you since the beginning, darlings. My organization accepts those who are willing to risk it. You had that freedom while it lasted. Didn’t seem to do me any favors in the long run, so I see no reason to keep you around.” Jungeun and Jinsol tensed hearing this, instinctively backing up slightly. “Just like Choi Yerim was, you became useless to me…you’re next.” CL instantly whipped her gun out and fired several rounds at them, but they ducked for cover behind some desks in time.
“You fucking bitch!!” Jungeun angrily shrieked, throwing her knife at the mafia boss with all her might, which left the weapon sticking in the wall.
“Let’s see if you’re brave enough to kill!” CL taunted them.
“We won’t keep you waiting then, bitch!” Jinsol shouted back.
They both thankfully brought their own guns, immediately embroiled in a whole shootout in the generator room. Numerous bullets were traded, leaving many holes all around. CL showed them absolutely no mercy. Opposing sides shot with every chance they had, until ammo became scarce. Jungeun and Jinsol were forced to appear from their hiding spots, fists raised for a combating battle with CL. Of course, she brought knuckle braces. The mafia boss swung around first, fighting a 2 vs 1 match. This didn’t discourage her confidence as she easily deflected both of their punches and kicks. Jinsol landed a few good jabs to the face, then CL elbowed her right in the gut where it hurt most. Jungeun harshly yanked on the mafia boss’ hair with the intention of ripping them out. For a second, she felt some pain before grabbing Jungeun’s shirt, flipping her over onto the table. The girl groaned loudly in pain and landed on the ground. Jinsol got back up, knocking a square punch right at CL’s jaw, knocking her out cold momentarily. She stole her knuckle braces to beat the mafia boss’ face many times, drawing blood. Cl eventually regained consciousness and abruptly halted Jinsol’s vicious assault by tightly gripping her neck, slamming her against the wall. She attempted to choke Jinsol out while weakly calling for Jungeun’s help. The latter let out blood curdling, ghastly scream as she charged at CL, jumping on her back. Jungeun did whatever was necessary: scratching, clawing, yanking, biting, you name it. As Jinsol finally calmed down, she couldn’t even begin to believe what was happening right now. Here CL was: struggling to get the demonic Jungeun off of her. The savage attack effectively ended when CL ran backwards and struck the girl against the wall. However, still loaded with adrenaline and powered furious rage, Jungeun barely felt a dent. She whacked the boss’ neck so hard that it finally knocked out her cold. Jungeun was far from finishing the job though. Walking closer with another knife in hand, she raised it up, ready to avenge Yerim. Right as Jungeun struck down, Jinsol promptly intercepted, grabbing a hold of her wrist.
“Let. Go.”
“Lippie…don’t do this…is it because she said we were too merciful to kill?”
“…this is for Yerim—”
“She wouldn’t want this. Please.”
Their contrasting gazes met, Jinsol’s begging eyes trying to reason with Jungeun’s red filled ones. She gradually calmed down, coming back to her senses. This was their consequence. The two’s young past selves would’ve shamed them for where they stood right now. Jungeun had turned into a beast filled with rage and Jinsol was a snide, cynical vixen who was blinded with personal gain. “S-sorry, I don’t…oh god, this isn’t me.”
“I know, it’s ok.”
Until it wasn’t. Jinsol suddenly jolted forward with a pained look. Confused, Jungeun immediately looked at her stomach in horror. CL stabbed her thinking it was Jungeun and yanked the blade out. Jinsol fell on the ground, feebly clutching her stomach. Once again frozen with rage, Jungeun didn’t know what to do with the knife-wielding vigilant standing before her. CL soon realized she’d injured the wrong person, although wasn’t too angry. “Such weak minded girls….” The mafia boss giggled with a shit-eating grin. “You’re certainly impressive in combat, but unfortunately…you missed your blind spot. Not only have you failed me multiple times in the past, you continue to fail by losing to me. ” Jungeun’s eyes twitched. “You must be so desperate…to shed my blood on your hands. As I’ve taught you over the years, darling…you can always dream…but it won’t be a reality.” CL said one last time before disappearing behind a closing vault before Jungeun could reach her.
“I’m gonna fucking kill you!!” She screamed, slamming on the door.
“…Eun…Jung…eun….” Jinsol whispered loud enough to hear. Soon after CL locked them inside, they realized the room was entirely rigged to set off thick blue serum mists from the ceiling.
Jungeun nearly coughed her whole lungs out before desperately shattering an emergency glass case with gas masks. She immediately put one on herself first, then Jinsol. Regaining bits of strength from inhaling the blue serum, Jungeun mindfully carried the woman in her arms and towards the door. Miraculously, it opened seemingly on its own but Agent 2 and Aisha arrived to save the day. They both helped Jinsol out of the compound and into Adam. Only then did Jungeun finally see who Agent 2 was, astounded. “You’re a double agent?”
“Escape now, talk later.” She brushed it aside while Aisha performed emergency aid on Jinsol’s wound, which stopped the bleeding.
“Ok, we’re good to go.” On cue, Adam whisked them all away far into the distance….
Back in the spotlight again. Hyejoo just couldn’t ever catch a break. She’d lost count of the numerous occasions where Limbo forced a cloth bag over her head and bound her to a chair. Soyeon was in charge of wheeling the detective around again. Hyejoo didn’t have a clue about the current setting, simply falling asleep to pass time. It was one of the many reasons how she kept herself alive. Snoozing through two years of pain, thinking about her friends and family, but most importantly…Chaewon. While being wheeled somewhere, she faintly heard Soyeon mumbling as if on a phone call. There were also excited whispers nearby, which made Hyejoo a bit nervous. The detective tried shrugging it off, but her gut feelings sensed differently. Soyeon stopped at last and Hyejoo did her best to listen in. Words like ‘bring’, ‘ready’, and ‘barely breathing’ were audible. She frowned, not liking one bit where this was going. Yeeun lifted Hyejoo’s cloth bag away, startling her.
“Wakey, wakey~” The Capo smirked, giggling. “You’ll definitely want to stay awake for this.”
Hyejoo really wanted to beat all of their asses. Eunbi took her turn to taunt. “Time for a special reunion!”
“This is the moment we’ve all been waiting for.” Soyeon smiled. “Bring her in, Minkyung.”
The detective barely had a clue what they were laughing about, until the latter appeared holding someone over her shoulder, then plopped her on the ground. Upon closer inspection, Hyejoo couldn’t tell who it was. The new Capos groaned at her late reaction. “Are you blind, cop?” Yeeun asked, annoyed.
“Allow me.” Eunbi swiped the hairs aside before turning her head for the detective to see her face.
Hyejoo instantly felt the life drain from her body. All these years spent mulling over the one person who helped her through tough times was now seemingly laying dead before her. “Ch…Chae……C-Chae…won?” She shook, her voice trembling in utter denial, fear, confusion, everything. Hyejoo didn’t want to believe it, wanted to look away, sink far into the ground and just leave. This couldn’t be real.
“Aw, poor you.” Minkyung teased. “The girl didn’t even put up a good fight. See this?” She pointed at the metal shard in her stomach. “I made sure this wench stayed down…her blood all over my hands.”
“To me, since Park Chaewon barely fought back, it seems she did that for you as well.” Soyeon laughed. “What a pity. You always thought about her, yet here she is, vainfully lifeless without a single thought of you.”
They tore and tore at Hyejoo with the words more lethal than anything. Even at her breaking point, the new Capos destroyed her until there was nothing left, except a shell of her former self. Hyejoo’s expression soon blanked out, horrifyingly stoic. This even scared most of them besides Minkyung. Eunbi cleared her throat. “I think we got our point across.”
“Now’s the best time to inject the red serum.” Yeeun tried changing the subject.
Minkyung, on the other hand, lightly chuckled at their fear. “Pussies.” She muttered under her breath before receiving a phone call from CL. “Boss,” the Capo smiled, “we just finished our last task.”
“Get to our Daegu compound right now. The police are coming here.”
“Wait, what??” Yeeun, Soyeon and Eunbi looked at her curiously. “I thought it was tomorrow.”
“They’re too desperate to save Kim Taeyeon. We only have a few hours for preparations.”
“Ugh.” Minkyung grumbled. “We’ll be there.” She then ordered the underlings around. “Put this thing in the storage room. We’ll deal with her body later.” Soyeon hesitantly wheeled Hyejoo once more, trekking far from ‘Chaewon’ as goons carried her away. The detective never got to learn that it wasn’t actually the love of her life.
As underlings were instructed, Youi was laid down on a mattress and locked in some place. No one saw, but she slowly regained consciousness, breathing softly.
(by Robert Sammelin )
7:00 PM, Seoul to Daegu
Gigantic barricades entirely blocked Daegu from all exits, leaving only one entrance. The road was cleared for speeding armored trucks, SUVs, SWAT trucks, police cars, motorcycles, fire trucks, and many more. Limbo’s biggest enemy mobilized to the max, initiating every single division, branch and unit. Helicopters swarmed the sky like flocks of birds as citizens gazed up, surprised. The vehicles zooming through cities were filmed on many live streams, each video going absolutely viral worldwide. Rumors about the war had been overgrowing on social media and this current situation basically confirmed it. News outlets captured everything to broadcast for anxious friends and family to watch. The kid squad, excluding Bada, all gathered at Jiheon’s house. Gyuri, Dahyun, Lia and Mia observed from their safe house. Tzuyu, IU and the whole law firm crowded at the largest TV. Yiren and Ningning were some of the volunteers waiting at the medical sight in the outskirts of Daegu. Many familiar faces within the police force were also recognized by viewers. Chowon, along with her new groupmates, anxiously watched everything happen on TV. Lieutenants like Nayeon rode with the SWAT team in their trucks, sitting side to side as they waited for the destination. The firefighters’ vehicle’s siren blared with Yiyeon closely following behind the police force while the others double checked the equipment. The captains, Saerom, Sooyoung, Yooa and Jiaqi led all of their respective stations. Nagyung, Chaeyoung and Seoyeon encouraged each other all throughout the road trip. Go Yujin operated one of the motorcycles, looking as cool as ever. Winter peered down at all the cars from above, co-piloting a helicopter. Yuqi, Shuhua, Chaewon, and Yeoreum tripled checked computers and many other gadgets. None of them saw Yeojin sneaking and hiding in their SWAT van. Chengxuan helped translate and guide her branch while driving a police car. Chaeyeon and the secret agents privately mobilized a few cars. The Chiefs led the massive battalion, riding in their extravagant sport bikes, each one uniquely designed. Lastly, Hyunjin, Heejin, Yeji, Ryujin and Yena all sat in the trunk of one of the police trucks, right behind the Chiefs. Everyone wore the new, technologically advanced protective gear that Argus graciously designed for them. Heejin clung to the strap of her helmet and the seat belt, which Hyunjin noticed. She gently placed a hand on Heejin’s knee, calming her down. They both softly smiled at each other, then intertwined their hands
Finally, the police force arrived inside Daegu as news helicopters frantically reported it. Binnie, Mimi and Hyojung, set up medical tents that stretched miles across around Daegu’s only entrance. The Chiefs spoke with doctors and nurses on site to confirm their status before driving further in. Everyone went into position, forming a whole army before Limbo’s enormous stronghold. Hyunjin and Heejin stood at the very front along with their friends. Huge lightings were set up all over the battlefield for better view. Donning capes, the Chiefs stood atop a tall building that was right across from Limbo’s tallest platform. After anxiously waiting, CL appeared on it alongside her new Capos. She was smirking as usual, but this time, visibly bruised up. Jessica noticed first, chuckling. “Rough night, Chaerin?”
“Not so pretty yourself, Sooyeon.”
“That throbbing black eye looks better than your eyeliner.” This made several officers on the ground laugh a little.
CL growled. “You’re just all bark, huh? I have your precious little superintendent right here.” Minkyung roughly dragged a tied up Taeyeon on the platform.
Despite expecting this view, she stared in awe at the giant army here to save her. “Everyone….”
Hyunjin gasped seeing her, sighing in relief. “Superintendent.”
“You’ll regret this night, Chaerin.” Tiffany glared at her.
“Dear me, I’m so scared. But…it looks like you’re not the only one with a horde of soldiers.” Multiple large gates on the compound rolled up to reveal massive Limbo troops.
“Is that all you got?” Yuri snickered as CL simply smiled. Shortly afterwards, the mafia’s own helicopters, tanks, armored trucks, etc, appeared alongside the ground soldiers.
Yoona sighed. “You had to ask.”
“Poor try at intimidation.” Chief Sooyoung was undeterred. “We’re not scared of you.”
CL’s grin widened. “We’ll see about that when I let the fun begin, starting with the spectacular announcement: Kim Taeyeon’s public execution!”
The entire nation audibly roared at this, being heard even from far away. Then, there was brief silence. Both sides didn’t say a word, standing their grounds, waiting. Viewers watching all of this live were on the edge of their seats, wondering what’s about to happen next. Then, simultaneously, both the Chiefs and CL shouted with all their might.
“CHARGE!!!!”
Tremendous war cries belted throughout the battlefield, opposing sides sprinting at each other into action. Cameras filmed the two armies running closer and closer, finally colliding like blobs mixing up. As the Chiefs glided down from the building using their capes to join the fight, Hyunjin and Heejin jumped in the air together, firing the first shots with their machine guns at several Limbo goons….
Chapter 56: Round One
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
TW// this is the war so pretty much all the bad stuff you can imagine. There's also grammatical errors but I'll edit it from time to time lol
Sorry for taking decades!! 😞 I maximized my creative battery for this chapter and now I'm drained haha I had to take several breaks in between bc of the stress with college and maintaining my grades, but I hope you guys still enjoy! I loved your reactions to my last update very much. Your comments always make me laugh and motivate me ❤️
Chapter Text
The entire world tuned in for this historical event. Not a single soul dared to look away from their screens. News crews who were on sight stayed hidden in the safe zones, capturing anything that traded hands. The two opposing sides wasted no time beating the hell out of each other. Bullets, grenades, bombs, and all sorts of missiles were exchanged. The Chiefs glided downwards with their capes, aiming at several places on Limbo’s side. Each time they landed caused explosions. The concussive force shook the ground, forming spheres around each Chief as many Limbo soldiers were sent flying. Shortly after, Seohyun tossed little electromagnetic orbs that automatically stuck to anything metal. This effectively disarmed goons who tried shooting her, yanking their guns and swords away to stick on poles like glue. Seohyun then struck anyone who tried intercepting her path as she retreated to the safe zone to arm her sniper rifle, firing explosive bullets. Other marksman officers joined their Chief, setting a barricade around her. They collectively took down some of Limbo’s artillery users, as well as their sharpshooters. Next, Yoona had stood up when a plethora of missiles were flying right at her. She immediately formed a large plasma shield from her high-tech wristband, which also protected unsuspecting officers around her. Everyone stared agape at the transparent barrier, fascinated. When the explosions finally stopped, Yoona created more plasmic globes around Limbo’s artillery, which destroyed a few missile launchers. Chief Sooyoung also caught viewers’ attention when she pressed something on her collar. Next thing they knew, she donned a heavy mecha armor suit before bulldozing through a crowd of goons. Sooyoung breached a large path towards one of Limbo’s gates and police officers tried charging towards it.
Chief Yuri never disappointed with her impeccable taekwondo and Muay Thai mastery. With augmented rocket boots, her kicking ability basically doubled to mountainous heights. The enhanced speed propelled Yuri in the air, then she’d dive down like a meteor. The chief jumped from one armored truck to the other, annihilating each one she stomped on. Meanwhile, Hyoyeon used mechanized boxing gloves that harnessed and compacted energy. Charging them up, Hyoyeon obliterated one of Limbo’s gates, preventing more foot soldiers and tanks from leaving. Soon, Limbo’s several largest tanks began advancing forward, rivaling the police force’s biggest SWAT truck as Tiffany suited up in full steel armor. She bolted towards a tank, slamming her hands against its sturdy exterior. The tank stopped moving as officers lodged numerous explosives at it. Tiffany groaned and pushed back with all her strength. On another side of the battlefield, Sunny unsheathed two electric batons that illuminated a blue glow. They buzzed every time she swung at Limbo soldiers, occasionally zapping them unconscious. Sunny then leaped in the air, raising both batons to land on the ground, causing another huge explosion. Lastly, Jessica wielded duo plasma swords, summoning them from her wrist band. The chief sliced everything that flew at her: grenades, bullets, missiles, etc. She’d also caught a few molotov cocktails and threw them right back. Additionally, with specialized gravity boots, Jessica ran onto Limbo’s compound and towards their artillery missiles, chopping them apart. Leaping off the building, Jessica flew towards an enemy helicopter and sliced it in half. She landed back on the battlefield, glancing around for more things to cut. Jessica examined the unconscious bodies of Limbo’s underlings and something caught her attention.
Hyunjin and Heejin went straight into action after shooting down a few soldiers with their machine guns. They fought side by side and back to back. The duo brandished the weapons until there was no ammo left. Hyunjin eventually used her gun for blunt force, smacking anyone who dared to confront her. Heejin was tactical by turning Limbo’s weapons against themselves. For instance, stealing their guns and setting off their bomb crates. However, when she saw grenades flying towards Hyunjin, she immediately enlisted help. “Yena! Throw me in the air!”
“What?? Why?”
“I need to shoot those! Hurry!”
Yena didn’t ask further, doing exactly as asked and Heejin was sent soaring. She carefully shot each grenade before Seoyeon and Ryujin caught her. Hyunjin ducked down when they detonated. She smiled at Heejin, making her blush. “Thanks.”
“No problem.”
Yena approached them both to make sure they were ok. “That was awesome, guys!”
“Thanks for the lift!” Heejin said. “Seems like your blue serum symptoms are still there.”
“A little bit. The cure calmed the pain at least.”
Bullets whizzed by the trio, catching their attention once more. “Let’s take out as many Limbo soldiers as we can!” Hyunjin ran towards them first as Heejin and Yena followed her. Various combats ensued, although they mostly dodged, avoiding attacks before striking when necessary. They all worked together and Yena even tossed both detectives in the air, allowing them to take out more soldiers. She’d then catch them afterwards. Thanks to their newly enhanced vests and gears, they retaliated without much trouble. Hyunjin and Heejin eventually agreed on separating, promising to meet back in the safe zone.
Hyunjin ventured across the battlefield searching for a safe entrance inside Limbo’s compound, simultaneously knocking down goons who got in her way. She stopped upon seeing Yeji lifting a soldier over her head, then tossing the poor dude at his teammates. They fell like bowling pins as Yeji dusted her hands, feeling exhilarated. “Woo! Haven’t had this much fun in so long.”
“Not exactly the best moment for that….” Hyunjin chuckled nonetheless. “Yeji, Jeon and I need a way inside Limbo’s fort. Can you help us?”
“Sure!” The firefighter shouted across the loud booms and explosions. “After we make this quick.”
The best friends had their backs against each other as goons surrounded them. One made the first move and was immediately punched square in the face by Hyunjin. She’d also roll on the ground for Yeji to leap over and kick someone away. Their teamwork showed no boundaries whatsoever. When Hyunjin needed some hits, Yeji would help her and vice versa. At one point, there was a particular underling who stood six feet tall before them, failing at intimidating them. “Puny cops.”
The two were anything but afraid. He launched a few hits, missing every shot until Yeji caught him off guard with a perfect one on his face. Hyunjin kicked the man’s head from behind, making him dizzy. Seeing their chance, they punched him together with all their might, fully knocking him out cold. Hyunjin chuckled, high-fiving Yeji. “Nice work! Girl power.”
“Lesbian power.” She nonchalantly said.
In the middle of the warzone, captains and lieutenants wielded Argus’ machine guns: Cosmos. With its fierce bullets, Sooyoung, Saerom, Nayeon and Yooa dismantled most of Limbo’s shields, rendering their barriers useless and allowed officers to invade their side of the safe zone. Hyunjin and Heejin always wanted to try out Cosmos as they were in awe of its power. “Can we have one ourselves, too?”
Sooyoung obliged. “Ammo is scarce for this, so use them wisely.” Together with their seniors, the duo detectives helped detonate some small tanks and trucks.
Nayeon spotted one of the missile launchers aiming right at them. “Clear out!” She shouted as everyone ran for their lives. Hyunjin dragged Heejin under cover as dirt debri clouded the air. Sooyoung, Nayeon and Yooa narrowly avoided the explosions after diving away. Saerom appeared from her hiding spot, firing Cosmos at the artillery. The others joined in with her and wrecked the machine completely.
“There’s definitely more where that came from.” Yooa panted.
“Captain.” Hyunjin said. “Limbo still have their gates opened. Jeon and I suggest we head inside to stop CL and her ringleaders.”
“Yeah. They’re not anywhere on the battlefield right now.” Heejin agreed.
“Oh…that’s right.” Sooyoung finally noticed. “There’s still hundreds blocking them.”
“Then we’ll force our way through.” Saerom suggested before reminding them. “They’re gonna use the serums any time now and we need more than Argus’ fancy tech.”
Yooa nodded. “We just need to coordinate our attacks.”
Hyunjin was about to add on, until something was flying near. “Watch out!” All of them immediately took cover, laying on the ground as a helicopter zoomed above them several feet away.
Winter and her co-pilot struggled in an ensuing chase with an enemy chopper right on their tail. “Sorry guys!” She groaned while pulling the joystick with all her strength. They ascended further upwards and far from the ground to rejoin the sky battle. Winter maneuvered around, doing her best to dodge bullets and projectiles in every direction. Once the opportunity was open, Winter shot back more than they did. Argus doubled the aviation unit’s helicopters’ cannons and other firearms, with the addition of special rocket launchers. Winter fired them without a second thought and they all aimed right at Limbo’s choppers, destroying enough to clear the skies of enemy presence. She and her co-pilot smiled victorious, then high-fived. But their celebration was cut short when Nayeon requested help over the radio.
“To any helicopters available, we need assistance pronto! There’s about ten tanks advancing towards us in rows.”
“Copy that, lieutenant!” Winter answered and flew back down to the battlefield where she spotted Limbo’s tanks standing out like sore thumbs. The pilot maneuvered lower before releasing rockets targeting all of them. When the smoke expelled, there was nothing but ruins and officers were safe to proceed. “All clear.” Winter announced.
“Oh, perfect. They’re sending more. Do you mind rerouting?”
She looked over her shoulders and saw more tanks advancing. Winter immediately turned around. “I’m coming back. Heads up, everyone!” However, right after announcing that, one of Limbo’s choppers stopped her from dropping additional explosives by shooting. “Shit!!” Winter had no other choice but to return to the skies. “Give us a sec. They’re surrounding us!”
“Take care of yourself! We’ll find another way.”
Go Yujin zoomed across the warzone on her motorcycle while wielding a machine gun in another hand. Multiple soldiers barely had any reaction time or even got close to her after being pelted with bullets. Missiles, of course, weren’t letting her actions slide either. They were fast, but Yujin still found ways to outsmart them. She also joined the mounted unit for the war and teamed alongside other motorcycle riders. They often played tricks, even running over and hitting Limbo soldiers as they pleased. Argus graciously designed their bikes consisting of numerous abilities, though Yujin had yet to try them out. Pacing through the options, she found one that intrigued her. Activating it, her motorcycle wheels became slender and sharp. Very sharp, actually. She didn’t expect to easily slice a whole armored truck when she ran over it. Yujin yelped, thinking she was going to land on its hard surface, only to look over her shoulder and see the truck neatly cut in half. “That was awesome.” The officer smirked, accelerating her engines before racing towards Limbo’s compound at full speed. Yujin rode upwards onto Limbo’s fort, trailing deep gashes all over. Satisfied with her work, she returned to the ground as most of the artillery now targeted her. “Think again, mafia scums.” Yujin played their game, driving near Limbo’s safe zone as missiles blew up a few enemy tents. She laughed when they failed to hit her. “Let me make it easier for ya.” The officer continued outwitting Limbo around the battlefield in the meantime.
Chengxuan and Jiaqi really kept a gang of soldiers busy on the tall construction buildings. They conversed in Mandarin and Cantonese so no one understood a word that was exchanged. The moment the war started, they gracefully demonstrated that their combat abilities were miles ahead of Limbo’s underlings. Chengxuan effortlessly deflected hits from most confrontations, only having a few scratches and bruises. She’d spent countless hours in the gym weeks prior and it truly paid off. Her endurance even surprised herself. Chengxuan took several jabs like a champ and returned them even harsher. On some occasions, the detective kicked a handful of goons off the building for getting too violent, or cheated by brandishing weapons in hand-to-hand fights.
“Oh no you don’t.” The second Chengxuan saw someone pull out a knife, she booted them off the ledge.
Jiaqi, on the other hand, wasn’t so nice either. In fact, she was especially fueled with rage thinking about her last encounter with Limbo. Lately, the captain began specializing in grappling and wrestling more often than not. Jiaqi certainly didn’t shy away from breaking bones apart, which led many to hesitate facing her. She’d also work together with Chengxuan. For instance, her partner would shove a poor guy towards Jiaqi and she’d either kick, punch or flip him over her shoulder. Anyone who fell victim to this needed immediate medical attention. “Is that all you got??” Jiaqi provoked them further in Korean. “Not so tough when I’m pissed, huh?”
“Captain, I just got word that we might need to head inside their fort.” Chengxuan informed Mandarin and they resumed conversing in the language.
“Good. I’ve been impatiently waiting to fight those so-called ‘ringleaders’.” She smirked before elbowing a soldier’s face from behind without looking.
Hiding on upper platforms of their compound, the new Capos peeked over and gazed down at the chaos. Minkyung carefully inspected through binoculars, sighing in frustration upon realizing the police force was dominating this match. First and foremost thing she noticed were the Chiefs demolishing Limbo’s frontline tanks, then began targeting their largest ones. They were literally crushing it. Minkyung also identified familiar faces, but the ones who caught her attention were Hyunjin and Heejin. She snarled seeing them, glaring menacingly. “I swear to god, I’m gonna kill those two. And where the hell is Miyeon?”
“Dunno. She hasn’t returned our calls.” Eunbi answered.
“We need to act now.” Yeeun suggested. “Pretty soon, they’re gonna infest our fort and Boss will be even more pissed.”
“Are we still even taking orders from her at this point…?” Soyeon rolled her eyes, doubting. “Also, in case you guys haven’t heard yet, our little birdie said those two are planning to fight us inside.”
“Then we’ll do as they ask.” Minkyung said, still using her binoculars. “It’s not our fault if they die anyway.”
“Can’t wait to see the looks on their faces when I ask for their last words.” Yeeun said.
“I’m especially curious about a certain someone.” Eunbi smiled endearingly. “I wonder where those secret agents are.”
“They’ll be here for sure, if they’re not already.” Soyeon said.
“It’s breathtaking, indeed….” Minkyung squinted before throwing her binoculars aside. “But, we still have invitations to give out.”
Yeeun giggled, now extremely excited. “Yuri,” she called from her walkie-talkie, “release them.” As commanded, the young ringleader slammed a large red button from her operating room, then anxiously waited. Yuri broke into cold sweat as she check her monitors.
Outside of Daegu, employees were just heading home after another day shift at empty amusement parks. The place became more barren when crime was rampant. Today, people especially feared leaving their homes because of the ongoing war, but even businesses had to take care of themselves. Workers were called in for mainly janitor labor, cleaning anything and everything that looked dirty. For the past week, they simply reorganized, restocked, as well as planned for some ‘welcome back party’ that the manager wanted to throw for customers. But who knew? Was anyone willing to frequent here again even after everything was done? Hell, did they even have enough money for such a celebration? Most importantly, however…who was going to win the war? Questions like these had everyone paranoid. Coworkers occasionally took breaks from endlessly mopping and wiping. Three girl friends were in one of the cave rides, collectively sitting down together.
“Ugh, what is that jerk thinking? We’re getting paid dust for days and now he wants another parade party to welcome people back?” One of them groaned, throwing her rag in a basket.
“The man will do anything for money.” Another girl huffed, setting her mop aside. “This park is getting dusty faster than we’re able to clean them.”
The woman grunted, facepalming herself. “I don’t even wanna get started checking on those damn animatronics.”
The first girl chuckled, nervously looking at some of them. The amusement ride they were currently cleansing was a reenactment of the Gold Mining Age. Several animatronics dressed up either like miners covered in coal, or the amusement park’s tiger mascot participating in digging out gold. “He couldn’t invest in decent looking ones? These give me the creeps….”
“I wouldn’t want to be here alone with them till night time.”
“Let’s not even think about that.”
“I’m so hungry.” The second girl sighed. “You think we’ll be able to sneak some lunch from the restaurants here?”
“I’m not risking that. Get something from the vending machine.”
“But if you do try, avoid the security cameras. The asswipe running those is a snitch.”
“Oh, great…screw it, I’ll just buy myself some chips and a soda. Do you guys want anything? I’ve got a couple bucks to spare.”
“No worries. My wife’s already planning dinner at home.”
“Ok, what about you?”
The first girl smiled and politely declined. “It’s fine. Thanks though. My roommate restocked our instant noodle cupboard, so we have enough for another month.” Unbeknownst to them, one of the animatronics slowly turned its head to look at the trio. She stood up, not wanting to get in trouble with her manager. “Might as well keep working before the dickwad cameraman tattles on us.”
The other two groaned, eventually relenting. While she went off to change some batteries in the animatronics, they both stuck together. The woman finished scrubbing a side of the wall covered in dust when she began the conversation. “So, how’s college treating you?”
“Still getting crap from professors.” The college student shrugged. “Midterms are rolling around and I’m swamped in all kinds of study guides.”
“My guess is most of the questions won’t be on the exams.”
“You know the ropes.” They shared a small laugh.
The woman then heard something creak in the dark distance and stopped for a moment. Thinking it was probably just old gears unloosening themselves, she didn’t pay much attention to it. “I’m no historian or a gossiper, but did you hear rumors that this amusement park was haunted?”
“At this point, I just think every place we go to is haunted one way or another.”
“True. I never got scared of the so-called legends lurking around in the real world scaring people for fun.”
“Why waste time on that when you can just move on? Not including those staying for revenge though.”
“Ah, the vengeful spirits. Those are classics.”
“Definitely. Have you read those webtoons retelling stories of haunted amusement parks? There was one where some businessmen tried to renovate the Gonjiam Asylum.”
“Jesus, are they nuts?!” The woman gasped. “That could not have possibly ended well.”
“You guessed it. One of the employees was doing maintenance when he suddenly disappeared out of thin air. To this day, no one knows what happened to him.”
“Not a clue at all?”
“He was last seen in the engine room or something. I can’t exactly remember.”
The first girl just finished examining the mechanical functions, noticing a few minor defaults on an animatronic. She switched it on again and the slight glitches continued. Sighing, she unscrewed the battery cap to replace new ones…but there weren’t any to begin with. Horrified and frozen, she slowly looked up. The animatronic’s head whirled around on its own, staring right at her. She shrieked, catching both of her coworkers’ attention. Before they could even ask, she appeared sprinting out from the dark. “RUN!!”
No one asked who, what or why and just did as told. The three left in time, sprinting far away where they met their other coworkers. Soon after, all of the amusement park employees hid away as loads of animatronics stormed out, tearing down gates. To make matters worse, they weren’t the amusement park with malfunctioning and corrupted robots. People across Korea screamed in horror as animatronics of all kinds of shapes and sizes ran past them without flinching. The machines practically ignored people fainting in shock, even stomping on cars that got in the way. Amusement park employees couldn’t shut the animatronics down since their programs had fresh new commands: murder. Their eyes menacingly glowed red, frequently shrieking as they ran through roads, traffic, in between buildings, etc. In the wealthier neighborhoods, huge dragon animatronics came to life and rose from their catatonic state. Kids and parents all collectively screamed when the friendly smiles grew sharp metal teeth, then tore out the building and flew away. News anchors were practically left speechless reporting this.
At the ruined city’s borders, medical staff scrambled in numerous wounded officers, leading to more tents being set up. Miraculously, no casualties occurred thus far and everyone hoped it’d stay that way. With their head doctor bedridden, Binnie directed their operations. Mimi dispatched lots of medicine crates into the tents as Hyojung performed emergency surgery. However, if injuries were too severe, ambulances sped out of the Daegu to the nearest clinic or hospital. The medic team eventually had a difficult time telling apart officers when they began taking in Limbo’s soldiers as well. Despite initially participating in this maddening war to side with the police force, Binnie couldn’t bring herself to leave their enemies for dead. The soldiers were treated in a different section and would nap until their arrest. Hyojung had just finished another surgery when she approached Binnie.
“Hey, you should see this.” They both entered a tent where a goon slept peacefully and was snoring. Hyojung carefully held up his wrist where he wore a peculiar high-tech band. “All of them have it.”
Binnie frowned, examining closely. “What on earth…? Can they come off?”
“I’ve tried removing them, but it’s completely implanted.”
“If nothing else works, I fear we might have to amputate his arm if we’re going to find out what the wristbands are.” Mimi informed her.
“Oh, great.” She huffed. “They look like something we’d keep in our lab.”
“Yeah. I detected some computerized functions from within, so we might be able to extract it with some typing.”
“Alright. Good luck with that.” Just when she left the tent, several nurses frantically pointed at the distance in horror.
“What is that??”
“What’s going on?”
“Are they coming towards us?” Murmurs around the medical area speculated as something got closer, louder.
Yiren and Ningning were patching up an officer’s wound when their fellow volunteers all had their attention elsewhere. Following their gaze, Yiren squinted. “What the…?”
“Uh—i-is it me or are those dragons?” Ningning’s eyes widened.
Binnie didn’t wait around to find out and immediately alerted one of the Chiefs. “H-hello? Can anyone read me?”
“Doctor Bae? What’s the matter?” Jessica answered.
“There’s a large crowd of unknown entities approaching Daegu at an alarming speed!”
The Chiefs stopped, narrowing their eyes. Yuri hopped onto a tall building to inspect with her telescope. “Holy….”
Tiffany appeared alongside her and took one glance. “Oh shit—dragons, too?!”
“Son of a bitch.” She grumbled, then spoke into the walkie-talkie once more. “Doctor Bae?”
“Y-yes?”
“Clear the entrance now and stay far away from those things.”
“On it!”
Tiffany also announced it in everyone’s earpiece. “Unknown entities are closing in fast! All officers, brace for contact! Cease fire and brace for contact!”
Instantly, Chiefs, lieutenants, captains and detectives alike paused in their spots. Hyunjin and Heejin looked around curiously when the thunderous stomping noises became evident. Corrupted animatronics stampeded into Daegu like a raging mob, confusing and horrifying the medic team as they witnessed it firsthand. The police force nervously prepared themselves. Minkyung smirked down at their terrified faces, muttering to herself. “Aw, did you think that was all?” She then switched on another gate from Limbo’s compound that slowly opened to reveal another dangerous horde. Deep, wretched growls echoed inside the darkness. Hyunjin and Heejin stepped back, arming Cosmos.
Sooyoung wasn’t short of frightened by what she was seeing. “What the hell are those things…?”
“Can’t be good.” Saerom readied some spare grenades.
Shortly afterwards, several robotic monsters emerged and let ear rupturing roars. These were the exact replicas that Nako operated, except bigger, stronger, deadlier. And pretty soon, the animatronics joined in, trapping the police force on both sides. One of the captains felt his soul leaving his body. “Scatter!!”
Everyone closest to the opened gate immediately ran away from the monsters and animatronics who effectively turned the tides for Limbo. Hyunjin, Heejin and their friends didn’t retreat, instead stayed grounded in their spots, confronting the robots head on. Hyunjin whipped a few explosive knives from her thighs and tossed them a couple monsters. They sequentially detonated, thick clouds of smoke brewing from it. An animatronic jumped out of the mist, facing Hyunjin in a vicious battle. Heejin used the last rounds of bullets with Cosmos to render a monster useless. She then grabbed as many C4s as she could hold, passing some to her captains and lieutenants. Sooyoung, Saerom, Nayeon and Yooa worked together stealthily planting the bombs every killer robots they saw before blowing them up. The Chiefs accelerated their advanced weapons further, wrecking countless machines. Tiffany had a sudden encounter with a tank sized robotic frog that landed behind her and glared. It opened its mouth to attack, but Tiffany was faster and leaped inside its stomach. The frog immediately regretted being here when the Chief tore out of its mechanical body. She then propelled herself into several more large animatronics with ease. Sooyoung, like before, bulldozed a crowd of murderous robots, except faster and stronger as she rolled into a ball using her armor. Monsters and animatronics alike were literally flattened thin.
Chief Yuri pressed a button on her rocket boots that began shifting around and covering slightly over her knees. She flew in the sky to confront one of the dragons by stopping just above them, then dropped down on its back with her foot, sending it zooming to the ground. The robotic dragon twitched as sparks popped out until its eyes dimmed. Yoona gathered a handful of animatronics and monsters alike with a plasma globe. As she shrunk it down, the machines were all crushed inside. Yoona groaned, straining her muscles to make the globe smaller and smaller. When she stopped, a large sphere of mere metal plopped onto the ground. Sooyoung would then use these to throw at Limbo’s fort. Hyoyeon’s mechanized boxing gloves transformed and covered both of her arms entirely. Every time she’d punch a killer robot, they were demolished to pieces. Hyoyeon even created more devastating, concussive blasts in an ocean-like wave from her fists that destroyed them from miles aways. Seohyun switched out her ammunition mag for explosive bullets, aiming her sniper rifle every animatronic and robot chased after officers. Shortly afterwards, she directed her troop of marksmen to all shoot at the passage where the monsters kept emerging from. Seohyun unclicked her weapon to automatic, firing floods of combustive bullets. Jessica combined her plasma swords together as bloodthirsty robots surrounded her in a circle. She patiently waited for one of them to attack first. From behind, a monster leaped forward brandishing its claws at Jessica, but her sword narrowly blocked the attack. The Chief struggled to counter the machine’s strength. There was no time to react when all the animatronics began closing in on her as well. Jessica wittingly ducked down, so the monster accidentally clawed another one. Seeing an opportunity, Jessica whirled around in a single swoop, slicing all of the robots surrounding her.
Sunny was especially unforgiving, though slightly impressed by Limbo’s creativity. Her electric batons reshaped into automatic rifles that shot short bursts of energy. Anyone and anything who got hit with this was fried crisp and charcoal. Sunny also encountered gnome animatronics slowly running up to her with little knives at some point, but simply blasted them. Soon, most of the attention was drawn away from Limbo soldiers, allowing them to advance forward and charging at distracted officers. Additionally, however, the police force failed to notice that the robots were specifically targeting some people. The cyber intelligence unit had been meticulous in finding Limbo’s communication system and overall intel. They’d soon hacked into their radios, thus gaining vital information for next attacks. Hearing strange growlings outside, Shuhua curiously peeked from a small window. Her blood ran cold.
“What in the Five Nights at Freddy’s?!”
They thought she was messing with them. “Huh?” Yuqi asked. Seconds later, something struck their cargo van, sending it rolling. Everyone inside screamed, desperately grabbing anything whilst being flung about. The vehicle soon upturned. Shuhua and Chaewon painfully dropped on the ceiling while Yeoreum was still strapped to her seat, thus hanging upside down. Yuqi landed in the corner, groaning aloud when she hit the ceiling as well. Yeoreum joined them all soon after her seat belt unbuckled, landing right next to Chaewon.
“Ow—that hurt like hell.” Shuhua gasped out.
Sooyoung frantically banged on their door. “Oh god, please tell me you guys are alive!”
“Y-yeah—agh!” Yuqi flinched at the throbbing sting on her side. “Barely….” Sooyoung and Saerom busted down their van’s backdoors, relieved to see the cyber intelligence unit still breathing. They eventually carried Shuhua out first since her ankle fractured as the rest walked out with several scratches and bruises. Suddenly, Yeojin appeared from her cover, miraculously unharmed. “What are you doing here?!”
“I thought I dropped you off at your friend’s house!” Yuqi and Sooyoung weren’t amused in the slightest.
“I-I kinda snuck in?” Yeojin sheepishly rubbed her neck.
Another howling roar from a monster interrupted them. “Come on! We don’t have time for this!” Yooa shouted. She and the other captains retreated to refill ammo for Cosmos, along with equipping other weapons.
Seoyeon and Ryujin both used ballistic shields against the animatronics. With every opportunity, the officers charged, shoved and sliced at them. They also teamed up by slamming their shields against an animatronic’s head on both sides. Ryujin would also slide and trip a robot, allowing Seoyeon to land and decapitate it with her shield. However, their fight was short lived when a monster intervened. Despite protecting themselves from the blow, they were still shoved into glass panels and harshly landed on the concrete ground. The prickly debri sprinkled on them and their shields were now dented. Seoyeon broke into a fit of coughing. “Ow…not the glass again….”
“Holy shit! Are you guys ok??” Hyunjin and Heejin helped their friends.
“Ah!” Ryujin clutched her thigh where a shard was stabbed in. They dragged the officer into the safe zone and placed her on a stretcher.
“Shit.” Heejin whispered. “Those things are pushing us back from getting inside the compound.”
“How much more explosives do we have?” Hyunjin questioned as Seoyeon chimed in.
“A few dozen crates left.”
“Ok, we’ll use everything we’ve got and blow those tin cans to pieces.”
“Their robots actually pack a hard punch. Do we even have our own?” Ryujin asked.
The duo detectives instantly looked at each other, then ran back to the war zone. “ECLIPSE!” Their shouting caught many people’s attention. Seconds later, cameramen caught the exact moment when she plowed through a small building near Hyunjin and Heejin, running over an animatronic.
News anchors went wild as they reported this like the Super Bowl narrators. “The police force has just summoned a new—uh, Lexus van? But either way, it’s amazing!”
“Eclipse, we missed you!” Heejin laughed and hugged the car.
“You’re looking shinier.” Hyunjin admired her new light purple color and design. “Seems like Argus didn’t tamper with you after all.”
I am very glad to finally join you, Ms.Jeon and Ms.Kim. My various programs are exponentially upgraded.
Heejin squealed excitedly. “You’re so much smoother, your windows are clean and there’s even brand new tires!”
“Please tell me we don’t have to pay any fees….”
My abilities’ limit is of the highest caliber that Argus can provide. Therefore, I have plenty of weapons and tools for you.
“Show us your best!” Heejin requested.
Please step back.
Unexpectedly, Eclipse broke in half before dissolving like liquid that traveled towards the duo. They were initially frightened until she began molding another set of armor onto them. Everyone gaped at this new magnificent feat of advanced weaponry: nanotechnology. Eclipse covered both Hyunjin and Heejin’s wrists, legs, chest, abdomen, head and eyes. When she finished, they both were processing what just happened.
Duo Nanotech Armors: Ready.
The duo detectives immediately squealed and hopped excitedly. “We’re Power Rangers!”
“This is so cool!!”
Nagyung, Chaeyoung and Seoyeon crowded around Hyunjin. “Wow, the steel is super smooth!”
“I never thought I’d see nanotech in action so early in my life.”
“Why couldn’t Argus make this for us?” Seoyeon pouted.
“Holy shit! You guys look like Robocop. I wanna try this!!” Yeojin exclaimed.
Sooyoung also chimed in, gawking at their new suit. “I can’t wait to witness what these will do.”
“How do you guys see with those helmets?” Chaewon curiously asked.
“It’s definitely like virtual reality.” Heejin glanced around the battlefield. “Are those news helicopters?”
Shuhua sighed. “Yeah, they’re treating this war like some epic game.”
“Woah…just when I thought Eclipse couldn’t get any cooler.” Yuqi commented.
“I know!” Hyunjin said.
Detectives. Might I remind you both about your objectives. The corrupted amusement park animatronics are advancing towards you now.
“Crap. We have to go, Kim.”
“Yeah. We’ll be heading inside the fort now. Are you guys coming along?” Most shook their heads, until Yeji stepped up.
“I will.”
Saerom agreed as well. “Sooyoung and I can catch up with you guys later. For now, the rest of us will stay here.”
“Got it. Meet you inside.”
“Race ya!” Yeji smiled before running away without a head start as Hyunjin rolled her eyes.
“Cheater!”
The duo journeyed across the battlefield using their new Eclipse armor. She had built-in wrist blasters for them, which definitely came in handy, no pun intended. A shield would automatically spawn from it whenever necessary, efficiently blocking bullets and explosives. Hyunjin picked up a wrecked car to slam several monsters away. Heejin punched right through an animatronic, then pulled out its power core. They both even fused their armor together by holding hands while running. This formed a blade sharp enough to smoothly cut all the robots standing in their way. The weapon also expanded when they seperated and they sliced a whole tank in half together. Hyunjin unfused her armor from Heejin’s when she saw Yeji battling a monster by herself. Her bravery was so commendable that it frightened Hyunjin sometimes. The detective’s instincts were soon right after Yeji tripped and was about to be impaled by the monster’s claws. On instinct, Hyunjin desperately extended her hand out as Eclipse’s armor shot out from it and flew towards Yeji. The nanotech molded onto her within a blink of an eye, completely protecting her from the attack. With the armor, Yeji tightly gripped the monster’s hand and planted her feet on its chest, then yanked the arm clean off, which was enough to completely deprive its power. Hyunjin finally caught up to Yeji just as she admired Eclipse’s armor.
“Holy cow…I’m the Terminator.”
The detective chuckled. “Alright, you’ve had your fun.” Hyunjin placed her hand on Yeji’s shoulder, absorbing the nanotech back onto her.
“Aw~ can’t I keep it on for longer?” Yeji pouted.
“Someday you will.” They met back up with Heejin once more, continuing their quest. Limbo soldiers didn’t stand a chance against them either and barely got close enough to land a hit without getting socked in the face. The trio eventually stood right by the gate before stopping.
“Huh, it’s much bigger when you’re closer.”
“Yeah…well, moment of truth. Time for us to bite back.”
Heejin nodded. “Let’s play fair.”
“Eclipse. This is where we part.”
I beg your pardon, Ms.Kim?
“I know this sounds crazy, but we should face the enemies on our own.” Hyunjin smiled. “You should stay here and help the others.”
I understand and admire your nobility, detectives. I must, however, unregrettably object to your decision.
“It’s ok, Eclipse. You’ve done more than enough for us and we’ll forever be grateful.” Heejin reassured her. The AI momentarily stayed silent.
Is this truly what you ask of me, detectives? Is your command final?
“Yes, our decision is final.” Hyunjin confirmed.
Very well, Ms.Kim and Ms.Jeon. I wish you both the utmost best of luck. Please return safely.
Eclipse unmolded herself off of the duo and reshaped to the familiar car once more. “We’ll be back, promise.” Heejin said as both Hyunjin and Yeji finally entered Limbo’s compound. The interior design was as beautiful as it was outside. The girls arrived at what seemed to be the main lobby where all of the upper floors were visible. Interestingly, the fort was designed as some sort of spaceship since their doors slid open like vaults. Venturing further inside, they stopped running to admire Limbo’s wealth. “Huge budget.”
“They’re powerful after all…you’d need a lot of money to keep that, I guess.”
“Seems this was how they took over Daegu.” Yeji wondered.
“To be fair, Daegu was already a hotbed of crime anyway.” They soon stopped in front of two separate paths. “Oh great, one of these riddles.” Hyunjin sighed.
“How do we choose?”
“Should we…split up?” Although that certainly wasn’t something to ask in situations such as this, they had no choice.
Hyunjin and Yeji considered Heejin’s question, then agreed. “Ok, I’ll go alone.”
“No, I will.”
“Absolutely not. Your shoulder is just starting to fully heal.” True. Heejin was finally rid of the arm sling and could move around more often now.
“I’m fine. I survived the war this far without getting badly hurt.”
“Guys, we can’t stand here all day.”
Hyunjin eventually relented. “Call either of us or the others if you need help, ok?”
“Yeah, I’ll always have the keychain close.” Heejin held up her bunny charm as proof.
“Alright, let’s do this.”
Hyunjin and Yeji went together as Heejin trekked into the other. The best friends traveled until they arrived in front of a vault named ‘#1’. Sharing a glance, Hyunjin nodded for Yeji to pull the lever. Inside stood a ringleader with her back facing them as they cautiously approached. “Didn’t come alone, huh?”
The two stopped in their tracks. “No worries. I’ll beat you one on one and get this over with.” Hyunjin confidently declared, despite still not knowing who her opponent was.
“Believe me,” she turned around, revealing herself, “I don’t wanna be here as much as you do.”
“Yoo Jimin.” Hyunjin snarled. “Still haven’t had enough from the university?”
“It’s Karina for you.” She angrily corrected her. “No one else calls me that except Aeri.”
…Aeri, a name that Hyunjin grew tired of hearing Heejin rave about. “I don’t give a shit who you are, criminal. Let’s make this quick.” The detective raised her fists as Karina did the same.
“As you wish.”
Yeji stood on the side to watch the showdown and whispered. “You got this, Hyun.”
Heejin stopped in front of a different vault that was also named ‘#1’. She opened it and carefully entered, her footsteps echoing within the barren hallway. Even her breathing was audible in the loud silence. Lights slowly switched on and Heejin saw another exit across the room. Just when she was about to leave, someone emerged from it. Of course, it had to be her. “Aeri.”
The ringleader appeared with a few fresh bruises and looked slightly weak. Giselle took a deep breath, having accepted her fate. “Heejin. Been a while.”
“…not long enough.” She frowned, still hurt by what happened.
“Yeah. How are you?”
“Now you care how I feel?”
“I always have.”
“Then you have a weird way of showing it.”
“I can explain everything if you want to hear me out…but we both know that’s not the objective today.”
“Should’ve thought about that last time.” The detective clenched her fists.
“I did. Still do. I guess we haven’t truly moved on.”
Heejin hated how right Giselle was. Even after she did her best to forget about their past relationship, tiny bits of those memories still remained. What’s worse was that they weren’t totally fake. Giselle had harbored genuine interest in Heejin, which frightened her. The detective hated being reminded of how naive she was for falling in love so easily and Giselle was the living proof of that. “It’s past me now. Whatever you choose to do with your life, I don’t care.” Heejin got ready to fight.
Giselle sighed again. “Do as you please.”
The monsters and animatronics began invading the police force’s safe zone, or rather, ‘unsafe’ zone. Some even began targeting the medical site, tearing a tent or two until the Chiefs immediately stopped them. The K-9 unit, who had been dispatched to patrol Daegu’s borders in case anyone tried escaping, also guarded the doctors now. Soon afterwards, dogs began sniffing something out, following their trail of scent to the soldiers’ wristbands. Binnie, Mimi and Hyojung were especially astonished by this, figuring their instincts were correct. The icing on the cake was the canines were trained to detect Limbo’s serums. Upon receiving this news from Binnie, the Chiefs promptly ordered the wristbands be removed somehow and fast. With parts of their safe zone breached, officers did everything to push back. When they heard news of Hyunjin and Heejin’s successful infiltration, however, their morale collectively spiked. With this, the Chiefs briefly discussed how to effectively shut down the killer robots. Yoona led the conversation the moment they began talking and revealed the animatronics were all remotely piloted by someone in Limbo. Therefore, hacking them shouldn’t be too much of a problem. The Chiefs resumed fighting as Yoona landed back on the ground.
“Captain Lee!”
Saerom was in the middle of destroying an animatronic with Cosmos before saluting. “Chief.”
“Where’s the cyber intelligence unit?”
“In the safe zone, Chief. Their truck was totaled, but they’re working on accessing Limbo’s intel.”
“Lead me to them.” Saerom then walked Yoona over to see Chaewon typing away on her briefcase computer and simultaneously creating a new motherboard. Nagyung was busy plugging in wires to regenerate their power supply after it was damaged. Shuhua sat by a desk setting up multiple monitors and a large TV in the center to create a control room. Yeoreum furiously typed on her laptop with one hand while tapping her tablet with the other, seemingly encoding up some sort of software. Lastly, Yuqi and Yeojin worked together to fix some gadgets. Yoona was proud to see the unit working so diligently, then whispered to Saerom. “Why is there a preschooler here?”
“Oh, that’s Haseul’s younger sister. She comes by our station often and even helped us hack Limbo a few times.”
“Ah, I see. Ladies!” The entire unit looked up and their eyes almost bulged out seeing a Chief standing before them. “I appreciate all of you working diligently, so I have a new objective for you. The animatronics need to be hacked, can you do that?”
They all shared glances before nodding. “If our equipment allows it, we can try finding the operator and connect to a satellite.”
“Good. Do whatever you can and be quick.”
“Yes, Chief!”
As Yoona leaped back into battle, the girls had no other choice but to return as well. Chaewon, Shuhua, Yuqi, Nagyung, Yeoreum and Yeojin ducked behind a sandbag barricade, carrying along their computers and gears. “It’s pretty scary out there….” Chaewon nervously watched the shit continuing to hit the fan.
“How are we even going to get a connection?” Nagyung asked as she monitored the bars on her laptop. “I’m barely hanging on to it.”
“Does Daegu have any satellites?” Yeoreum asked.
Yuqi perked up. “It should be around here somewhere.” She carefully stood from the barricade and searched around. However, an animatronic spotted her first, then charged forward. Yuqi’s scream caught their attention and they did the same before sprinting back towards their safe zone. She fell back, frozen in fear.
“Yuqi, get up!!” Shuhua hollered, but it was too late.
Right before the animatronic attacked her, Eclipse suddenly appeared and ran it over. “Woah!”
Ms.Song, are you alright?
“Y-yeah, a bit traumatized….”
“Jesus, that was close.” Chaewon asked while patting dirt off of Yuqi.
Shuhua sighed in relief. “Oh thank god.”
“Saved by an AI car. That’s one hell of a story to narrate.” Yeoreum chuckled.
“Eclipse, I thought you were with Hyunjin and Heejin.” Yuqi said.
Correct, but now I have been instructed to stay behind and be of your assistance. First, I must ask: can I entrust my powers to you, Ms.Song?
“Your ‘powers’? What do you mean?”
I believe I have not given enough gratitude for your help last time. If you say yes, then you will be granted full privilege of utilizing my functions for combat.
“I-I’m not so sure about tha—”
“Yes! Yes, she will. You can absolutely entrust your powers to her.” Yeoreum interrupted to answer for her.
“Now, hold on—”
“Don’t run from the opportunity, dude.”
Very well. Everyone, please step back.
Like before, Eclipse dissolved once again and the nanotechnology began forming steel armor all over Yuqi’s body. Since Eclipse wasn’t split in half, the girls got front row seats to this grand showing. Cameras caught the whole process on live television for people to witness yet another magical feat of advanced technology. Yuqi shut her eyes, incredibly anxious as layers of cold metal materialized on her skin. Then it finally stopped. She glanced around wondering what happened, but her line of vision was covered with lots of widgets, then the words ‘welcome’ appeared.
Lexus UX Mecha-Valkyrie: Ready
It took every ounce of fiber within Yeojin’s being to not melt right then and there. “That was freaking awesome!!”
“H-how do I look??”
“Really tall and badass!” Yeoreum exclaimed and took a picture with her phone to show Yuqi.
“Holy smokes!!” Her voice was slightly altered within the suit as the cyber intelligence unit gathered around to geek out. “I’m in a whole mecha suit!”
“This…is the coolest thing ever!” Nagyung admired the armor.
“I think I’m about to pass out.” Chaewon was so amazed by what she’d witnessed that her mind got slightly dizzy.
She was definitely not alone. The view count for the live filming increased by millions just to see Yuqi’s new look. Back in Jiheon’s house, the squad cheered Yuqi on and sprinkled their popcorn everywhere in the living room. They also began chanting her name aloud while Jiheon’s parents watched the TV with concern. Additionally, screenshots of Yuqi’s mecha suit spread across social media like wildfire and news outlets frantically published articles about it. “I-I guess I should go fight now….” Yuqi took baby steps towards the battlefield.
“Knock ‘em dead, tiger!” Shuhua encouraged her.
Then, seconds later, animatronics and monsters began dogpiling onto Yuqi after sensing high level threats from her. She was swiftly overwhelmed by this and desperately shot a strong blast of wind at the girls, sending them flying away from danger. They all landed safely on hay stacks. Yeojin desperately stood back up to help Yuqi but Sooyoung held her back while Chaewon, Shuhua, and Yeoreum armed themselves. Robots soon became more vicious. The monsters let out ghouling, ear piercing roars. One charged at an unsuspecting Nagyung, who was narrowly saved by Chaeyoung after she tackled her out of the way. The animatronics unleashed their hidden weapons that Limbo installed into them. Several had missile launchers in their abdomens and fired at the sky, targeting the aviation unit. Winter barely dodged one whizzing inches by her helicopter. Unfortunately, some of her fellow pilots weren’t so lucky. Still distracted by Limbo’s choppers, the aviation units were left vulnerable. With several helicopters, only Winter and a select few remained in the air to fight everyone else’s battles. Adding more insult to injury, literally, more killer robots went after the medical site once more. This forced Nayeon and Yooa to leave the battlefield and defend them. Along with their fellow lieutenants and captains, they used Cosmos, as well as other advanced weapons. The K-9 unit held off nicely, the dogs brutally biting at the animatronics’ ankles. However, not everyone was entirely focused. A monster stormed towards Yooa, bearing razor sharp fangs. It knocked her down and chomped on her shoulder. She shrieked in utter pain, desperately trying to pry it off. Nayeon and other lieutenants furiously decimated the monster by emptying Cosmos’ mag on it. Shortly after, Yooa was rushed to emergency care.
Several captains, including Sooyoung, remained in the battlefield. She ran around with packs of C4s, planting each one on every animatronic she encountered, then detonated the explosives. While Sooyoung could certainly take on dozens of animatronics, the captain was absolutely no match for a mechanical killer monster. Sooyoung barely reached for Cosmos on time when the beast grabbed her by the throat and slammed her against the wall, choking her. Sooyoung groaned, struggling to breathe as she weakly gripped its massive hands. Jiaqi and Chengxuan would inevitably encounter the ferocious machines sooner or later. On top of dealing with Limbo soldiers, they both struggled to fend off the animatronics. The partners grew more tired each minute. Jiaqi did most of the work after Chengxuan suffered a slight concussion, though still managed to help out. Until she couldn’t. The robot monsters saw Chengxuan unknowingly standing by the edge before grabbing her. She yelped in shock and called for Jiaqi’s help. Before any of them could react, it tossed Chengxuan out of the building as Jiaqi screamed her name, utterly horrified. Luckily, Yujin was still riding her motorcycle when she saw Chengxuan helplessly plummeting down. The officer sped towards a large dirt ramp, then ascended high enough to catch her. After landing down, Chengxuan was still processing what just happened. Jiaqi watched the whole thing from above as her heart sank in relief.
“Oh my god….” Chengxuan looked up, tightly clinging onto Yujin.
“You alright? That was some crazy fall.”
“Y-yeah…those damn robots.” She grumbled.
“We should probably stick together.”
“Agreed. What’s the plan?”
Yujin gave Chengxuan a gun. “I need to enter the safe zone and refuel. Cover for me?”
“Sure.” Their teamwork definitely paid off in the long run. Yujin was able to dodge and outmaneuver Limbo’s mounted riders, occasionally bumping into them so they’d crash. Most of the time, Chengxuan aimed perfectly and hit many headshots. Unfortunately, the officers’ fight would soon halt when an animatronic fired at Yujin’s wheels, which had her motorcycle spiral out of control.
“Abandon ship!” She yelled as both her and Chengxuan hopped off the bike. Yujin slid her vehicle towards the same animatronic, causing it to explode. During this mishap, Chengxuan was knocked out cold upon impact with the ground. Yujin rushed towards her, checking her pulse. “Hey.” The officer tried shaking her awake, still no response. “Hey!”
Hyunjin fell onto the ground again after Karina tripped her, then narrowly avoided getting stomped by rolling over. She got back up to engage in another vicious hand-to-hand combat. The two fought for so long that they’d practically forgotten Yeji watching them while eating popcorn. Karina blocked Hyunjin’s punch and swung her over onto an empty crate, demolishing it. The detective groaned, having no time to writhe in pain when Karina grabbed her collar. They wrestled around for a bit, trying to trip each other at every opportunity. She eventually held Hyunjin in a tight choke hold that had her coughing for air. She harshly elbowed the ringleader’s stomach, effectively prying her off before kicking her abdomen. Karina hunched over groaning as Hyunjin tackled her to the ground. The detective wildly punched Karina numerous times, most of them being blocked. Her arms and wrists were getting bruised up, thus she grabbed Hyunjin’s collar once more, flipping her over. She roughly landed on her back, so now they’re both writhing in pain. Yeji grimaced, then raised a hand.
Wanna tap out?
Of course, Hyunjin didn’t let up. Not a chance.
I can take her.
No, I got this. And where the hell did you get that popcorn?
Saved it for a snack incase I got hungry.
The fighters slowly stood back on their feet again, exchanging menacing glares. They shouted and charged at each other, grappling, wrestling, trading punches and kicks, etc. Karina’s frustration grew tenfold every passing minute, having had enough. She grabbed ahold of Hyunjin’s arm, proceeding to slam her against the wall. However, the detective was faster and kicked herself off the surface before proceeding to do the same thing to Karina. The ringleader couldn’t react on time and got a face full of concrete. She clutched her bleeding nose as her hands and mouth drenched in blood. Karina angrily screamed, now seeing only red before reaching for another crate and smashed it onto Hyunjin. The detective stumbled back, then got kicked in her stomach so hard that she flew several yards away. Karina prevented Hyunjin from getting up by trapping her upper body using a chair. While mostly restricted, Hyunjin managed to free her arm and reached for a metal pipe stick, swinging at Karina’s head. Tossing the chair aside, Hyunjin armed herself with the rod while the ringleader brandished her pocket knife. This next fight regularly consisted of blocking, dodging, cuts and bruises. No matter how much Hyunjin thought she’d avoided coming in contact with the knife, there were always new small gashes that proved her wrong. Karina, in return, was also served her karma when Hyunjin struck the pipe at every vulnerable chance. All that time spent in the hospital was basically fruitless.
“Aren’t you tired yet?” Hyunjin asked, panting.
“Worry about yourself.” Karina scowled.
“Oh I will.”
They immediately resumed their vicious brawl, both simultaneously disarming each other of their weapons. Hyunjin tried tackling Karina again, but the ringleader stayed balanced before kneeing her stomach several times. She pried Hyunjin and threw her aside before proceeding to grab her knife. The detective prevented this by kicking the back of Karina’s knee, then slammed a chair on her. Bits and pieces of wood decorated the floor. Karina groaned painfully, slowly standing up. Just when she turned to face Hyunjin once more, the detective charged forward and hopped over a table, leg extended. Before Karina expected anything, Hyunjin’s kick to the face immediately knocked her out cold. The best friends stood beside Karina’s unconscious body, closely examining her pulse and injuries.
“Don’t these look like old wounds?” Yeji asked as she scanned the ringleader’s arm.
“Yeah…something must’ve happened before today.”
“She’s a worthy opponent.”
“And not the only one, unfortunately.”
“Let’s call this in.” They soon dialed the medic team’s number.
Luckily, Heejin and Giselle weren’t embroiled in an all out cat fight. In fact, they merely argued the entire time Hyunjin got her ass beat. Giselle revealed what had happened to her and Karina days after their failed assignment at the university. Heejin knew how merciless the ringleaders were, but she began second guessing on giving the Capos another chance like planned. Giselle also revealed her past, what happened to her and Karina that forced them to run away from home, then stay in hiding. Heejin got the full page story of their greediness that led to joining Limbo for safety. Just like everyone else, their promise was ultimately broken. One false move after another and here Giselle was, facing her consequences. She knew how hurt Heejin felt, which made her regret everything. The cherry on top was falling in love. Heejin listened at first, then scolded Giselle’s poor choices. Truth is, both her and Karina weren’t exactly impoverished or rich to the heavens. They simply let their greed flood any logical sense that could’ve stopped them from stepping into the lava. Eventually, Giselle accepted her flaws. Not after the ringleaders attacked her…but her unprecedented infatuation with Heejin. However, under current circumstances, Giselle had to make a choice. They both ended up pointing their guns at each other.
“What do you know? Battle of the exes, huh?”
“….”
“I figured we’d conclude like this. An awfully fantastic way to break up.”
“Is this some kind of joke to you?”
“I never joked.”
“Your whole life has become a damn joke.” She scoffed.
“Makes the two of us. Say you had to do anything to escape prison, what else would you do?”
“I don’t ever want that stress, so I’d turn myself in.”
“That simple, huh? I guess we’re very unalike.”
“Clearly.”
“I understand we had our…moments. But I’ll be damned if I let you put me in jail.”
“I thought you accepted your flaws?”
“Others won’t. You cops are all the same.” Giselle looked hurt while in deep thought. “I know that the moment I’m caught, I’ll be scrutinized, humiliated and branded as an example.”
“What are you talking about?”
“For my entire life, I had an image to uphold. I spent years listening to my parents’ apathy, their disappointed eyes whenever I couldn’t meet their expectations. Do you know what kind of life that is?”
“N-no? But I know how strict my mom can be.”
“Is she still loving?”
“Yes.”
“Lucky you. My parents were anything but that. To me, I was just their retirement money. I eventually had enough and ran away with Jimin.”
The more Heejin listened, she felt more compassionate. “I agree…every child doesn’t deserve to live like that. However, you need to own up to your actions, Aeri.”
Giselle slightly frowned, shaking her head. “No, I’m not weak like that.”
“It’s ok to be weak sometimes. There’s nothing wrong with that….”
“…not in front of them.” She spitefully scorned the thought of her parents even being in the same presence as her.
“Don’t do it for them,” Heejin corrected, “do it for yourself. You can be more than what they believe about you. Those people shouldn’t dictate your decisions…they’re not worthy of your time and energy.”
Giselle hated that she wasn’t wrong and broke away from their eye contact. The ringleader looked at the ground for a moment, thinking…perhaps it was finally time to surrender. She gradually lowered her gun with a solemn look. “You’re right.” Heejin put away her pistol as well. “I should just accept my defeat…I don't want to fight you.”
“Neither do I.” The detective carefully approached Giselle, gently placing a hand slightly on her heart. “You’re doing the right thing.” For the first time since they last spoke, Heejin smiled softly. “No one will hurt you…I promise.”
She sighed in content. “…thank you.”
Shortly afterwards, Heejin cupped Giselle’s face and leaned in. Their lips briefly connected for a goodbye kiss, signaling the end of their potential romance. The detective shyly cleared her throat. “I should go now. My friends are waiting for me.”
She grew worried about Heejin’s safety, knowing she’d face the ringleaders from this point onwards. “Be careful, ok? We all know how they are.”
“I will. Take care.” Heejin gently squeezed Giselle’s wrist, then left for the next round.
Chapter 57: Round Two
Chapter by remycapsule, vividegoist
Summary:
Hey guys.
I know. I know. Wtf took me so long? Firstly, I recently finished a semester of college and now I'm on summer break! Second, finals burned me out and, unfortunately, not the only thing that contributed to my declining mental health. Lastly, a lot of personal things happened. Nothing I could control, prevent or do anything about. I'm in a weird place internally and it's been harsh on my motivation, so writer's block ran me over big time and left me to rot on the curb.
However! Not all hope is lost. I am very happy to inform you guys that there are exactly two chapters left in this story! Crazy, right?
It's been a very long journey and back, so I would like to say this. I will always appreciate you guys for loving this book as much as I do. I'm pretty shy when replying to your comments, but you never fail to make me feel welcomed as an author. And it's for these reasons that I won't give up writing this story, or any stories for that matter.
Thank you for sticking around, thank you for your support, and most importantly, thank you for reading.
Enjoy ;)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
(by Dekagon Studios )
Tensions rose at the medical site the moment Karina was given a bed to be treated in. Well aware of her status, doctors and nurses kept their distance as Giselle stayed by her side. She ignored the gossiping whispers with no energy left to confront them. The only nurse who didn’t bat an eye was Binnie. She carefully examined the extent of Karina’s wounds. Arin, on the other hand, applied disinfectants and handed her boss all the necessary medical tools. While treating their respective patients, other nurses occasionally peeked over to side eye Karina. Some stopped working just to be careful around a prominent mafia member. Being the designated leader of their hospital, Binnie caught wind of the tension and sighed. No one had time for this.
“Are you all sightseeing? Get back to work, please.” Her scolding made everyone flinch, rushing out of the tent.
“Not so much a sight for sore eyes, huh?” Giselle joked, breaking the awkward silence.
“Yeah.” Binnie chuckled. “You’re close?” She gestured to Karina.
“Since primary.”
“Ah, that’s nice.”
“Those other doctors, um…” Giselle hesitated, “they know who we are. And so do you. How come you’re not scared?”
“Because you haven’t given me a reason to.”
“Is that a good thing?”
Binnie shrugged. “I’ve treated worse criminals in the past. You know Yang Hyunsuk?”
She winced in pain. “Oh, I’m so sorry.”
“Thank you. We had to waste our best medicine on him so he could leave our hospital as soon as he arrived.”
“Well, at least he’ll give it a five star review for speedy recovery?” They both giggled.
“But yeah, I know what Limbo has done. I’ve experienced it twice firsthand.”
Giselle solemnly nodded, well aware of the explosions caused by the red serum. “I may not have invented those things…but I did help manufacture them.”
“No worries. I know who it was.”
“Y-you do?”
“Yep. Met her two years ago.”
“Must’ve been a wild ride?”
“No, that was before I found out about her endeavors with Limbo.”
“I see.” Giselle nodded, curious about Yerim’s life prior to joining the mafia. “I guess this is the first time you’re treating a ‘decent’ criminal.”
“Pretty much. You wouldn’t really be considered a ‘criminal’, would you?”
“Touché.”
Minutes later, a volunteer entered the tent bringing along supplies for Binnie. “Dr.Bae?”
“Ah, Ningning. You can just set them here.”
She and Giselle made eye contact, freezing in their spots. “Ning….”
“…Aeri.”
The awkwardness was back. Both Binnie and Arin glanced between them. Giselle didn’t know why she called for her attention without having any idea what to say. “Um—we’re sorry. About what happened.”
Ningning arched her eyebrow curiously, not expecting this. “Thanks…perhaps we should talk about it sometimes.”
“Yeah, for sure.” The volunteer nodded and left. Giselle mentally facepalmed herself, sighing. “Could’ve gone way better.”
Binnie simply smiled. “You’re just trying your best. That’s all that matters.”
When Ningning returned to her shared tent with Yiren, many thoughts flooded her mind. On top of worrying about Winter’s safety, she felt strange having befriended not-so-great people. Honestly, how would anyone feel about being unintentionally affiliated with criminals? Yiren noticed Ningning's sudden quiet nature and grew concerned. “Is everything alright?”
“I don’t know….” She deflated. “It’s weird. Some of those ‘ringleaders’, or whatever they call themselves, are my friends. Or, were my friends. We hung out almost everyday and I never spotted an odd thing about them. I felt really betrayed seeing the billboard video.” Ningning frowned. “It’s like…they never meant any of it—that we were never friends to begin with. And now, they go on and apologize, which makes me more confused.”
Yiren closely listened to every word. “Your feelings are valid. I understand.”
Ningning sighed. “Yeah? Your friends were undercover criminals, too?”
“Not exactly, but my girlfriend was also undercover as a cop.” Yiren explained while neatly piling water bottles onto a shelf. “When we first met, she was still investigating in secret. My college friends, annoying like usual, pressured me to make the move because I kept giving her ‘heart eyes’. They weren’t wrong, but still.”
“Wow, how’d you find out?”
She smiled sadly. “On our anniversary date, she canceled at the last minute. I got super upset, stormed back to our shared dorm and saw all sorts of weapons laid out on our coffee table like Thanksgiving feast. I seriously thought she was some gang leader. When she told me the whole story…I accepted it eventually.”
“I’m guessing being in love wasn’t part of her plan?”
“Exactly. I’m one of the few who knows about her undercover work. Well—including you now, but you didn’t hear it from me.” They shared laughter.
“No worries, you can trust me.” Ningning reassured her. “Could that mean…they were genuinely my friends?”
Yiren couldn’t give a definitive answer. “How do you plan on finding out?”
“By visiting them in prison, I guess.” She pouted, desiring any other solutions.
“It was pretty overwhelming for me, to put it simply, so take the time you need. Don’t feel pressured about going.”
Ningning huffed. “Yeah. I’ll do my best.”
The Chiefs endured maintaining the line between Limbo and the police force. They held off for hours on end, demolishing as many primary offensive weapons as possible. The women led most of the brutal attacks on Limbo’s artillery and dismantled parts of their safe zone. Even with the animatronics-led pushback, the Chiefs persisted further. Officers discovered easy solutions against the killer robots, but none more accessible than dousing them in water. The firefighters had been busy extinguishing fires set ablaze in the police force’s safe zone, but now they were shorting out these machines that wanted their heads. As the rest of the Chiefs continued being the main threat, Jessica was busy chopping down helicopters in the air. She carefully maneuvered in her gravity boots. Unbeknownst to her other surroundings, Yeeun spotted the Chief and aimed with her sniper rifle. Smirking, the Capo fired, narrowly missing Jessica’s waist, but the bullet still grazed a fine line. Hissing in slight pain, she looked down at her side and landed back down on the ground. Glancing upwards, Jessica found the culprit still smiling deviously. Shortly afterwards, most of Limbo’s artillery targeted her. Wielding dual swords once more, Jessica effortlessly sliced every missile. The launchers were finally destroyed by Yuri and Hyoyeon. When smoke cleared up, Jessica emerged from it, panting. She stayed balanced with her swords. Sunny rushed to her aide.
“Are you hurt?” The Chief examined the extent of her friend’s injuries and found the gash Yeeun left on her waist. “You should catch a break now. We’ll handle the rest.”
“Not—in a million years will you ever see me do that. I’m not finished…until I’m done with them.”
Tiffany landed near them. “I saw the whole thing. You were great!”
“See? She gets it.” Jessica joked as Sunny rolled her eyes.
“Time and place, children.” The Chief scanned the battlefield. “Where’s Boa and her Four Horsemen? We started the war hours ago.”
“Could ask the same about the secret agents.” Jessica said.
Their radios suddenly uttered static noises until someone spoke. “Sorry, ladies. Hope we’re not too late to the party.”
“You don’t say. What’s taking you so long anyway?” Tiffany asked.
“Already here. Watch your heads!”
The Chiefs looked up and saw five parachutes. This attracted Limbo soldiers’ attention and news cameras zoomed in on them. The Four Horsemen wore masks except Boa. “Are these people on the police force’s side or are they secret gang members of the mafia?? We’re about to find out!” The reporter announced gleefully.
“Wooh! That’s what I call a grand entrance!” Boa smiled.
“I’m hoping you have more than enough tricks up your sleeve?” Jessica questioned.
“Of course I do. I’m never unprepared. Oh, I should introduce you to these girls. At last, the Four Horsemen in the flesh.”
“Nice to meet ya, I’m Jennie, an illusionist.”
“Ah, good to know.” Tiffany shook her hand.
“Jisoo, hypnotist.”
“I’m Rosé! I specialize in pickpocketing.”
“Oh, interesting.” Jessica said.
“My name’s Lisa. This bag is my go-to for everything.”
“What does that mean?” Sunny asked.
“Basically, whatever, whenever I need something will always be in this bag. Very convenient when you’re a magician, too.” Lisa happily explained.
Tiffany arched an eyebrow, quite intrigued by this. “I know this is probably a myth and all, but do you guys actually have magical powers?”
Boa chuckled. The Four Horsemen blinked. “I could go into detail, but we’d be here long enough to get shot at and I can’t spoil anything.” Jennie answered.
Seconds later, a missile forced the group to jump out of the way. Boa went her separate ways and communicated through her ear piece. “Alright girls, time for you to shine. Let’s not disappoint our audience!”
Jennie smirked under her mask. “Already ahead of you, boss.” She taunted several Limbo soldiers to chase her through one of the abandoned construction buildings, sharply turning numerous times and threw her pursuers off balance. Right when changing directions again, Jennie tossed handfuls of tiny, spiky metal orbs behind her. Soldiers trampled onto them and hollered, hopping on one foot and tripping each other as the spikes stuck all over their body. Jennie was about to run in the opposite direction but there were goons charging at her on that side. Smirking, she pulled out a spherical bomb from her pocket. It detonated on them, exploding copious amounts of sparkly rainbow glue that automatically hardened, thus leaving the soldiers completely trapped in their place and groaning for help. “Happy Pride Month!” Jennie happily reminded them, taking another turn once again. She was surrounded in every direction. Limbo goons did their typical evil laughter. Luckily though, there was a single lightbulb right above Jennie. “Oh…you won’t be giggling now.” She swung the Queen of Spades card at it and the area grew pitch black. Without anyone expecting a thing, whacking sounds could be heard everywhere, followed by Limbo soldiers grunted and yelled agonizingly from impacts. Another light source was switched on by Jennie. She beheld dozens knocked out goons, admiring her deed with a baseball bat in hand. “More where that came from, fellas.”
Jisoo had set up her trap beforehand and led numerous soldiers through a maze. Like Jennie, she made swift turns. Unbeknownst to them, the corridors grew darker and darker. Lights suddenly flickered. Jisoo’s voice suddenly echoed during the escapade, repeating ‘sleep’. She also escaped inside a room where they followed her into, but upon entering, no one could find her. Like the magician disappeared into thin air. Lights continued flickering and Jisoo’s enchanting words were relentless. Jisoo appeared standing outside the room, opening it to see everyone fast asleep, snoring loudly. She chuckled at them struggling to stay awake. On cue, Jisoo leaped out the nearest window as soon as an explosion erupted above her. “Argus tech is insane.”
Meanwhile, Rosé avoided confrontation at all costs. And that meant wearing discarded soldier gear to blend in. If bad timing wasn’t enough, word about several officers sneaking into Limbo’s safe zone had already spread amongst the crowd. Therefore, Rosé had to be extra cautious when encountering goons and animatronics who were heavily patrolling the area. She paid close attention to accurately copy their behavior: intimidating, angry-looking, and full of fragile masculinity. As Rosé ventured down a dirt path towards the storage room, the animatronics scanned her appearance. She instinctively ducked down to conceal her eyes, her mask only doing so much. Miraculously, this disguise was able to fool AI systems and Rosé successfully gained access. Inside, she was surprised at finding all the stolen cargo shipments belonging to the police force that Limbo infiltrated. “Jennie, come in.” Rosé contacted through her earpiece.
“Yeah?”
“Uh, a little change in plans.”
“Why? What happened?”
“There’s much more than what we initially bargained for.”
“Oh, great. Can you make a bigger sheet?”
“I don’t know if that’ll cover everything.”
“We either pack our bags full or nothing, Chae. There’s no other choice.”
“Alright fine, I’ll do what I can.”
“Yeah—might wanna hurry!” Jennie abruptly cut the line when gunfires were heard.
Rosé sighed. “Ok, you can do this.”
Back in the police force’s safe zone, Seoyeon was checking their supplies and noticed the shortage. Sighing, she grabbed whatever Saerom needed, locking the door behind her. “Seoyeon!” The captain called in the distance.
“Yeah?” She hollered back.
“On second thought, we need much more guns and ammo!”
“Ah, sure thing.” Seoyeon reentered their storage room, only to find the shelves filled and completely stocked with enough necessities. The officer wondered if she walked into the same room, frozen in her spot. “W-what the…what just…?”
“Seoyeon! What’s the hold up?” Saerom impatiently asked.
“Oh—yeah, just a sec!” She hadn’t processed this weird phenomenon yet. The room was locked and she’d been gone for several seconds. “Am I living in the Matrix?” And would anyone believe her?
Rosé ditched the area. “Jennie, there’ll be a lot more delivery. I might need some help because they stole an entire shipment of supplies.”
“Cool. Lisa can help you though.”
“A little busy here!” The magician in question interrupted the conversation. “Might wanna hold that thought—woah!” Lisa narrowly dodged a goon swinging at her. She slammed them back with her bag.
“Uh, are you telling me or yourself?” Rosé asked, amused.
“Both.” When Lisa was far enough, she fished through her backpack for anything, resorting to dumping the contents out of it. “Aha!” Lisa finally found parts of her rocket launcher, assembling them together. Once finished, she fired at a crowd of soldiers. The explosion sent them flying away. Lisa was about to reload when all of her cats appeared from her backpack. “Oh my—no no no. Lily, Luca, get back here!” The felines escaped and dodged every time their owner dove down to catch them. “Leo, Louis! Don’t even think about it!” She looked over her shoulder and saw the two poking their heads out from her backpack. Lisa was about to chase Lily and Luca when she stopped. “Come—back….” The cats began viciously clawing at several soldiers, leaving gashes, bite marks and scratches everywhere on their legs. The men screamed in pain as Lisa watched astonished. “Huh, how bizarre.” The magician smiled. She rummaged around her backpack once more and pulled out a red silk cloth. Not to mention, there was also an animatronic bull in front of her, literally fuming with rage. Smoke huffed out of its nostrils.
“Uh, Lisa? Is that a—”
“Yep.” She answered Jisoo’s question. “Just gotta stay calm….” Lisa slowly walked away from her backpack, her cats anxiously watched the tension rise. “Bulls are actually dichromatic, which basically means…they’re colorblind.” The magician spoke, circling around the angry animatronic who menacingly glared at every step she took. Its glowing crimson never left hers. “But you’re certainly special because…unlike real bulls…you’re attracted to red.” The animatronic roared as if agreeing with Lisa, scraping its metal hooves on the dirt ground. She smirked and prepared. The mechanical bull charged, aiming right for the red cloth when Lisa dodged out of the way. It pummeled through a crowd of goons and trampled on them. “Woah! This is gonna be fun.” Lisa continued engaging in intense bullfighting, leading the savage beast of an animatronic to charge at more soldiers and robots in the process.
Piles and piles of robots relentlessly stacked themselves onto Yuqi, giving her zero chance to do anything. She groaned when the pressure began crushing her. “Eclipse—what do I do??”
Counter weight: exceeding structural limits. Please select this recommendation, Ms.Song.
She didn’t argue further and pressed the option. Seconds later, she was able to burst out of the pile. Her mecha suit spawned digital projection wings from her back. Yuqi gasped, surprised she descended into the air, then back onto the ground. Yeojin and the camera crews didn’t miss a single footage of this. “You’re so awesome, unnie!!” The kid shouted from the safe zone.
Yuqi sighed in relief. “I was trusted with this power…I don’t wanna disappoint you.”
I certainly am not, Ms.Song. If it helps ease your worry, allow me to guide you through your battles.
She hesitated for a moment, seeing a reflection of herself in a puddle. The suit concealed her anxious expression as she took a deep breath. “Ok, let’s do our best.” Yuqi immediately transformed her entire right arm into a large blaster and shot out a pink, purple beam of energy. It completely wrapped around anything and anyone, allowing Yuqi to hold them in the air. “Omg! This is like Green Lantern’s power!” She tossed Limbo’s soldiers and tanks aside. Yuqi took multiple armored trucks with the beam, slamming them onto Limbo’s compound.
Yeojin made sure to livestream the entire thing, earning millions of views in just minutes. “That’s my babysitter!!” She pointed and shouted behind the camera, cheering Yuqi on. The kid squad also flooded the comments with ‘SAME’, ‘MINE TOO’, etc.
Switching off the willpower-construction beam, Yuqi figured her sparkly projection wings could be very useful. Every single one of Limbo’s artillery now aimed at her, firing tons of missiles. The wings instinctively enveloped Yuqi’s front, ducking down for protection. Multiple explosions detonated on her. Limbo soldiers felt elated seeing they’d hit their target. Their celebration was cut short, however. Yuqi’s wings dispersed the smoke, having barely been dented. Smirking, she returned the favor by soaring through the sky, slicing each missile launcher clean off. As the war raged on, Yuqi discovered more unique abilities of Eclipse’s Mecha-Valkyrie suit.
(by hgjart )
People were so occupied with their own battles that they failed to notice Sooyoung was still being choked out by the monster. It prevented her from calling for help and she’d dropped her walkie-talkie. No matter how many times the captain desperately coughed for air and clawed at its metal hand, she slowly lost consciousness. Luckily, Sooyoung was able to grab her handgun from her waist, shooting several rounds at its face. This only enraged the monster further, squeezing Sooyoung’s neck even tighter. She yelled in pain. The captain’s windpipe was completely restricted from airflow. Suddenly, a chainsaw began carving through from the monster’s head and all the way down to its body, chopping it in half. Sooyoung’s eyes widened in shock when her neck was freed. Both of the monster’s parts fell separately and Dasom appeared from behind, happily wielding the motorized saw. “You ok?”
“Yeah. I wasn’t expecting you to be here.” Sooyoung panted.
“You think I’d ever miss out on an opportunity to fight again? Never!” Dasom revved up the engines, motors bellowing. “Come on, kiddo! Grab yourself one!” She pointed at an extra chainsaw for Sooyoung to pick it up.
“I don’t remember the headquarters offering us these.”
“I brought them myself. HAHA!” Dasom cackled, viciously dissecting more animatronics. Sooyoung arched an eyebrow at her mother’s…enthusiasm. She joined along, eventually understanding how fun it was. The mother-daughter duo swiftly conquered several parts of the battlefield, putting Limbo’s idea of killer robots to shame.
Limbo soldiers eventually resorted to using more molotov cocktails, hurtling copious amounts of bottles at the police force’s supply tent. Humongous flames instantly blazed across the battlefield, burning several people and animatronics in the process. And when there’s fire, the firefighters come to save the day. Captain Yiyeon frustratingly grunted as officers scrambled away from the blames. “Crap. Guys, reposition!”
“I suggest we split up.” Simyeong said. “One team takes care of the fire and the other will burn out the animatronics.”
Yiyeon agreed, taking dozens of firefighters to extinguish flames while Simyeong, Songhee, Seungeun and Jungwoo blasted the killer robots. With Argus’ fancy tech, each one of them were equipped with newly designed, portable light-weight gallons of water on their backs. Like Ghostbusters, they sprayed maxed pressurized water. This knocked down several soldiers, as well as short-circuited killer robots with ease. The animatronics thought past this strategy sooner than expected. A monster shoved Songhee from behind and sent her flying a few yards. The firefighter groaned when she landed on the dirt ground, having no time to react when several animatronics began tearing apart her water source. Jungwoo armed herself with an ax to help Songhee before cleaving at the robots. She frantically slashed at their metal limbs, fearing they would hurt Songhee further. Seungeun narrowly dodged several knives thrown at her by goons, but one unfortunately stabbed her water gallon and drastically depleted its contents. Simyeong successfully fended off most animatronics charging at her, watching them twitch and spark from being drenched. Simyeong’s celebration was cut short when a monster slammed her away into a lake. She struggled to resurface when the portable water gallon got stuck to something and prevented her from getting out. Reluctantly, Simyeong unbuckled herself from it, desperately swimming back up to land and gasping for air. Yiyeon, her fellow firefighters and several officers struggled to fend off some soldiers who stopped them from putting out the blazing flames that were practically cooking their supply tents. Having had enough of this, Yiyeon wielded duo water hoses. Its two heads emerged with a flick of a switch, delivering water at outstanding speeds. What the captain forgot to consider was the strong force from using such powerful channels. Yiyeon practically levitated and did her best to control herself.
“Woah crap! This wasn’t part of the plan.” The other firefighters grew perplexed looking at their captain flying like Ironman as she aimed water at the flames. Well, since Yiyeon was alright, they couldn’t do much about it.
Back to the Four Horsemen, Boa had just finished tricking several Limbo soldiers with illusions. They were led to one of the upper floors of an abandoned building. The entire ground collapsed underneath them. Turns out it was only a large sheet disguised like solid cement, which caved in the moment they stepped on it. Boa watched them all plummet down several floors. “Well. They didn’t abandon this joint for nothing.” She contacted the secret agents through her earpiece. “Ladies, I know we’ve been saving your theatrics for the show’s climax, but I think it’s past commercial break now.”
“Our bad, we needed to review the manual Argus gave us.” Jihyo replied. “Coming in now!”
Boa gazed above her and saw clusters of drones, each one carrying the agents. They were fully dressed in specialized combat suits, the mechanics whirring every time they moved. “So, where should we land?” Moonbyul asked.
Jisun scanned the area using her armor, zooming in on safe grounds. “There. Smack dab in the middle.”
“Wow. You weren’t kidding when you said Limbo brought their own robots on the market, Agent Second.” Hyewon was astonished seeing this unique war.
“Give me the cue and I’ll release you guys.” Aisha said, controlling the drones.
Hovering closer, Jihyo took the lead. “Now!” Everyone’s harnesses unbuckled. The secret agents dramatically landed between confrontations with officers and animatronics, who stopped to watch in awe. They then posed like Power Rangers who just finished morphing into their suits after doing roll calls. Yeojin nonchalantly snapped several pictures with her phone, still live streaming. “Uh…why are we showboating?”
“I was about to ask.” Jiwon replied.
“Are you waiting to be on the new cover of magazines or will you get this show on the road already?” Boa teased them.
“R-right—sorry. Remember your objectives, guys.” With Jihyo’s instructions, they split up.
“I’m heading inside Limbo’s fort to meet up with Kyulkyung and Agent 2.” Sakura informed them.
“I’ll help out the aviation unit. Let me know if you need any arial assistance.” Aisha said, entering higher in the sky to take down enemy choppers.
“Moonbyul, Hyewon and I will take care of the left side.”
“Ok, we’ll try to control the other.” Jisun confirmed hers and Jiwon’s position.
“By the way,” Moonbyul asked, “where’s Agent First?”
“She’ll arrive. Eventually.” Boa sarcastically replied, also wondering what kept her.
(by Aaron de Leon )
The secret agents went straight to work. They fought the larger animatronics head on, giving everyone, especially the Chiefs, a much needed break. Aisha confronted mechanical dragons with her massive drones. Controlling them, she led her battalion soaring around bullets, missiles, and rockets alike. The dragons had large flamethrowers installed and immediately expelled scorching lines of inferno at Aisha, who countered this with freezing, extinguishing smoke. This distracted the killer robots long enough for her drones to flood them with deadly bullets. Aisha’s help allowed Winter and the rest of the aviation unit to handle the remaining Limbo choppers with ease. They both worked together and prolonged the enemy’s struggle to retaliate. Jisun and Jiwon noticed the firefighters losing their scuffles against animatronics and robot monsters. Jisun grabbed a hold of two machines, chucking them at Limbo’s compound and Jiwon helped repair water supplies. Songhee and Jungwoo had no time to gawk at the secret agents’ armor, resuming their tasks. Seungeun had simply slapped the iconic Flex tape on her water gallon to prevent more leakage. The firefighter accelerated to maximum pressure, blasting currents more violent than ocean waves. Seungeun groaned as she countered this force, her feet digging further into the dirt ground. Simyeong successfully retrieved her water gallons when the river caught her attention.
Jiwon fired large nets at soldiers, discharging red electricity wrapping around them. Even with guns and knives, nothing could free them. Since Limbo had the genius idea of releasing malicious animatronics to wreak havoc, Jiwon decided to return the favor by releasing hundreds of small, cute robots from her wrists. They were shaped like the classic cartoon bombs with little legs that sped around, exploding upon contact with any enemy. Several of them snuck into Limbo’s safe zone and destroyed vital supplies. On the other hand, Jisun activated crimson laser eyes, corroding through many tanks. It also gnawed away at Limbo’s fort, turning parts of the stronghold into molten metal. She also switched on the communication interference module, omitting piercing noises. Metal plates fluttered on her back, releasing visible airborne vibrations. Any radio and walkie talkie used by soldiers became disturbed with static.
“These suits rock.” Jiwon smiled
“You should try the laser eyes!” Jisun reciprocated the enthusiasm.
While the two agents had fun being Robocops, Moonbyul, Jihyo and Hyewon took on most of the animatronics and mechanic monsters. Their combined efforts turned the tide once more, easily dismantling Limbo’s dwindling grip on the police force. The murderous machines were no match for them, barely standing a chance. Moonbyul shot several nets at Limbo goons and effectively trapped them within. They were arrested straight away. Jihyo formed dual turbine shredders on both her arms, vacuuming in Limbo’s weapons and turning them into mere strips of metal. Lastly, Hyewon’s fist morphed into a massive round mallet through nanotechnology. With this, she stamped several animatronics like empty soda cans, then used them as frisbees to slice through monsters. “I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of this.” Jihyo said.
“Limbo messed with the wrong police force!” Moonbyul excitedly shouted.
In the distance, Rosé and Lisa admired the agents fighting tooth and nail in their cool armor. “Wow. Killer suits.”
“Literally.”
“Argus should’ve made more of those for us.” She pouted.
“I bet they’re pretty for badass women.” Lisa playfully elbowed her.
“How do you know they’re women?” Rosé chuckled.
“They have boobs, duh.”
“You mean chest plates??”
“Same thing.” Lisa rolled her eyes and approached the agents as Rosé shyly followed behind. “Good evening, ladies! You don’t happen to catch a roadshow quite like us when this war is over, do you? If not, your front row tickets will be free if you give me your numbers.” Her painfully cheesy flirting had Rosé facepalming herself.
“Wait a minute….” The agents paused, unveiling her face to them. “Lisa?? Chaeyoung?? What are you guys doing here?”
“Jihyo?! Moonbyul?!” The magicians exclaimed. “You guys are the secret agents that Boa has been talking to this entire time??”
“You guys are the Four Horsemen Boa has been leading all along??”
They shared disbelief at this grand revelation that they’d been on the same team for months without knowing. “I genuinely would’ve never suspected you’d be directly involved.” Moonbyul arched an eyebrow.
“Yeah, you too.” Rosé said. “So, your time in Produce 101, completely fake?”
“I mean—not entirely.” Jihyo explained. “I did initially want to be a singer, but still chose to be a police officer in the end.”
“Yep, I still enjoy music and rapping on a regular basis.” Moonbyul smiled. “What about you two? Have you always been ‘Robin Hoods’ of the crime world?”
“Technically it’s not a crime to steal from power-hungry rich people who have too much wealth than they know what to do with.” Lisa shrugged. “Besides, we have common enemies in the end. I think that’s enough to excuse our so-called ‘crimes’.”
“We’re also not allowed to say any of this because The Eye said so….” Rosé rubbed her neck.
“I won’t tell your boss if you don’t tell mine.” Jihyo smiled.
“Oh yeah, have you seen Jisoo yet? She’s kicking ass out there!” Lisa informed them.
“Jisoo’s in on this, too?!”
Moonbyul looked up to see the magician in question escaping another building, leaving behind more grenades like Christmas gifts. “Can’t say I’m too surprised.”
Sakura made it inside and debated whether or not the vacant compound was safe enough to switch off her armor suit. “Guys, come in.” She whispered.
“The fifteenth level. Meet us there.” Kyulkyung replied.
“Got it.” The agent passed by several empty vault rooms, gazing up in the main lobby. Scanning floors, Sakura determined her destination towards the stairs. She eventually made it to the fourteenth stop and saw her path was blocked off. Alarmed, she observed every direction. A familiar giggle echoed.
“How charming is this?” Eunbi. Sakura turned around to see the ringleader in her signature smirk and playfully twirling her hair. “Give it up, hon. I know you’re in that fancy robot armor.” The agent arched an eyebrow. Did Eunbi think this was a joke? Oh who is anyone kidding? Of course she does. Sakura reluctantly hit the switch and her suit molded away, revealing herself. “Better.” Eunbi smiled.
“Your days of crime are over. Surrender now so we don’t have any trouble.”
“Not so fast, hot stuff. What’s the rush?”
“Don’t make this difficult for yourself.”
“‘For me’?” Eunbi scoffed. “Seems you haven’t been paying attention, Ms.Agent….” She walked closer, breaching her comfort zone. Icy cold hands slithered onto Sakura’s shoulders, sending shivers. “Shall I remind you with another dance, darling?”
Surprisingly, Sakura couldn’t step away, slightly entranced. “Get off me.” She weakly demanded.
More surprisingly, Eunbi obliged. The ringleader smirked at her poor attempt at subtle disappointment. At this moment, Eunbi believed she had Sakura right in her trap: to always come running back no matter what. “You can’t keep denying yourself, you know.”
“Is this your way of fighting? Talking my ears off?”
“It’s working, isn’t it?”
“Arrogant much?” Sakura frowned, glaring at her.
Eunbi shrugged. “You still like it.”
“You may enjoy playing mind games, but I know you’ll regret it when I win against you.”
“Oh, I’m flattered. You know so much about me, don’t you?”
“Limbo’s ‘poison’ expert. Former outgoing scientist, chemistry enthusiast, and a professor at a prestigious university…you quit suddenly, been underground since.”
She smiled. “You’re making me blush, Sakura. You might as well ask me out on a date.”
The agent chuckled a little. “Not really my type.”
“Ah, now that’s where you’re wrong. If you could stop lying to me, you should really stop lying to yourself.”
“What are you talking about?”
“Truth is, I didn’t technically go underground. I was always out and about, collecting all kinds of toxins that would either leave you with long lasting pain for the rest of your life, or…administer instantaneous death.” Eunbi whispered into Sakura’s ear, sending shivers down her spine.
“You can’t kill me that fast.”
“Of course not. What fun will that be?” She smirked. “I’ve quit more than once.”
Sakura furrowed her brows once more, thinking. There had been several consistent cases involving college professors who were often found deceased in their offices or homes. Every single one reported to be accidents or ‘natural causes’…unless. Sakura glanced at Eunbi with an incredulous look. “Why?”
“They were just standing in my way. I needed keys to access recipes for the perfect concoction no being has ever witnessed…and only I have the antidote for it.”
“You’re insane.”
“I get that a lot.” Eunbi smiled. “As I said before, and I’ll say it again: I’ll always be one step ahead when you least expect me.”
“I won’t let you.”
“I know you won’t.” She chuckled. “Which is why you’ll never catch me.”
“We’ll see about that.” Sakura prepared to fight.
“Feisty. I like that in a woman.”
“You won’t like me after this.”
Eunbi knew there weren’t any other ways to verbally mess with Sakura. However, she could never turn down a good match. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you, but…I love trouble.”
Saerom had been worrying about her fellow captains throughout the war, especially Sooyoung. The last time they contacted was several hours ago and Saerom still didn’t receive messages back. Later on though, she spotted Sooyoung wielding a chainsaw with Dasom as the mother-daughter duo prolonged their vicious attack against robot monsters that didn’t stand a chance against them. Saerom watched Sooyoung and Dasom let out war cries while embarking on their furious endeavors. The captain witnessed the meltdown, shocked at their sheer power. She continued her own fight. Using Cosmos once more, Saerom decimated dozens of animatronics that dared confront her, blasting them to pieces. Unfortunately, she knew she couldn’t hold on for longer and grew overwhelmed. Because of growing fatigue, Saerom missed several shots. An animatronic shoved the captain, her back hitting a dirt hill. She barely had time to register pain when the killer robot bit at her. Saerom narrowly blocked its razor sharp fangs with Cosmos, using her feet for extra leverage to stop the growling machine. The animatronic inched closer and closer, grazing Saerom’s collar and she groaned painfully. Then, a grappling hook gun shot a long line across the battlefield, allowing the newcomer to glide across it to kick the robot off of Saerom. She released herself from the line.
“Haseul!” Saerom elatedly exclaimed, dragging her girlfriend into a searing kiss. “I was wondering when you’d show up.”
“Sorry for the delay.” She pouted. “I was told to wait longer so Limbo will see that I’m very much alive and well.”
Spotlights shined on the couple with news crews swarming to capture this footage. “I guess it’s working.” Saerom chuckled.
“Unbelievable!” A reporter shouted on his mic. “Famed police captain, Jo Haseul, that Limbo allegedly executed is standing right in front of our eyes! Did Limbo fail yet another assassination attempt? If so, have they truly lost their momentum at last? Let’s find out.”
The new Capos watched this live broadcast provoking them. They of course seethed with rage. “Shoot that fucker down.” Minkyung demanded. One of Limbo’s artillery fired a missile and struck the news reporter’s helicopter. Every footage was captured on air, quite literally.
Yeeun laughed, watching this on her phone. “That, my friends, is how to perfectly deal with pests.”
“Those vermin have a lot of nerves showing up at an active war zone like this.” Soyeon snarled.
“They’ve been pulling similar stunts for ages. About time they learn their place with the peasants.”
“We still have so much trash to take out. And where did Eunbi go?”
“She said, and I quote, ‘having fun with a hot lady right now’. Her words, not mine.” Yeeun checked her text messages.
Within several minutes, Minkyung obtained information from Yuri about Karina and Giselle’s defeat, meaning Hyunjin and Heejin were advancing further inside the fort. “Son of a bitch…useless as expected. You’re both up.”
Yeeun smirked. “With pleasure.”
“I’ll make it quick.” The two disappeared behind back into the compound. Minkyung remained observing from the ledge, peering down with her binoculars. She caught sight of the cyber intelligence unit hacking into Limbo’s intel.
Back in the battlefield, Haseul and Saerom’s happy reunion was cut short when Yeojin idly stood at a safe distance watching them. Haseul spotted the kid almost immediately, well aware she’d sneak into the war no matter how much they tried stopping her. Yeojin stayed frozen, reluctant about approaching further. The ice melted when Haseul took the lead instead, embracing Yeojin. She was afraid of letting her go again. “I’m so glad you’re ok, thank god….” Referring to what happened at Chaewon’s apartment. “…I’m sorry.”
“….” Yeojin simply buried her head into Haseul’s shoulder.
“I’m sorry for hurting you…it won’t happen again.”
She shyly nodded. “I’m sorry, too.”
Haseul cupped Yeojin’s cheeks as she pouted. “Let’s start over?”
“Mhm. Promise to never hit each other?”
“Of course.” The sisters hugged once more. “Stay in the safe zone until I get back, ok?”
“Where are you going?”
“Inside the compound.” Saerom approached the two.
“We should hurry. Hyunjin and Heejin may need our help right now.”
Yeojin hesitated. “Promise you’ll be back?”
Haseul tenderly kissed her forehead. “Promise.”
They both swore an oath with their pinkies. Yeojin watched her sister bravely entering inside the fort. She regrouped with the cyber intelligence unit. Unbeknownst to anyone, Miyeon watched their entire exchange from within Limbo’s compound, gazing out a window. Mixed feelings ran wild in her mind, unsure of what to think. The ringleader left her spot, walking away from view. Haseul and Saerom barely made it before the gates closed. They stared agape at the superb interior design, the towers of floors being Limbo’s main attractions. Where were they supposed to even start? “Should we contact them?” Saerom asked.
“I would, but they’re probably fighting at the moment.”
“Yeah, true. We don’t have time to check every floor though and there’s not many ringleaders to go about.”
“Let’s wing it?”
Saerom nodded, holding Haseul’s hand and leading her through all the levels. As it turned out, at least a quarter of them were empty, no enemy in sight whatsoever. Many flights of stairs later, they reached the mid-storeys, stopping in front of yet another vault door: ‘#2’. “Perhaps the tenth time’s the charm.”
“God, please. I feel like I just ran a marathon.”
“You still look hot. Both metaphorically and literally.” Saerom smiled.
“Not the best place to flirt right now, Rommie.” Haseul lightly scolded, still blushing at the compliment.
“Here goes nothing.” With the vault door slid open, they tiptoed inside. Utter darkness welcomed them with an ominous presence. Truth be told, neither party was expecting each other when the lights finally came on.
“Ugh, you two again??”
Haseul and Saerom, now highly alerted, raised their fists. “Jang Yeeun.”
The Capo exasperatedly sighed in annoyance. “Came back for more, huh? One, two or more explosions wasn’t enough for you?”
“We won’t repeat the same mistake again.” Saerom glared at her.
“Yeah? Neither will I.” Yeeun threatened back.
“This is much different from the warehouse. You’ll slip sooner or later.” Haseul countered.
“…don’t worry, I’ll make sure to finish the job.”
As the war raged on like the pits of Hell, hacking proved to be anything but a lenient task. Shuhua led her friends and fellow computer enthusiasts searching for the mystical satellite that could give them the sacred answers to overriding Limbo’s maddening robots. The good news is they finally found it. The bad news is: standing in the center of the battlefield was their only best shot at a good connection. With Yuqi too preoccupied, their braver friends busy fighting their own battles and leaders carrying the police force, no one from the cyber intelligence unit were interested in questing to the forbidden grounds of demons’ play area. Thankfully, they had time for hacking as much as stalling. Yeoreum eventually had the genius idea of picking apart scraps from damaged animatronics where she discovered a motherboard from one of them. With a few tweaks and remodeling with her tools, Yeoreum succeeded in connecting her phone to Daegu’s satellite that was operating the animatronics. Shuhua and Nagyung were locating the animatronic controller’s lair while Yeojin and Chaewon rediscovered the satellite’s familiar software, now one click away from gaining access.
“We got it! Alright, who’s going?”
“I can.” Yeojin volunteered.
“No!” The older kids said.
“I’ll do it. I have a very personal vendetta against those jerks.” Shuhua offered.
“Not with that head injury.” Nagyung intervened. “I’ll go. I’m not gonna be a coward like last time.” Suddenly, several monsters roaring in the distance shook everyone, followed by more explosions. “…I take that back.”
Yeoreum sighed. “Let me at ‘em. I’ve got lots of practice running track so I’ll be speedier than Quicksilver. I’ve also got my phone connected with the satellite.”
Everyone agreed and remained behind their sandbag barrier. Yeoreum prepared herself. In the meantime, they’d also contacted Yuqi about their plan so she could protect her. “Nagyung and I will work on rerouting the system to meddle with their codes. Just stand in the center for a few seconds, then run right back.” Chaewon clarified once more.
“Got it. Ready when you are, Yuqi.”
“Yeah. I’ll be close.”
“Now!”
Yeoreum shouted and infiltrated the active war zone with Yuqi racing behind her. She used the mecha’s glittery wings to deflect bullets and incoming missiles. The rest of the cyber intelligence unit anxiously watched, fearing for their courageous friend. Yeoreum barely flinched, mainly focused on completing her ‘easy’ task. Yuqi held off pretty well, not letting anyone and anything lay a single hand on Yeoreum. Thanks to Eclipse’s enhanced combat abilities, Yuqi’s reflexes improved tenfold. Nagyung, Shuhua, Chaewon and Yeojin cheered for them both, watching the radar. Yeoreum continued closing in. However, their fun didn’t last long before animatronics began dogpiling onto Yuqi once more, this time targeting her back where the wings were. She groaned, unable to hold them back and tumbled over. Now vulnerable, Yeoreum had no other choices than continuing on her own. Making matters worse, someone yelled for everyone to duck and take cover from Limbo goons who were aimlessly shooting on helicopters. The cyber intelligence unit crouched behind the sandbags. Machine guns fired in a fury, followed by shouts of foul curses. The girls nervously reappeared from their hiding spot, but it was too late.
“Yeoreum!!” They instantly approached her as she laid in a pool of blood. Several bullet wounds adorned Yeoreum’s back. Shuhua and Nagyung wrapped a bandage around her abdomen area.
“Hey, can you hear us?” Chaewon asked.
Yeoreum couldn’t speak, the pain too unbearable, thus she merely nodded. Yuqi burst out of the dogpile once more, fueled by adrenaline. She checked on Yeoreum and felt devastated realizing she’d failed at what was supposed to be a simple task. “Oh god—I-I’m so sorry, I—I didn’t—”
“Yuqi, Yuqi, calm down, it’s ok. No one’s at fault here.” Shuhua held her large metal hand. “We need to focus on getting Yeoreum out of here and call the medics.”
A helicopter from the aviation unit came crashing down by a strike of a missile. The entire aircraft hit and destroyed Daegu’s satellite, completely halting their deprogramming. “Ugh, fantastic.” Yeojin sighed, checking her tablet.
Without wasting another minute, Yuqi flew all of them back to the safe zone where Yeoreum was carried away for emergency care. The cyber intelligence unit reconsidered their options, suggested out-the-box ideas, anything that could take down the animatronics. Of course, the firefighters couldn’t waste more water shorting them out and officers had several bombs to spare. Those were still not enough. “Chief Yoona is counting on us to do this. We can’t take all day.” Chaewon said, nearly defeated.
“The best option for us is to try again.” Shuhua concluded. Unfortunately, she was right.
“But we need connection.” Yeojin said.
“Wait…” Nagyung interrupted, “what if there were other satellites outside Daegu that might work?”
“Are any of them the exact same one like Daegu’s?” Chaewon asked.
Yeojin was already a step ahead. “Found it!” Everyone sighed in relief.
“Now, we just need to—”
“You guys stay here. I’ll be back.” Chaewon concluded.
“I was about to say that we should have Yuqi do it instead since she’s well protected and equipped?” Shuhua said.
“Those robots will swamp her again. She can’t fight all our battles for us.”
“But we’re in a dire situation right now!”
“Which is why I’m not gonna stand here arguing.” Chaewon made her decision final. “Just…trust me on this, please?”
The remaining members of the cyber intelligence unit considered this. Shuhua feared the same might happen once more, but if Chaewon was truly willing to put her life on the line, no one could convince her. “I hope you know what you’re doing.”
The blonde nodded. “I do.”
They soon dressed Chaewon in full protective gear with a large bulletproof vest and a helmet. She held Yeoreum’s phone close, stepping out of the safe zone. “Yuqi.” Chaewon called through her earpiece.
“Yeah?”
“We’re gonna try again. I need you to lead the animatronics away from us. They and the monsters sense a high level threat from you, so, as long as you have that mecha suit on, they’ll keep chasing you around.”
“I figured.” Yuqi groaned when one of them tried scratching at her wings. “Do you still need me to protect you?”
“No, focus on diverting their attention away from me.”
“What about the goons?”
Chaewon peered behind at her friends. “I got that handled. Follow my lead, ok?”
“I’ll do my best.”
“Alright, I need you guys to cover me while I run there. Can you do that?”
“Wh—we’re running with you?” Nagyung asked.
“You don’t have to. Stay behind these sandbags and look out for me. Even if Yuqi manages to distract those robots, Limbo still has their human soldiers.”
Shuhua took a deep breath, nodding. “I’ll let everyone else know so they’ll help out.”
Yeojin embraced her. “Good luck. Please don’t get hurt.”
“Thank you.” As Yuqi led all of the animatronics away from Chaewon, she mentally prepared herself for the worst. “Now or never….” She took off.
Shuhua and Nagyung immediately armed themselves with sniper rifles, shooting anyone that tried intercepting Chaewon’s journey. With word getting around regarding this stunt, officers closed in to create a clear path for her. Sooyoung and Dasom flailed around their chainsaws, effectively scaring goons into running away rather than being chopped up. Lieutenants kept the road clean with Cosmos. The mounted unit ran people over with their motorcycles, sending soldiers flying away. Lastly, the Chiefs and secret agents continued carrying this war on their backs. With everyone’s help, Chaewon was inches away from the center of the battlefield when she tripped, dropping Yeoreum’s phone. Shuhua, Nagyung and Yeojin collectively gasped, promptly dashing to her rescue. An animatronic saw Chaewon first, first roaring, then charging at her. Chaewon yelped in fear, frantically crawling back and reaching the cell phone. She regained signal connection, continuing its hacking process. During this, Chaewon picked up a handgun from the ground, shooting a few rounds at the animatronic. Bullets deflected from its metal exterior and remained undeterred.
“Oh come on, come on!” She desperately needed Yeoreum’s phone to load faster.
“We’re not gonna make it!” Nagyung shouted.
The savage machine didn’t slow down, yards away from Chaewon. No one was fast enough to save her. The loading program neared 99%. She saw the animatronic raise its serrated claws, now inches away. “No!!” Her friends’ screams of despair echoed. Chaewon’s eyes closed, bracing for impact…then felt nothing. Every single robot and monster on the battlefield froze in their spots, utterly dormant. The blonde nervously looked, seeing the animatronic’s talons centimeters from her throat.
The cyber intelligence unit successfully thwarted Limbo’s cyborg uprising.
But that wasn’t all. Shuhua looked back down at her tablet. Oh, now the real fun began. Pressing a few widgets, the robots moved on her command and attacked soldiers who ran away in fear. The animatronics have now turned against their original creators. “Hell yeah!!” Shuhua yelled victorious as the police force all charged back at Limbo’s army.
“We did it~!!” Yeojin fist pumped in the air, cheering.
“Nothing can stop us now!” Nagyung joined.
Chaewon sighed in relief and laid down. “It worked out…everything worked out.” She finally had some sense of comfort for once.
Levitating far from the ground, Yoona glanced at Shuhua, Nagyung and Yeojin celebrating this feat, making her grin. “I didn’t create the unit for nothing.”
Boa grinned seeing Limbo’s animatronics rebelling. “Let’s keep this up!” Powered by their senior’s encouragement, everyone confidently charged forward, advancing further beyond the mafia’s line.
Chances of more officers infiltrating Limbo’s stronghold was practically certain. Word about Haseul and Saerom’s arrival further boosted morale in the police force, commending the captains for their hard work. It was still a lengthy, rigorous road to pass. They fought with Yeeun the moment they met her again. Both of them were arguably the best partners in battle, working together and thwarting Yeeun’s tactics. However, she put up a hefty fight, countering their weapons. At one point, she taunted the captains, deeming them weak for using those in what was supposed to be, according to her, hand combat. Yeeun definitely angered them as expected. Haseul dodged another swing by ducking, allowing Saerom to reprimand Yeeun’s other arm. The Capo was pinned down, but this didn’t hold her for long when she slightly drew back and hit Saerom’s face with her shoulder. Haseul kicked Yeeun’s shin in retaliation, striking the funny bone that had the Capo painfully hopping.
“Ah! Bitch!” She growled, unsheathing a switchblade.
“Not so ‘brave’ now, are ya?” Haseul jeered at her. She flinched back from a swing of the sharp weapon.
“Scared of a little knife, captain?” Yeeun taunted back.
Saerom regained composure and pulled out her baton. “You’re nothing but an immature child. Makes me wonder how you were accepted into the mafia with this attitude.”
Oh, the Capo wasn’t going to stand for any of that. “Let me remind you.”
Glaring menacingly at the two, Yeeun was driven by anger, faster than before. She meticulously calculated her slashes and eventually left several unexpected cuts on them. Haseul resorted to blocking these with her baton, but because of Yeeun’s heightened reflexes, she couldn’t step closer without getting hurt by her blade. Saerom realized the fight grew more challenging and had an idea. Since Yeeun was relying so much on eyesight, what better way to temporarily blind her than smoke bombs? Signaling to Haseul, both captains each tossed one on the ground and misty fogs encased the area. Yeeun paused, startled at this abrupt environment change. Unfortunately, her opponents’ footsteps were light like feathers, thus she couldn’t hear where they were. A harsh impact on Yeeun’s back sent her flying forward and she fell face first, groaning in pain. The captains struck the Capo with their batons, disappearing into the smoke. Yeeun felt her spine aching as she struggled to stand up. Lacing the wide open wound with salt like excess seasoning, they didn’t stop there. Depending on the smoke, Haseul and Saerom articulated their moves, taking turns whacking Yeeun with their batons. Bruises began appearing all over her body. Screaming in frustration from the pain, she had enough. Yeeun finding a particular switch. Pulling its lever, she activated the smoke ventilators that vacuumed and rapidly cleared out the room. The captains ducked down. Misty whirlwinds zoomed into the ceiling. When Yeeun regained her eyesight, Saerom was the first person she saw. The Capo flung her knife at her back, penetrating through her vest.
“Ah!!”
Haseul recognized Saerom’s voice and looked up, worried. “Oh god.” She pulled out the blade, relieved it didn’t cut too deep. “You’ll pay for that.” The captain glared at Yeeun, who unsheathed another knife and pointed it at her.
“I dare you.”
Leaning Saerom against the wall, Haseul wielded both their batons and went to town. This time, she was exceptionally ruthless, unsparing of mercy. The Capo almost chuckled seeing just how riled Haseul grew and matched her speed. Now this was the fight Yeeun was looking for. For the next half hour, both opponents remained unwavered. They mostly blocked, evaded, and deflected each other’s hits. Surprisingly to Yeeun, Haseul impressed her by landing various good punches. Haseul also endured the Capo’s slashes like a champ. Perhaps she wasn’t a police captain for nothing. And maybe, just maybe, Yeeun somewhat respected her. Though, like every battle ever, this had to end eventually. Haseul had been paying close attention to Yeeun’s slowly diminishing energy: hearing her breath becoming slower, her eyes drooping more, and she was sweating enough buckets that could cure droughts. Haseul strategically cornered Yeeun into the wall and took her grand opportunity. She sprinted forward and jumped. Her foot slammed onto Yeeun’s shoulder, harshly knocking the woman against the wall. Haseul used this for leverage to backflip, landing back on her feet. Dizzy from the impact, Yeeun groaned and slid down. The Capo’s slow breathing told Haseul she was falling unconscious. The captain didn’t allow this, marching up to Yeeun and planting her sole against her shoulder once more.
“Where’s CL?”
“It’s…no use…she won’t fight you….”
“I don’t care.” Haseul put more pressure, perking Yeeun wide awake from the pain.
“Agh! She’ll just shoot you, moron. If you want a quick death that way, be my guest.”
“Enough of your games, crook.”
“The old hag only wants to fight those two.”
“What? Why?”
“They’re on the top of her hit list…she won’t accept other foes.”
Haseul sighed frustratingly, taking her foot off Yeeun. She walked back to Saerom and helped her up. “Are you alright, hun? Can you stand?”
“Y-yeah.” The captain hissed in pain. “I think it’s healing a bit.”
“Ok, good. We have to keep moving.”
“Wait, what are we gonna do about her?” They saw Yeeun hunched over, nearly passing out once more.
“Leave the girl be. She’s had enough.”
“Yeah. Fought well, too.” Saerom sighed, holding Haseul’s hand. “Let’s go.” The couple left.
Unbeknownst to them, Yeeun listened. During her battle against Haseul, she knew this would be her last time basking in the joys of freedom. The hourglass was bound to run out of sand. At this point, she’d be foolish for not surrendering. Yeeun lifted her sleeve where the same wristband worn by Limbo’s soldiers mocked her defeat.
(picture found from this link )
Heejin descended further up the levels and spent the last hour searching for potential challengers. She was lucky enough her previous encounter remained civil and if there were any crumbs of miracles left, she hoped it would stay that way. In the meantime, Heejin reached the mid-levels and momentarily paused to enjoy the view. She wondered about her friends’, especially Hyunjin’s wellbeing. The last good news from her was that she’d defeated Karina in a vicious one-on-one fight. Heejin also heard of Haseul and Saerom also crashing Limbo’s party. Finally, some music to her ears. The detective eventually strolled inside an empty, spacious control room. Heejin curiously, but discreetly approached for a closer look. Digitized manuscripts and instructions were displayed on monitors, making her wonder what business Limbo had with these. She toured across the wide panel, observing each one for clues. The detective found something rather interesting: blueprints of animatronic anatomies. Heejin’s eyebrows raised as she promptly reviewed a crash course about artificial biology. She knew this was already old news by now, but Limbo were quite dedicated to their work, especially if it meant going back to school. Additionally, people thought the mafia was stereotypically opened for only dumb brutes who pertained behaviors of cavemen. But this proved to be the exact opposite. Limbo recruited some of the best, most intelligent and scholarly members they could find: university graduates, former professors, well-admired educators in the academic community, and more influential figures. However, for Heejin…she respected these people. They taught her the importance of preserving virtue, liberty and justice. And now they side with the very factor they’d always criticized in their books.
“How could this happen…?” Heejin questioned herself, but someone had an answer for her.
“Surprised, detective?” She whirled around and saw a ringleader emerging from the darkness. “As you can see, not all of us are brainless like you.”
“Uh, who are you again?”
The girl glared and huffed, annoyed. “Jo Yuri.”
Heejin gasped. “You’re that girl who tried tricking Chowon into drinking purple serum!”
“No shit, genius.” She rolled her eyes. “Don’t think you’re getting off scot free here.” Yuri got into a battle position and prepared herself with fists raised. “I won’t go easy.”
“Suit yourself.” Heejin anticipated, waiting for Yuri’s first move.
The ringleader yelled while sprinting at her. Luckily, she was one step ahead by dragging a revolving chair over and shoved it at Yuri, briefly throwing her off balance as she crashed into it. Heejin kicked the furniture, sending Yuri stumbling back then falling on the ground. Frustrated with adrenaline, she carried the whole chair to hurl at Heejin, who ducked before it smashed through a window. The detective slid across the floor, swinging her foot at Yuri’s ankles, once again tripping her. She stood up, increasingly growing more agitated by the second. Yuri armed some mechanical brass knuckles, activating them to cover half her fists. Oh how Heejin regretted not bringing Eclipse along for this. The detective secured her vest and baton. Yuri attacked first with numerous punches that were either blocked, evaded or even missed. The moment she started aimlessly swinging around, Heejin knew how uncoordinated her hits were. Perhaps from inexperience or blind rage. Or both. The detective dodged another punch and appeared behind Yuri, trapping her against the wall with her baton.
“Stand down!”
“Never!!”
Yuri broke free and turned around to land a powerful jab at Heejin’s abdomen. The detective first tried blocking it with her weapon, but Yuri snapped it clean in half and struck her vest. Heejin recoiled, sent flying back several feet away. The detective groaned painfully on the ground as she didn’t expect such massive force. Rule number one: never underestimate your enemy. Peering down, Heejin saw her vest irreparably damaged. She sighed, reluctantly taking it off, now left vulnerable to far worse injuries as long as Yuri wore those brass knuckles. The girl herself charged a third time, with the intent of ending this fight. Heejin waited. When Yuri was close enough, she grabbed her arm and swung her over. The ringleader’s back slammed on the ground. Heejin turned Yuri on her stomach, trapping both hands to disarm her weapons. She immediately knew what was happening, harshly squirming around. Heejin only managed to get one off when Yuri freed herself. Now that both fighters wielded brass knuckles, the real test began. They traded jabs and punches in an all-out battle, using anything to their advantage. Yuri may have been slightly faster, but Heejin always managed to deflect or dodge her hits. The two bashed their knuckles at each other several times like aggressive fist bumps that weren’t friendly. Amidst the raging battle, neither realized just how ruined the control room became. Heejin evaded yet another punch from Yuri, grabbing her arm. She swung the ringleader on the floor, this time with the intent of trapping her. Heejin’s leg locked around Yuri’s neck and her other arm. Taken aback by the sudden change, she couldn’t move whatsoever, other than be choked out. Her airway got constricted.
“Surrender.” Heejin commanded.
“Agh—! No…you can’t—make me!”
The detective put more pressure, causing Yuri to cough. “We’ll see about that.”
She grew redder every second, desperately tapping out and Heejin released her. Yuri dramatically gasped, huffing. Staying conscious almost felt impossible. Heejin approached the control panels, collecting evidence. Yuri groaned upon waking again, slightly more dizzy and had difficulties sitting up. “This isn’t…over.” She panted.
Heejin didn’t bother listening. “You wouldn’t have tapped out, would you?”
Ouch. Yuri glared at her, standing up. The detective continued acquiring information, oblivious to her enemy’s plan. Heejin barely had time to react when Yuri punched a hole right through the control panels, ravaging it completely. This deleted almost everything, from Limbo’s animatronic blueprints to construction of corrupted softwares. Heejin’s eyes widened, staring daggers at Yuri. She gripped her collar, shoving her against a wall. “Do you realize what you’ve done?!”
“Told you,” the ringleader merely chuckled, “I'm not finished yet.”
Fuming, Heejin’s rage took over. “Finish this.” She socked Yuri’s face with the brass knuckles once, instantly knocking her out cold…along with her tooth. It landed on a table and the ringleader collapsed on the floor. Heejin finally fathomed what’d happened and was taken aback by herself. “Did not…mean to do that….” Awkward. Now feeling bad, Heejin dragged Yuri to the center, gently laying the girl down. She rubbed her neck, sighing. “It’ll be fine, she’s fine.” With that being said, Heejin took the other brass knuckles upon concluding it’d be her safest bet. As the detective embarked on another crusade through Limbo’s fort, she checked her burner phone every few minutes. Thankfully, not all evidence was lost. Heejin snapped a photo of the digital blueprints right when Yuri decimated them. Unfortunately, that was all they could rely on for now: a single image instead of a physically tangible form of it. Heejin took another break, leaning against railings to enjoy the view. “How are Kim and Yeji doing?”
(by Ka Wai Cheung )
Not so great, but thanks for asking. Of all the people they could’ve ran into, it had to be Jeon Soyeon. Their reunion wasn’t short of dramatic and filled with typical exchanges dialogue between villain and hero. Prior to arriving at vault ‘#3’, the best friends had a high school debate on who should fight the next opponent and Hyunjin took home the trophy. Yeji recollected her last encounter with Soyeon at the bar, promising to fully settle the score. Despite this, the Capo always found different ways of getting under Yeji’s skin, relentlessly taunting her. Hyunjin led the conversation when she was visibly furious, eyes boring holes into Soyeon. The detective demanded a fair fight with her, discarding all weapons for an unarmed spar. With much needless persuasion, she relented, but not really. And Yeji saw right through this.
“Is your bestie too scared to battle me?” Soyeon teasingly asked.
“Just you and me.” She clarified. “Quit egging her.”
“Aw, is she still butthurt about getting stabbed? At a bar, no less.”
Hyunjin practically felt an ominous aura from Yeji. Her glare grew darker and resentful. “Watch your fucking mouth.” The firefighter quietly ordered, taking a step closer but was stopped.
“What’s that? I can’t hear you from all this insecurity.” The Capo smirked.
“Say one more thing and I’ll bash your fucking head in!” Yeji exclaimed while Hyunjin struggled holding her back.
“Hey—she’s just trying to get a reaction out of you! Ignore her!”
“All things considered, sweetheart. If you weren’t good enough to stop me…you won’t be there to save your pretty little girlfriend when I get her.”
Instantly, Yeji shrieked once she shoved Hyunjin away and sprinted at Soyeon. A battle ensued straightaway: a ferocious, rage-blinded grizzly bear vs a feisty tiger with jagged claws. Hyunjin recovered from her graceful fall, witnessing the mighty battle of gods. The detective analyzed the situation, wondering if she should, or could, somehow interfere. Given just how violent their own war was, Hyunjin knew she’d probably be blended to shreds in the middle of it. Yeji relied on adrenaline to guide her punches and kicks. At least half of them easily hit Soyeon, but the Capo mostly avoided. She wasn’t intimidated from confronting the aggressive beast, still starving for justice, vengeance and murder all at once. Soyeon retaliated by leaving gashes, scratch marks and cuts on Yeji. Their clash eventually breezed another half hour on the clock. This time, it was Hyunjin’s turn to eat some popcorn. She enjoyed admiring her best friend’s unwavering fearlessness. Whenever Yeji needed support, like a quick shout out to get her spirits bouncing back up, Hyunjin would yell encouraging words. Soyeon grew more irritated, her mind occasionally thinking about the knife sheathed in her waist belt. Yeji struck at most weak points: nose, jaw, ribs, etc. These fumbles left the silent killer staggering on her feet.
“Can’t stand it any longer, crook?”
“Now you’re confident, huh? Perhaps…you need a little reminder about who exactly you’re dealing with.” Soyeon waited for the right moment. Their clash followed another bloodthirsty duel. Neither Yeji or Hyunjin were aware of the Capo’s intentions and were too busy winning this match. Both opponents doubled down on their moves, reflexes soaring. Sounds of punches and kicks harshly colliding echoed in the room. Soyeon got a few good hits in, but Yeji endured them like a tank, barely hindered. The firefighter unfortunately didn’t see another swift jab flying towards her face and stumbled back a bit. Seeing her Soyeon, whipped out her knife, smirking evilly. “The end of the line for you, scum.”
Hyunjin fumbled with her popcorn, almost screaming in horror seeing this. Luckily, Yeji predicted it before anyone else, even Soyeon. The firefighter caught her wrist, the blade centimeters away from her stomach. It aimed at the exact same spot where her scar healed, becoming a permanent reminder of that fateful night. “Yeah…I know who you are, ‘Silent Killer’…and I don’t give a fuck.” Yeji burned through Soyeon’s ego like flames to ice. She slowly pushed the knife away from her as Soyeon’s strength faltered, flabbergasted at her opponent’s bold statement. “Now stay in your lane.” Yeji headbutted the Capo’s nose and fractured it, seizing victory in the most epic way. Soyeon collapsed on her back, completely knocked out cold, thus confirming her loss for this round.
The detective couldn’t believe what she witnessed. “Holy shit…you’re such a badass.”
“Thanks.” Yeji shyly chuckled. “My forehead hurts.”
Hyunjin gave her a hi-five. “Another win for us.” She examined the girl’s wound, wincing. “I’ll treat it with this first aid kit I found in this room.”
“That’s alright. I can take a look.” Yeji began bandaging herself. They both took a break, sitting against a wall. “What are we gonna do with her?” Pointing to the unconscious Soyeon.
“She’ll survive. Hopefully for as long as the medic get here to wheel her out.”
“Yeah, sure.” She said with a scoff, still thinking about the insults Soyeon drilled into her.
“It’s alright to be mad, but whatever was said is all bullshit.” Hyunjin reassured Yeji. “You defeated her. That’s enough to make her scared of you.”
“But…what if she escapes prison and hunts down Lia for revenge?”
“The Chiefs wouldn’t keep these high ranked criminals in normal prison. If anything, they’re staying somewhere extremely secured and our seniors promised that. Don’t worry.” She held Yeji’s hand. “You did great. Definitely better than I did with Karina.”
“Oh please, I didn’t have flimsy chairs and tables thrown onto me like I wanted.” They both laughed.
“…I was so relieved when you caught the knife. I…still get nightmares about it.”
“What do you mean?”
“Seeing my friends getting hurt. First, Nagyung, Ryujin…then you.” Hyunjin stared blankly into the distance and Yeji looked at her. “I always feel powerless whenever I remember those instances.”
“Well—this is probably not the best advice, but shit happens and hits the fan. You technically can’t loathe something you couldn’t control. In other words, don’t blame yourself for everything.” Yeji was right. For the past several months, Hyunjin always sat and wondered what she could’ve done differently as if it was possible to time travel and change the past. The clock ticked, but she remained trapped in endless loops of haunting emotions. “None of that was ever your fault.” Yeji gently squeezed Hyunjin’s hand.
“Thanks…” the detective chuckled, “I should be the one comforting you though.”
“Sucks, I beat you to it.” They shared another laugh, getting back on their feet.
“Let’s go find vault ‘#3’.”
(by Tom Cryer )
Distant booming sounds of explosions from the war muffled between the thick, metal walls of Limbo’s compound. Nervous goons who opted out of risking their lives guarded the mafia’s fort, yet failed to notice a figure looming within darkness. They stalked oblivious soldiers like prey, slowly creeping on them and patiently waited to strike. What was more frightening was how stealthy the figure walked, each step practically mute. Unsuspecting goons were dragged away into the shadows behind their fellow guards who never heard a thing. Every soldier within this vicinity was eventually taken out. Whoever appointed these guys most definitely had the worst security system. The mysterious figure emerged, revealing Chaeyeon. She casually walked through Limbo’s corridors after conquering this specific area. While the assistant strolled by, clusters of nanotech flooded from beneath the ground, poured out of pipes, and slithered on walls towards her. They began forming a shiny, smooth steel armor around her body. Once the nanotech finished molding itself, the eyes glowed red. She wore the same suit as the secret agents, just slightly more unique for this mission: rescuing the superintendent.
Chaeyeon monitored her armor’s GPS that was still pinpointing a certain location inside the compound. A red dot blinked, thankfully alive and well. She sighed, taking a deep breath of relief. “I’m almost there. Please wait for me.”
Notes:
Let me know your thoughts ❤️
Chapter 58: Round Three
Chapter by remycapsule
Summary:
Holy shit I'm back lol sorry for being gone so long, too much in my life to explain, but as I promised, I'm going to finish this story! Just one chapter away from finishing.
I'm starting to suck at giving warnings, just expect the usual in a war + violent fights. Enjoy!
Note: will occasionally come back to fix grammar mistakes and so on.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This wasn’t exactly the roadshow Lisa anticipated at first, but she was definitely getting the show on the road. For the past hour, the magician spent a good hour using a mechanical bull’s vicious strength against soldiers by leading it to ram at supply tents, tip over trucks, and mow down its fellow animatronics. Lisa enjoyed this for some time, though her stamina could only hold the cliff for so long. At this point, Lisa’s eyes saw red the longer she held, swung, and twirled the crimson silk cloth. Even her cats took a break just to watch her grueling trial and error. Whatever tomfoolery this was growing into, Lisa was gonna end it now. When the bull flattened another set of goons, she grabbed a perfect opportunity to cover its vision using her red cloth. However, like every other action and consequence, the mechanical beast automatically flailed around. Lisa was yanked onto its back and desperately held on. Perhaps this wasn’t exactly the perfect opportunity.
“Oh god!!” With the magician in tow, the bull menacingly galloped around the battlefield, rudely interrupting fights. “Out of the way, folks! Or else get brutally trampled on!”
“Lisa! Quit crashing the show!” Jennie scolded after an entire supply tent was practically stomped into the ground.
“My bad! You got another plan to tame this thing??”
Luckily, Jisoo had one. “Remove the cloth from its eyes! The bull needs to see so it can calm down!”
“I’m busy trying not to get sent to heaven here!” Lisa still attempted the idea. However, she slipped, dragging along her red silk sheet on the horns that slightly tore it. The robot beast stopped scurrying long enough for her to reposition herself. The bull briefly let out a distressed roar, then resumed its stampede. Having a better grip, Lisa pulled the silk from its eyes before yanking further. Miraculously, she was able to finally stop it. “U-uh—ok, what now?” Lisa asked through her earpiece.
“Stay calm.” Jisoo carefully approached the maddened, dormant bull. She waved a large pipe wrench around, catching its attention. “Wanna play catch?” The magician smiled.
“How is this help—oh my god!!” Without any sort of warning, Jisoo tossed the wrench toward Limbo’s safe zone as far as possible and the bull followed it. What no one expected was how high the machine jumped, narrowly flying past Yuqi. Goons screamed in fear, running away to avoid getting squashed. The ground practically shook where it landed as Lisa was yelling for her life. The bull retrieved and returned Jisoo’s wrench.
“Good boy.” She petted its head, then slowly reached for the ears, extracting a small, thin cartridge that had Limbo’s symbol on it. There was a warning that read: ‘do not remove.’ The bull’s eyes soon turned blue as it visibly calmed down. Jisoo sighed in relief. “This chip has been overriding his mind the entire time.” Quite fatigued from all the chaos, Lisa dramatically drooped off its back and lay on the ground. “Jesus, you’re looking green.”
“I might…need to hurl.” She nervously gulped, groaning. “The ramyeon is speaking to me.”
Stepping back, Jisoo hopped onto the bull. “The medic team should help. Until then, you need a long rest from these insane parkours.” As Lisa fell asleep on a dirt hill, Jisoo led her new mechanical pet. “Whoo! Bet the police can't pull off something like this!”
“Ah, look at that,” Boa commented, “the money you wasted for bull riding definitely paid off.”
“Told ya. I always have a skill to use.”
“Remembering the names of every woman you’ve flirted with and hypnotized still doesn’t count, by the way.” Jennie butted in.
“Hah! Don’t bet on it.” Jisoo directed the bull to slam into several tanks and plenty of other vehicles, allowing the police force to advance further. She, alongside the cyber intelligence unit, led the animatronics’ rebellion against their creators. Needlessly said, Limbo was quite dumbfounded to witness the robots that they worked so hard programming and bringing to life were now demolishing their resources. Animatronics that’d been focusing on dismantling the medic team departed to the battlefield. They all followed Jisoo as their new leader, much to everyone’s surprise. “Hell yeah!!”
“Well, at least she’s having fun.” There was nothing else Boa could say.
Near the river where Blockberry Police Force’s marine unit fought like sailors against Limbo pirates. Yes, you read that correctly. Two powerful forces collided in a gallant battle of the best. In no time, even the streams were flooded with ruthless fights, no pun intended. However, not a single person noticed or paid Simyeong any attention as she planted bombs, dynamites, and other various explosives in the river’s harbor. Her idea? Completely deluge Limbo’s safe zone and drown their supplies. “Alright,” the firefighter smiled and patted her hands, “that should be enough.” As you might expect, it was more than enough.
In the near distance, Yiyeon finally got her hoses under control at low fuel. Frustrated, the captain didn’t have time to replenish her gallons. “Does anybody have spare water?”
Simyeong’s ears perked. “Did someone say ‘water’?” She shouted.
“Yeah!”
“Coming right up!” She happily pressed a switch on her remote. Eruptions instantly went off, sending large waves straight into the battlefield, though most of it drenched Limbo’s side like Simyeong predicted. Unfortunately, this mini tsunami caught almost everyone in the mix. The Chiefs avoided these fearsome tides. Yoona could only use her force fields to save a few dozen officers. Hyoyeon and Tiffany planted tanks at the harbor to prevent more flooding. On the other hand, the rest of the firefighters could somewhat catch a break from extinguishing huge flames as waves had finally put them out. Seungeun, Songhee, and Jungwoo emerged from below the flood, coughing up water. All three were understandably upset and ready to scold their idiot friend when Yiyeon beat them to it.
“Simyeong!” The captain approached wearing a hardened expression, completely drenched.
“Yes?”
Silence, then Yiyeon smiled. “That was totally awesome!” She high-fived Simyeong and they both celebrated.
“…they can’t be serious,” Songhee said dejectedly.
“Why am I friends with these people?” Jungwoo added.
Seungeun merely sighed, twisting the water out of her shirt. “I knew I should’ve signed up for another station.”
The mother-daughter duo, Sooyoung and Dasom also got swept in as the water completely shorted out their chainsaws. Chaewon was unfortunately stranded alone on a hill, thankfully high enough from the harsh tides. Yena barely carried Shuhua and Yeojin onto an abandoned construction building away. Chaeyoung, Nagyung, and Seoyeon escaped up flights of stairs right before they could be swamped. Nayeon, who was preoccupied with protecting Binnie’s medical campsite for the last several hours, returned absolutely perplexed witnessing this. Boa arched an eyebrow, utterly surprised but amused. Regrettably, however, her Four Horsemen received the short end of the stick. The bull knocked Jisoo off, frightened by the mere sight of water, and sent her splashing into it. Jennie, Lisa, and Rosé were all consumed as well. Another slap to their faces was getting tangled together in nets. The icing on the cake? They lost their masks. News cameras zoomed in on the Four Horsemen and reporters recognized them anywhere.
“I don’t believe it! Lisa Manoban, Kim Jisoo, and Park Rosé are participating in this war! They recently joined the latest season of Produce 101 as mentors to promising trainees. What kind of outrageous reason do they have to be here of all places??” The woman news anchor noticed Jennie. “But it doesn’t end here, folks. There seems to be a mysterious association between these three celebrities. Shall I say, there’s a mystery at foot.” No one laughed except her. “Live viewers are now begging the question of who she is, given her stunning beauty. Perhaps we’ll find out!”
“Oh, shoot….” Lisa grew pale as spotlights made her stand out like a sore thumb. “This isn’t good.”
“I told you guys we should’ve used better disguises than masks.” Rosé scolded.
“What do we do?” Jisoo asked Jennie, who speechlessly stared above at news helicopters blinding her.
“…I’ll leave that up to The Eye.”
Outside Daegu, Chowon, along with the rest of Lightsum, saw this entire debacle on TV. Looking agape, some girls passed out from shock as Chowon didn’t dare divert her attention away. She nervously gulped. “Holy shit.”
Holy shit indeed. Shuhua saw most of her friends in trouble and tried using the animatronics to fish them out, but not many were around. She then handed her tablet over to Yeojin and Nagyung, then dove in. Shuhua temporarily took refuge on a small hill and found the secret agents’ nets. At first, she expected this would be useful until it shocked her. That would do anything else besides rescue her teammates. Scratching out that option, Shuhua dove once more. Yeojin and Nagyung tried redirecting the animatronics to help out. However, they barely trekked several steps forward and decommissioned in half a minute, no thanks to water tampering with their mechanics. The only ones that successfully avoided the small tsunami were already busy fighting. Out of options, Shuhua worked as a lone wolf for now. Unfortunately, another wave was kicking in closer toward her.
“Grab onto something!” Nagyung warned everyone, especially Shuhua. She dragged Yeojin up more stairs as the river submerged the cyber intelligence unit’s area.
On the battlefield, Shuhua tried rescuing officers on the dirt hill, but this wave took them all by surprise and everyone was hauled underwater. Luckily though, not for long. Something below Shuhua carried her out. Most shocking of all? It was a car: the Rolls Royce Phantom specifically. Other officers gripped the car doors as it parked on land. Sighing in relief, they all resumed their fights and she hopped off the roof. “Uh, thanks?”
My pleasure. I am delighted to be of assistance.
Shuhua wasn’t even surprised this car could also talk. “Who are you? And what brings you here?”
My name is Adam. I was instructed by my owner to find a trustworthy candidate who is capable of ‘systematization’.
“Are you still searching for someone like that?” She looked around.
I believe so, Ms.Yeh.
Like Eclipse, Adam’s car dissolved with advanced nanotechnology and began materializing onto Shuhua, forming yet another detailed mech suit. If having Eclipse’s Valkyrie wasn’t enough, people now started questioning just how much power they’d kept hidden from the public. On the bright side, the police force proved to be a hefty opponent for Limbo. Yeojin fainted from too much joy with Nagyung catching her. Chaewon stared agape and stood up for a closer view. Everyone’s morale skyrocketed seeing Shuhua’s new badass look, though she barely processed what the heck just happened. Was this how Yuqi felt at first? Speaking of the devil, “Shuhua!!” She flew down and happily embraced her friend.
“Woah easy! These things aren’t built for hugging.”
“Can you believe it?? We’re both in mech suits! Thank god I’m not alone anymore, the pressure is killing me.” No pun intended.
“Yeah, I just…need a sec.” Shuhua examined herself. “Adam? Are you still there?”
Rolls Royce Emperor: Engaged.
“‘Emperor’?” She was intrigued by Adam’s fascinating design.
Lexus UX Mecha-Valkyrie detected. Connections proceeding.
“‘Connections’??”
AI System Links: Successful. Combined Mech powers: Activated.
“Um, what does that—” Yuqi’s question was interrupted when Eclipse and Adam simultaneously fired rainbow platinum blast cannons from their hands. They struck Limbo’s compound and literally shook the grounds. “Woah.”
Reporters surely didn’t miss a second of this phenomenon. “Incredible!! The police force has summoned yet another two-story-sized robot on their team. After seizing control of Limbo’s animatronics, their power is still growing! What could be next?? Let’s find out!”
“This is the perfect time to ask how exactly we’re ‘linked’.” Shuhua arched an eyebrow.
With our joint abilities, we can work together to end this war much faster. Eclipse explained.
In addition, we have certain dexterities that are exclusive to our link. Adam said.
“Oh sweet!” Yuqi smiled. “Also, let’s maybe avoid hitting the fort as much as possible because our friends are inside.”
“Yep, for sure.” Shuhua agreed.
Concluding their positions, both mech suit users returned to battle. Pretty soon, Adam was recognized for just how unique he proved to be apart from Eclipse. Through his guidance, Shuhua reached behind and unsheathed a captivating black sword with encrusted violet ridges. Without any hesitation, she went to town with this. Tanks, trucks, barrels, missiles, and enemy helicopters alike were chopped up in a brutal version of Fruit Ninja. Shuhua scared off underlings, who cowardly retreated to their safe zone. Yuqi was impressed by her friend already adapting to fighting in a mech suit. As crazy as this sounded, the war improved greatly for them since they learned about switching gears. Yuqi had wanted to try out Adam’s blade, thus, like magnets, he traded that for Eclipse’s wings. Their colors automatically transformed, becoming gradients of luminous dark purple and black. On the other hand, the sword matched Eclipse’s pink, pastel rainbow shade. Shuhua excitedly soared the skies and narrowly flew between Winter and Aisha, throwing her slightly off balance. She plowed through multiple enemy helicopters. First, it was human-sized drones taking over, and now a whole twenty-foot tall robot. Winter’s sanity just couldn’t catch a break. Having had enough fun flying, Shuhua landed back on the ground where Yuqi was helping clear floodings with the sword. In doing so, she repeatedly stabbed into the river, digging. Luckily, its water level drastically decreased, saving the battlefield from being entirely swamped.
“Whew, that should do it.”
“Hey, your wings are awesome! I just Captain Marvel’d some of Limbo’s choppers.”
“Yeah, wanna retrade? I’m not a ‘big sword’ person.”
“Aw, but these are so fun to use.” Shuhua pouted.
“Which is why I want them back.”
“Fiiine.”
Both items returned to their rightful owners and pretty soon, Shuhua learned very useful abilities. In one instance, she released six thin metal planes, called ‘Phantoms’, from her mech’s shoulders. Each of them breezed through missiles threatening to obliterate friendly artillery and safe havens. Through commands, they also assisted in delivering injured officers to the medic camp, as well as distributing ammo. One even set the Four Horsemen free from the net. Definitely can’t forget about Adam’s sword either. Shuhua was only just getting started on experimenting basic functions. She swung at rows of tanks advancing towards her and dispatched a huge, dangerous shockwave that sliced them all in half. Surprised by Adam’s sheer power, Shuhua didn’t pass the chance on wreaking havoc everywhere she went. Nothing stood a chance against her sword. However, things were only getting better from here.
Ms.Yeh, I have a special ability that will be very beneficial for the police force.
“Ok, what should I do?”
Shuhua couldn’t resist her excitement from the brief crash course. Energizing Adam’s sword, she waited until the whole blade glowed with bright purple and violet. Onto the final step, Shuhua stabbed into the ground, injecting gallons of nanotech that caused small seismic waves. The particles absorbed the flood and dried up the battlegrounds. But that wasn’t all, not even close. Officers who stood near Shuhua promptly had advanced steel armor formed onto them. Adam’s nanotech began molding onto Limbo’s animatronics, including decommissioned ones. It entirely reprogrammed its functions, upgraded its implanted weaponry, and fixed damaged components. Dead robots essentially resurrected thanks to nanotech, joining Shuhua in continuing their ‘AI rebellion’. This time, however, she was seen as their leader. Because Adam had technically fused with them through his nanotech, Shuhua had all of them connected via Bluetooth. She then dialed Nagyung’s number.
“Shuhua, hey! You’re doing amazing out there!”
“Thanks. Listen, this may sound a bit crazy but I’m about to hand over dozens of newly reanimated robots on my tablet. There’s a crap ton of instructions from Adam, so I need to know if you’re up for this hefty job.”
“Oh—yeah, sure, I’m down. And who’s Adam?”
“You’ll find out.”
(The Rolls Royce Emperor. Found from this link )
Seconds later, his nanotech slithered onto the abandoned building where Nagyung stood, arriving at her floor. She flinched in fear and accidentally dropped Shuhua’s tablet on the dark violet blob. It instantly fused with the smart device, creating an even smarter device. As Nagyung nervously approached, a pop-up notification appeared, containing wads of gigabits. Surprised, Nagyung clicked to unlock huge hologram screens that displayed all the revived animatronics. “Yes!!”
Now teaming up with her, Shuhua and Yuqi practically doubled the police force’s power, heavily pushing back Limbo and making them look like mere child’s play once again. The iconic mother-daughter duo had their chainsaws repaired and upgraded from Adam’s nanotech, thus happily resuming their violent endeavors. Yena, Chaeyoung, and Seoyeon ran back to the battle zone and continued their fights. Nayeon was one of the lucky officers who obtained the Rolls Royce Emperor armor, becoming a mini version of it. Jisoo fruitlessly searched for her new pet bull, until it found her first, gently nudging her back. She gasped delightfully at its fresh violet look. “Lookin’ beautiful!” The bull galloped and roared, agreeing. It then leaned down on its front legs as if asking Jisoo to hop back on. “Say less.” And thus, the fabulous duo reoccupied some grounds, crushing every enemy in their path.
Jennie reluctantly stood up, unsure of what she could do for the Four Horsemen now that masks were useless. Rosé and Lisa wordlessly understood her thoughts. “Welp, what do you say, Boa?”
“Not much. This was inevitable.”
“I don’t know if it’s a good idea to continue in this war.” Lisa voiced her concerns.
“Not a spectacular idea to bail either. Remember why you came here.”
Rosé sighed. “We can’t leave now, not yet anyway. Jisoo unnie doesn’t seem to mind getting her identity exposed to the whole world watching.”
After brief consideration, Jennie shrugged. “CL still has our key and this may as well be our last chance to steal it back.”
Lisa chuckled, equipping a taser from her backpack. “Not technically stealing if it was ours in the first place.”
“What’s our plan then?” Rosé asked Jennie.
“Get inside the fort.”
Enough said. The Four Horsemen were done dealing with Limbo’s underlings and launched their next step into action. With the three striking down anyone intervening in their path, Jisoo and her bull rid the warzone of more tanks. Having spent hours using magic tricks and illusions for the police force, as part of the deal, it was about time they focused on themselves. Jennie led the crusade, moving through shadows and speedrunning her course. Rosé, the master of pickpocketing, had a field day making lives even more miserable by stealing wallets filled with wads of cash. If anything, it was the goons’ fault for bringing their money along to a war, no less. Lastly, Lisa had a particular trick that she’d been anticipating up her sleeve. Literally. Seeing a clueless soldier ahead, the magician pulled out a dove before letting it fly toward him with malicious intent. He screamed, trying to escape the aggressive pecking. Lisa unzipped her leather jacket and unleashed dozens more doves who were surprisingly happy to assist in bringing hell. Meanwhile, the Four Horsemen weren’t the only ones determined on invading Limbo’s compound. Chaewon witnessed Shuhua resurrecting the animatronics, as well as her combined powers with Yuqi. She spent some time hatching a plan of her own, calculating every possible step.
“Shuhua, Yuqi!” Chaewon called from her earpiece.
“What’s up? Are you alright?”
“Sorry to make you my bodyguards again, but I really need to get inside. I want to help Hyunjin and Heejin.” The blonde omitted her real reasons.
They, of course, weren’t buying it. “Uh, absolutely not!” Yuqi objected.
“That stunt you tricked us into this morning isn’t being excused so easily.”
“Please! I have no time to argue.”
“Great. We’ll be on our merry way.” The two engineers resumed fighting, ignoring additional excuses.
She facepalmed. “Look, I’m sorry, ok? I totally screwed up. I shouldn’t have made you guys partially responsible for what happened to my sister. I knew it wouldn’t end well, yet I still dragged you in. So, I’m trying to make this right. That’s all I’m asking.”
There was a brief silence, then Yuqi huffed. “Fine. But if you’re soloing this, we should lend you some armor.”
Chaewon sighed in relief. “Yeah, that’d be nice. Thanks again.”
“No worries, we got your back.” Both Yuqi and Shuhua land near Chaewon. They offered bits of each other’s nanotech to her, once again combining some of Eclipse and Adam’s power into one chest plate.
Chaewon stared in awe at the beautiful pink and purple armor. “Woah. Can I keep this??” She smiled.
Shuhua jokingly rolled her eyes. “It’s got a ‘mini-wings’ compartment from Eclipse, which should land you by the gate in several minutes.”
“We’ll clear the space, but not for long so you must hurry.”
“Gotcha. I’ll book it the second I’m back on the ground.” Chaewon took a deep breath. “Ready on your mark.” During a short countdown, Nagyung commanded some animatronics to guard Chaewon’s destination. The trio then descended into the air, dodging missiles and bullets actively trying to send them to heaven. Chaewon nearly gotten hit a few times if it weren't for Yuqi and Shuhua obliterating the culprits. Their plan eventually worked out great as only minor instances occurred. Chaewon’s successful infiltration further fueled the police force’s morale and Limbo’s crumbling power. “Thanks, guys, love you!” She yelled, disappearing through the foggy entrance of the gates.
“Be safe!” Yuqi replied.
However, not everyone could catch their own victorious moment, much less a break. Yujin groaned, simultaneously fighting the waves and dragging Chengxuan ashore. Brisk cold waters immediately woke her up as she coughed for air. Blood trickled down the side of Chengxuan’s head from a gash from something that scratched her underwater. All members of the mounted unit had either lost their motorcycles in Simyeong’s flooding or got decommissioned themselves. Unfortunately, that meant Yujin was most likely the only survivor of this unit as she couldn’t contact anyone else for help, thus becoming a lone wolf. Making matters worse, a vicious pack spotted their prey in no time. Yujin and Chengxuan were then surrounded by soldiers laughing out of mockery. She sighed, unsheathing a switchblade. Their enemies looked forward to killing two birds with one stone, but Yujin would show them an enraged eagle. A vicious battle royale between a solo player against dozens ensued in the following seconds. She kept her eyes peeled at everyone’s moves and reacted diligently. The officer fought through blood, sweat, and tears to keep them as far away from her as possible, then strike at open, vulnerable targets. Yujin persisted surprisingly well for herself and Chengxuan. Whenever a goon locked eyes with the wounded officer, Yujin’s fist knocked the absolute daylights out of him so he wouldn’t even think about taking another step closer. The eagle gallantly prevailed until the last bit of her strength withered. Their constant thirst for fight slowed Yujin down. One goon jammed his knife into her back and another stabbed her stomach, finally robbing her spirit completely. Yujin collapsed as her breathing hindered each heartbeat. Horrified, Chengxuan desperately sat up, only causing a harsh migraine. With both officers down, the goons nearly brought down their stone if it weren’t for Jiaqi. Expectedly, she gave them the absolute hell they deserved. And no, not with a single lousy rock. Instead, she arrived like a massive boulder avalanche. Heck, you can even call it a meteor shower. Jiaqi towered over loads of newly humbled underlings like the badass she was. They all received a reality check and remembered exactly why they’re called ‘underlings’.
Jiaqi checked Yujin’s breathing. “Oh thank god. Stay with me, kid. We’re getting you out of here.” Carrying her on her back, the captain checked on Chengxuan. “Are you hurt anywhere?”
“Just my head.”
“Can you stand?”
Chengxuan groaned, trying to do so. However, her own body was pretty much fed up with being chronically injured and resisted. “Guess not.”
“Dammit.” Jiaqi cursed, searching for someone available. Thankfully, help found them first. One of Shuhua’s planes hovered above them, scanning Chengxuan’s injuries and detecting moderate head trauma.
“Hey, take her first.” The officer pointed to Yujin and the plane followed, sensing critical lacerations. It immediately flashed red, announcing emergency care, then released a rescue stretcher for Jiaqi to place Yujin on. Securing her in, the thin plane flew towards the medical site.
“Ok, let’s get out of here. You’ve had enough beating for the night.” Jiaqi helped Chengxuan to her feet.
They carefully walked towards the tents. “I gotta say, you were brutal earlier.”
“Thanks.” She chuckled. “I’m only just buckling down.”
“How are you gonna get inside their fort? More crooks began guarding the gates after Chaewon got in.”
“I’ll follow her lead. Nothing’s stopping me.” And that was a promise.
Meanwhile, Yiren was now put in charge of attendance. She marked checks on people discharged and returned to battle, thus leaving more spots for those in dire conditions. As part of volunteering work, Yiren received new names every few minutes and she organized the board so that nurses and doctors knew who and what they were treating. Things went swell until she entered a tent to deliver supplies. There, Yiren saw Yujin laying almost lifeless on the bed as Arin monitored her pulse. She glanced between the two, gently approaching Yiren. “Excuse me.”
“O-oh, sorry….” The volunteer timidly handed Arin a tray of medicine.
“Are you alright?”
“…that’s…that’s my girlfriend.”
“Ah.” This was awkward. “I—uh, can’t give any updates right now as we’re trying to stabilize her. My apologies.”
Yiren did everything to contain her emotions, taking a deep breath. “Thank you for helping her. Can you please keep me updated on everything?”
“I will.” Arin comforted her by holding her hand, soon returning to apply antibiotics.
Yiren returned to her place where Ningning was hauling another batch of bandages that’d been gracefully donated. She noticed Yiren in a depressed state, instantly alarmed. “You ok? What happened?”
The girl broke down at last. “Yujin…she….”
Ningning didn’t say anything else, protectively embracing Yiren in her arms and holding her as she softly wept. “I’m here, I got you.” They both stayed here for half an hour, barely having enough energy to even think about leaving this tent. Yiren sobbed on Ningning’s shoulder as she rubbed her back. Hearing Yujin’s name being repeated reminded her of Winter. Please let Minjeongie be ok….
Back inside Mimi and Hyojung’s impromptu lab, the scientists shrouded themselves in a mess. Literally and metaphorically. Some poor goon, who was completely knocked out, had to be stuck with them for the time being because they were still hypothesizing, forming, and solving equations on their chalkboard. It essentially represented the two’s gradual decrease in sanity. “I don’t understand how this is so hard to figure out. This bracelet looks so simply designed!” Hyojung groaned, frustrated.
Mimi crumpled up yet another paper and added it to the huge pile behind her. “I got nothing. We’ve already tried passcodes, hacking, and manual removal.” She rubbed her temple. “I don’t even know what else we’re missing.”
The older scientist considered other options, doing her best to think outside the box. Something came to mind, or rather, someone. “Do you think Jiho’s awake?”
“Probably not. Why?”
“Maybe we can ask her?”
“I’m pretty sure the last thing she wants to do is solve a math problem.”
“What other choices are there?” Hyojung pouted.
Mimi’s cluelessness lingered. “Since every soldier and ringleader is wearing one, they might be injected with it at any given minute.”
“Yeah, figured.”
“We have the antidotes with us.” She held a vial. “What if we just set up IVs with our antidotes for all of them? In due course, it’ll automatically inject once the serums are in their systems?” Mimi suggested. “That way, we don’t have to waste more time solving this urban mystery in a nutshell.”
Hyojung sighed in defeat and hated how right her friend was. As a proud scientist, she rarely ever gave up finding answers, then giving explanations. “Ok.” She grabbed the vial from Mimi. “Let’s get it over with.” The moment Hyojung approached the unconscious soldier, it suddenly vibrated in her hand. Frowning, she looked down to see the vial slowly levitate toward the goon’s wristband. Before Hyojung questioned reality, it instantly attached to the bracelet like a magnet, unlocking it. “Did—did you just see that?!”
Mimi most definitely did. “What just happened?!”
“That was insane!”
“So…the key to the serum wristbands was literally the antidote itself….I can’t believe you just—”
“By accident, too!” They were both in disbelief. “Miracles do happen!” Hyojung enthusiastically cheered. “Hurry! We gotta let Binnie know!”
The other scientist was now left alone in her tent, mountains of questions erupting. One stood out. “But…but why would the inventor design it that way? Hmm…that’s unlikely. But if not, then who did?”
Somewhere on the fifteenth floor, Kyulkyung contacted her teammate for their partnered assignment: broadcasting Limbo’s security cameras as live footage. As the war raged on, viewers gained a full front view of the police force’s best officers defeating ringleaders left and right. They cheered on Hyunjin’s victory against Karina, Saerom, and Haseul’s win over Yeeun, as well as Heejin’s success in stopping Yuri. Kyulkyung felt elated as the ringleaders dropped like flies one by one. She continued checking security cameras guarding Limbo’s inner criminal syndicate and found Sakura boxing it out against Eunbi, who was already resorting to dirty tactics to win. Kyulkyung would help if she could, pitying her. For now, there were more important matters at hand, thus she needed to find Agent 2 soon. Kyulkyung navigated Yerim’s lab just around the corner and unlocked it. Ever since dethroning the old Capos, their ‘royal seats’ within the compound were almost picked clean by the new ones. Left behind were the shattered reminisces of their past glory days as high-ranking criminals. Kyulkyung sighed, examining Yerim’s lab. Luckily, not everything was lost. A spare purple serum bracelet was forgotten in the corner of the shelf. Picking it up, Kyulkyung inspected its whole state and retrieved the yellow 13-2 antidote vial from her pocket. Holding both items closer to each other, they instantly connected like magnets as the bracelet unlocked.
She smirked. “Still works.” Said the genius inventor of the wristbands. Kyulkyung soon received a call from Agent 2. “Hope you’re not too busy.”
“You don’t say.”
“What’s your status?”
“Keeping an eye on Kim Sihyeon as always. You?”
“Oh, no worries. I’m delivering the antidote to her right now.”
“The big bad witch will inject the serums soon.”
Kyulkyung chuckled. “What are you? 2?” She could feel her eyes rolling on the other end.
“Yes, actually.”
“Just hold tight. I won’t be long.”
“Take your time. The spoiled brat is already bossing people around.”
“Have fun with that.” Kyulkyung hung up and left the lab, tidying herself to appear presentable. Sneaking around in hallways, stairs, rooms, etc, Kyulkyung finally disembarked on the same floor. The serum vial was secured and safely pocketed for the right time, which hopefully wouldn’t be long. The agent paused at distance noises, tiptoeing. She looked to her side and found the door to Sihyeon’s office. Perfect.
Kyulkyung picked its lock. Entering inside, discovered a highly decorated, poster-filled room. Typical of a show-off’s personality. She was about to dial her partner once more, until something cold and metal pressed against the back of her head. On high alert, Kyulkyung instantly knew it was a gun belonging to none other than Sihyeon. “Fancy seeing you here, double-crossing backstabber.”
She chuckled. “You don’t know who you’re threatening.”
“And I don’t care.” The ringleader snarkily invalidated, unclicking her weapon.
“Are you going to lecture me about betraying the same code that kicked your ass?”
“You won’t be laughing until it gets you, too,” Sihyeon growled, pushing the gun at Kyulkyung’s head.
“I take it that you’re already well aware of your consequences, right, Zhou Jieqiong, secret agent of the police force?” Another voice chimed in.
“Ah, E:U, my old friend. At last, we finally meet.”
“How ill-fated it must be that we reunite under such circumstances.” E:U pulled out her own gun, aiming at Kyulkyung. “But I’m not here to make up for lost time. Your betrayal will not go unpunished.”
The agent knew there wasn’t any way of escaping this and surrendered, raising both hands. She turned around to face them. “Make no mistake. If you kill me…you’ll never find out the secrets CL is hiding from you.”
“Pft, I’m not buying that.” Sihyeon scoffed.
Kyulkyung revealed her antidote vials, including the one that unlocked their bracelets. “I have the keys to saving you from being mind-controlled by the serums you have secured on your wrists.”
They both frowned, intrigued at the idea. “Prove it.” E:U demanded and Kyulkyung gladly accepted. And just like she said, the ringleader was free from the serum bracelet. Sihyeon’s eyes dilated seeing this miracle. Even way before the war, she’d grown highly anxious about wearing the death trap.
“Wait—aren’t you going to unlock mine?”
“Maybe…” Kyulkyung added yet another revolver in the mix, pointing at Sihyeon, “if you lower your gun.”
Her blood instantly boiled. “Says you! Put yours down first!”
“Ah-ah, I’m not the one who started this. Show me how much you really want it by apologizing.”
“You’re fucking sick!”
“Pretty fancy coming from you.”
“We’re gonna be here all day if you two keep arguing.”
“I’ve got plenty of time.” Kyulkyung shrugged.
E:U then fired a shot, narrowly missing her. “Then why don’t we cut to the chase?”
( link )
Hurrying footsteps clattered against the metal ground. Scarce time heightened their speed as they navigated the complex architecture of Limbo’s stronghold. After a grand victory against Soyeon, Hyunjin, and Yeji sprinted toward their next level. While said opponent remained unknown, the best friends’ past wins boosted enough confidence to think past getting defeated. The only downside was lacking medical care and healing their injuries somehow. That’s why their other best friend, adrenaline often came in clutch at the best times. Sure, she didn’t last forever, but she still helped them ignore reality in the long run, no pun intended. For now, Hyunjin and Yeji weren’t all too aware of the extent their previous battles wounded them. Not yet anyway. Unfortunately, they would be in for a very rude awakening. Debates about the next competitor’s identity occurred during the current manhunt for them.
“Whoever it is should be ready for us,” Yeji stated.
“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves. It may as well be Kim Minkyung for all we know.”
“Good. I’ve been ready for a rematch since that last time.”
Hyunjin's blood ran cold thinking about the snide tactics Minkyung will eventually unleash on them. “Praying she doesn’t use the blue serum.”
“You still beat her, didn’t you?”
“That was a spur of the moment. I don’t know if I’m strong enough for that.”
“It could definitely happen again.” Yeji shrugged. “Also, if Limbo’s playing dirty with the serums, shouldn't we get our hands on that, too? Give them a taste of their own medicine.”
“No thanks, I’m not stepping anywhere near those devilish things.” Their argument evolved into morality. Hyunjin’s stance was the typical ‘lawful good’ and Yeji maintained a ‘chaotic good’ ground. The battle of virtue paused at vault door ‘#3’.
“Ten bucks says I’m right. If not, you win.” Yeji proclaims.
Hyunjin simply shook her head. “The price will double when I’m right.”
“We’ll be crushed by a serum user, just wait.”
“You sound like you want that to happen for a lick of cash.”
“I don’t. I only wanna prove you wrong.” Yeji clarified, smirking. “Again.”
Hyunjin rolled her eyes and pulled a lever. First and foremost before entering a potential tiger’s den was to survey from outside. They approached mindfully, scanning every direction. At the moment, there weren’t clear signs that anyone had been around in this vast room. Speaking of, Limbo once again fascinated them with their incredible work on the compound. “Wow…they invest more budget towards their headquarters than ours.”
“Must be how Daegu was brought down to its knees. Or rather, bought.”
“With this much wealth, you could probably buy your way through conquering the rest of Korea.”
“Guess we’ve intimidated them enough to stop such a regime.”
“Their psychotic leader won’t like hearing that.” Hyunjin chuckled as Yeji shrugged.
“Then she should keep her emotions in check.”
“By the way, I thought about your encounter with CL.”
“Ugh, can we not bring that up here of all places?” Yeji shyly looked away.
“Just hear me out.”
“No~ I hate hearing that blunder. It’s so embarrassing.”
“It won’t be so bad if you just talk about it more,” Hyunjin said. “That way, you get used to it and become desensitized.”
“I’d rather do that on my own terms.”
“Which resulted in no progress for several years.” She deadpanned.
“I’ve never brought up your past mistakes, first of all.”
“You did yesterday!”
“A crow pecking at you and stealing your donut isn’t a mistake! It’s a bird lady!”
Hyunjin facepalmed. “I’m only starting this topic so we can find answers.”
“To what?”
“I figured a mole must’ve told CL about you so that presumably included our fallout.”
“Oh.” Yeji nodded, listening.
“When did she find you?”
The firefighter fished through her memories the best she could. “I think a few days following my expulsion from the academy.”
“Ok…whoever spilled the beans knew where you lived because CL came to your house.”
“Huh.” Yeji didn’t realize it until now. “That’s creepy.”
“Was anyone else with her?”
“Yeah, but I don’t remember what she looks like.”
“What exactly did CL say to you?”
“Something along the lines of ‘Hey, join my company and get rich without any risks’.”
Hyunjin narrowed her eyes. “Right. I’m asking because…I only ever told the story about us to my close friends.”
Then Yeji finally realized. “Wait. Are those ‘close friends’ our close friends?” She cautiously asked. The detective wasn’t settled on a definitive answer though. “Like…Saerom, Seoyeon, Chaeyoung, and Nagyung?” Yeji shook her head, completely denying such preposterous things. “No, no they wouldn’t do that.”
“I did vaguely let other friends know after meeting Hyejoo. Saerom and the girls were the first people I told…I-I’m not saying it might be one of them, but…it’s still not entirely impossible.” Hyunjin hated to act like the pessimist, though her suspicions held validity.
They processed the speculations further. Yeji now wanted the true story. “Forget our bet. We need answers.”
She walked off not waiting for Hyunjin to say anything. “Wait, there’s possibly more information left out—”
Yeji interrupted her by opening another vault door. What neither of them expected was someone’s fists nailing their stomachs. The best friends were sent flying back onto the middle of the room. As they groaned in pain, familiar laughter mocked them, which Hyunjin instantly recognized. The detective’s tone was laced with venom. “Kim Minkyung….”
“I’d be very happy to answer all your questions if you weren’t so—how should I put it? Irritating.”
The two glared at her menacingly. “You never—ugh, have anything better to do, huh?” Yeji taunted.
“I am making the most of my time. If killing you is the last thing I do, any sane person would take an opportunistic chance.”
Hyunjin stood up. “You know better than to have an opinion on sanity.”
“Hah! So you do?” Minkyung sarcastically asked, trekking down the stairs to meet them on the same platform. “Tell me something. Ever wondered why your precious little friends could betray you? Seems nonsensical, doesn’t it? What if I told you…that those friends never truly cared about you?”
Yeji frowned. “What are you saying?”
Minkyung ignored her, instead targeting Hyunjin. “Did you seriously think you were working with people who say sappy shit as they hold you dear to their hearts?” She took several steps closer. “How are you certain they’re not talking behind your back…gossiping and making up all kinds of rumors about you?”
The detective fell silent, concerning Yeji. “Hey, don’t listen to that asshole.”
“The coward who you once considered your ‘best friend’ ditched and left you all alone in your academy dorm,” Minkyung smirked. “She didn’t look back, didn’t bother hearing anything you had to say.”
“….” Hyunjin simply stared.
“All that time you spent together as so-called ‘best friends’ was gone in an instant.”
“Shut up! You don’t understand shit about what you’re saying.” Yeji looked at the devious ringleader angrily. “Did you forget that you betrayed us first?”
“That’s far different.” Minkyung arched an eyebrow. “For starters, I was never friends with you idiots.” She redirected her attention to Hyunjin. “I also heard about the dramatic espionage between you and your supposed partner Jeon Heejin. That was a field day.” Minkyung smirked. “Seems like she lacks a lot of trust in you. Pretty harsh considering you’ve been together for months.” The ringleader walked closer to Hyujin. “You should reconsider whose side you’re really on.”
“Stay the fuck away from her, lunatic.” Yeji stood between them, glaring menacingly.
As if electricity was exchanged through their eyes, the two powerful fighters engaged in a fierce staring contest, until Hyunjin placed a hand on her best friend’s shoulder. “Yes. I have thought about those things. But you know what? I’m a human, so it should be understandable that I’m concerned about such things. And, as a human, I made mistakes, I’m not perfect and I don’t want to be. I learned a great deal of lessons from those trials and errors.” Hyunjin smiled. “We’re simply not the same. I find it rather hilarious you still think I’m as gullible as you are. Seems like a lot of projection there, wouldn’t you agree?” Yeji covered her mouth, peeking at Minkyung’s priceless, stoic reaction with a mix of shock.
The ringleader’s eyes then darkened. “Very well…I’ll have the last laugh.” Her iris morphed into an odd blue color.
Hyunjin and Yeji followed suit, preparing. “Makes the two of us.”
A silent tension narrated both sides’ equal animosity towards each other. No one dared move an inch until Minkyung grew impatient. She lunged forward with a kick that was easily dodged, but Hyunjin and Yeji narrowly blocked her punches. The blue serum had continued keeping her strong since the first time she utilized it. Minkyung still maintained superhuman strength and speed, though Hyunjin noticed she held back on purpose. As someone who’d already beaten the same blue serum user through pure willpower, this was insulting! Hyunjin planted her sole behind Minkyung’s knee, tripping her. She soon got a face full of a fist and was knocked back onto a crate. The detective groaned, clutching her cheek. Yeji unsurprisingly held off quite well, but the combo sourced out because Minkyung flipped her over with a judo grappling technique. Hyunjin saw a perfect opportunity to use a crate as leverage. She leaped into the air, extending both legs that literally kicked Minkyung’s ass and sent her falling forward. The ringleader lost balance, face planting on the ground. Hyunjin helped Yeji stand and they began brainstorming strategies. Minkyung regained her posture and they prepared for a livid confrontation. Hyunjin attacked her left side, inflicting several hits as Yeji closed in on her right. The blue serum-induced tyrant, besides being impressed, had enough of this. She grabbed Hyunjin to swing her around and collided with Yeji. Both fighters were shoved on the stairs, its steps jabbing their backs, causing a great deal of pain.
“Agh!” The detective clutched her waist. “I think—my ribs broke….”
“My everything broke—”
Minkyung took a deep breath, eyes momentarily closing. She gave herself a brief chiropractor session, then, as another flex of strength, saved her knuckles for last and cracked them. Approaching them, she gripped their collars to hurl Yeji through a glass screen at the center of the railings. Hyunjin also ended up on the second floor, a thud loud enough from her landing. As if it couldn’t get any worse, Minkyung’s target was locked. A strong hand choked and lifted the detective from the ground as she desperately coughed for air, giving her little to no time on regaining consciousness. Minkyung wasn’t letting go anytime soon, so Yeji forced her to. Finding a remote joystick, maneuvered a construction claw at full speed, slamming her away and freeing Hyunjin. She glanced at where the ringleader flew, surprised, but mostly amused. They both cheered for a short celebration until their enemy furiously emerged from the smoke. Yeji immediately grabbed her like a crane machine prop and pinned her down between the stairs.
Hyunjin leaned over the railing. “What are you doing?”
“Trapping this jackass!” Yeji hollered over the boisterous mechanic sounds.
Not a chance. Minkyung foiled this fruitless plan before it even happened. She resisted the claw’s squeezing hold and clamped onto it in return. Yeji slowly lost control of the contraption as her blood ran cold. Minkyung practically plucked the whole machine from its screws like yanking harvest out of the soil. Now much angrier, she spun around, hoping to strike either opponent. However, the crane was tossed at Yeji, who narrowly dodged in time and saw it shatter through windows, skyrocketing down the first floor. Chaewon finally entered Limbo’s main lobby where she saw the giant machine above. Too shocked to scream, she ditched the spot of impact and made it out safely onto the stairs. Chaewon coughed, seeking shelter in a room from the debris of dust. “Wow…god I hope I don’t fight.”
This was the extent of the blue serum’s power. However, in only a matter of time will it eventually backfire. And backfire it did. The extraordinary stunt took a heavy toll on Minkyung’s physique and strained her mind, inducing headaches alongside fatigue. She sighed, dropping to one knee for a quick break. Minkyung least expected the blue serum to wear out this fast, wondering if it was in her best interest to keep fighting. Her question was graciously answered by Hyunjin’s belting war cry after landing on her back. Minkyung instantly boiled, frustrated for being forced into a wrestling match. Yeji took her opportunity by hopping from the second floor. She and Hyunjin tried pinning her down so the blue serum could wear off. Unfortunately, Minkyung’s stubbornness would take a very long day to grow accustomed to. Feeling another surge of strength, she spun around faster than both fighters could react. Hyunjin rolled on her side in pain but barely recovered because Minkyung kicked her all the way up the stairs and back onto the upper floor. She then grabbed Yeji’s collar to slam her against the wall, flip her over her shoulder, then toss her on the ground. Minkyung couldn’t continue this onslaught when Hyunjin reappeared to cave her knee forward from behind again. As she tripped, the detective used a crate as leverage for the same finishing move that knocked out Karina. She swiped Minkyung square in the face with a swift kick. With her momentarily knocked out, Hyunjin checked Yeji’s vitals and was relieved upon feeling a pulse.
“Hey, can you hear me?”
“Ugh….” The firefighter groaned, blinking through her blurry vision. “How…are we still alive?”
“Because we’re not in the mood to die.” And she wasn’t wrong. “Let’s get out of here.”
“What? Did you knock Minkyung out?”
Hyunjin wrapped Yeji’s arm over her shoulders, helping her limping friend towards the exit. “Yeah. I kicked her right in the face.”
“So where is she?” Then their blood ran cold.
The ringleader reappeared where they least expected by yanking Hyunjin’s vest from behind and tossing her back in the center. Yeji was wrapped with a metal bar that constricted her arms, followed by a kick that sent her slamming against the exit vault door. Minkyung definitely got a kick out of deterring her opponents. As Hyunjin struggled standing, she slowly approached her holding a glimmering, platinum pocket knife. Her smirk morphed into a frightening grin, eyes darkening. “I’ve dreamed of this very moment since slicing open your little friend, Lee Nagyung.” Hyunjin seethed at this. “Now…it’s your turn. I will carve a scar so deep that not even stitches can close it. You’ll look amazing with my name permanently engraved on you.”
The detective desperately stood back up, narrowly avoiding a slash aimed at her face. Minkyung further ventured down a rampage of savagely swinging her knife, but Hyunjin prevailed for the time being. She also managed to land several good punches on her face and abdomen, hindering her speed. Minkyung’s blue serum powers only continued depletion in the long run. However, Hyunjin received the short end of the stick after a gash appeared on her arm, groaning painfully. Channeling her adrenaline, she grabbed Minkyung’s wrist holding the blade, and began wrestling it out. Hyunjin slammed the ringleader’s hand against a wall, but her grip wouldn’t budge. Instead, she got kneed in the stomach as Minkyung pried her off. She dodged a kick and held her wrist again, which instantly became a bad idea. The ringleader simply dragged her hand back, pulling Hyunjin along, then swinging at her face. Although she leaned back fast enough, the cut on her cheek was still inevitable. This forced Hyunjin to recoil, then collapse on the ground from an unexpected kick to the chest. Minkyung pinned the detective down and pointed the knife down at her face.
“Now that’s more like it.” Hyunjin groaned, pushing away Minkyung’s hand that got closer to her eye where a glimpse of death begged to be let in. “Say your farewells, rat.”
“N-no—!” The blade’s sharp tip almost, almost bordered the outer layer of Hyunjin’s cornea.
Yeji swooped into the rescue by, as usual, belting a war cry while leaping down. She lifted a large heavy crate above her, aiming at Minkyung’s head, and suffered a full-blown impact. The ringleader was knocked off of Hyunjin, who sighed in utmost relief than she’d ever been. “Holy shit that was close.”
“Too close….” The detective took much-needed deep breaths as Yeji dragged her away, helping her stand. Minkyung gradually regained composure. She chuckled seeing them both glaring at her, ready to persist in fighting. “Let’s end this, asshole.”
Minkyung grinned, clutching her pocket knife. “Sure thing.”
Yet another wrathful battle ensued, arguably topping all of their previous scuffles. She charged, angrily lashing about, though this allowed the friends to dodge and stand on both her sides yet again. However, with an impromptu strategy, one distracted Minkyung, and the other struck at every vulnerable chance. Hyunjin was always there to derail the ringleader off course from planting slashes on Yeji. The latter would also return the favor by nailing Minkyung’s face. Their partnership worked well as her blood soon boiled to the maximum, which had been their plan all along. Her blue serum powers eventually did come back for karma, soon plaguing her already feeble mind with migraines for days. Minkyung loudly groaned at the abrupt painful surge, clutching her head as if millions of bricks were thrown at it. This was the first time she’d ever felt such excruciating, unbearable irritation. Fortunately, she remained distracted long enough, so now was their chance. Hyunjin and Yeji both sprinted towards her, leaping with fists raised, then hammered all their strength right down on her head and she face-planted the ground hard. An instant knockout and another score on the police force’s tally. Yeji tapped Minkyung’s hip, relieved she didn’t wake up.
“Did we…win?”
Hyunjin, on the other hand, checked the ringleader’s calm, stable breathing. However, to be certain, she rolled her on her back, gently peeling open her eyelid. Minkyung’s empty gaze was temporarily dormant, motionless. “The signs are there,” Hyunjin confirmed and the best friends smiled victoriously, hugging each other to celebrate. They immediately regretted it as adrenaline finally left the chat. “Ow—we should definitely focus on finding a med kit somehow around here.”
“Good call,” Yeji grumbled at the stinging soreness around her waist. The two clung to each other, Hyunjin’s arm around Yeji’s shoulder so they could walk side by side. “You think she’ll wanna fight again?”
“No, even the blue serum is done with her bullshit.”
The friends chuckled, carefully leaving through the vault door and out of the room at last. Although Minkyung was anything but qualified for more rigorous sparring, she didn’t let them leave without one last villain dialogue. “…this…won’t be…the end of me….” Minkyung laid on her stomach to properly glare at their backs facing and ignoring her threat.
Hyunjin paused. “Count your days, Kim Minkyung. I’ll give you your last laugh in prison and I will be there to lock your cell.” She looked over her shoulder, eyes meeting the guilty criminal. “Don’t ever cross me again.” The vault door finally closed behind them, leaving Minkyung all alone to rest upon the rivers of utter defeat. And, for the first time in her life, she shed sorrowful tears.
As the best friends trekked further away towards a hallway junction and stopped. Yeji panted, laying flat on the ground with Hyunjin joining her. They practically sunbathed beneath artificial light. “I’m still waiting for my ten bucks, by the way.”
The detective raised an eyebrow at her. “What happened to ‘forget the bet’, hm?”
“That was before we won.”
“Exactly, I argued we didn’t need serums to beat her. You should owe me ten. No actually, twenty.”
“Are you trying to solicit money from a citizen, officer?” Yeji teased.
Hyunjin scoffed, chuckling along. “Weirdo.” The two lay on the metal floor for moments longer until she received a text message from Heejin.
“What’s up?”
“Just Jeon asking if we’re ok.” She said, reassuring her partner.
“How the heck did your phone not break during the fight?”
“I hid it somewhere safe.” Hyunjin shrugged.
Yeji then fished out hers and saw numerous new cracks, all of them thankfully inflicted on its protective screen. “Oh thank god.”
“Well, aren’t we lucky.”
“Damn right.”
“Come on, let’s keep going.”
“Wait, we should split up.”
“What? Why?”
“Because who knows how many more ringleaders Limbo has? It’ll be faster to wipe them all out if we fight them individually.”
“Um, I thought we talked about this?” Hyunjin reminded her. “That’s if we beat them ourselves. A human body can only endure so much compared to ones powered by serums.”
“Like I said, it wouldn’t be hard unless we used them, too.”
“You’re still considering that? Have you ever read reviews?? Anyone outside of Limbo who’s ever fallen victim to those things has long-term health problems.”
Yeji sighed. “That’s why there are antidotes for a reason, right? It won’t last forever.”
“I’m taking words from the doctors and scientists researching the serums, mind you.”
“Look, we can stand here all day having another debate or kick some asses already.”
Right then, loud crashing and explosion slightly shook the compound from above, instantly alerting them both. “Yeah, let’s haul ass.” Hyunjin and Yeji reached another junction, nearly crossing through a vault door together when it collapsed from mounting pressure, utterly crumbling. Unfortunately, the best friends got separated during the massive debris. Panicking, Hyunjin scrambled onto the small hill of ruins, calling Yeji’s name. She faintly heard her own name from the opposite side of the wreckage. “Oh my god, you’re alive. Thank Jesus.”
“Are you ok over there?” Yeji’s muffled voice asked.
“Yeah. If I can just—ugh! Dig through this very heavy garbage, I’ll come to you.” She groaned, doing her absolute best to move a large, rusty industrial-sized barrel aside, except the only thing she was pulling were her aching muscles. Hyunjin recoiled in pain. “Dammit….”
“Hey! We can’t waste any more time.”
“No, I’ll be quick and—”
“Hyun, it’s no use finding a way through.”
“But…but I….”
“We have to split.”
The detective grew disappointed. “What if—what if something happens?”
Yeji kept quiet shortly, then responded. “Let Lia know I love her. As for the others…even if they were the ones who betrayed me, I at least treated them like real friends. I’d rather die a genuine person.”
“Yeddeong….”
“But who knows, perhaps you and I will see each other again soon.”
Hyunjin clenched her jaw. A growing, worrying gut feeling began nettling inside her mind. “You better stay safe.”
She softly chuckled. “I could say the same to you.”
“Let’s meet again, ok?”
“Will do.” Yeji backed away from the rubble and ran towards another path. However, she paused, yelling over her shoulder. “Don’t miss me too much, Hyunjinnie!” Then Yeji disappeared, leaving her friend smiling anxiously.
“You idiot….” The detective longingly stared at the wreckage, literally reasoning with a wall that didn’t listen. More distant explosions interrupted Hyunjin’s thoughts as she was reminded of the raging war at hand. “No time to lose.”
(by Wes Taylor)
(link)
Time was running out, yet with every second, the war persisted in defying it. Now, casualties were being counted for both sides, piling to a staggering number. With this alarming rate, those planning to or currently infiltrating Limbo’s stronghold had to hurry. Their unpredictability laid out very few strategies on the table: almost nothing was worth the risk of taking them down. At least not without further inflicting fatalities. Everything depended on the police force’s careful decisions. The world witnessed how unhinged Limbo could get. In the meantime, Haseul and Saerom’s cruising journey of wiping out all of the ringleaders/new Capos, or whatever they’re called at this point, raised their morale. News regarding Soyeon and Yuri’s crushing defeats brought music to the captains’ ears. Nothing like bringing high-ranking criminals into custody to make their nights better. For these reasons, they both ceased giving up until every prominent Limbo member was brought to justice. Meanwhile, the knife wound on Saerom’s back didn’t inflict a deep gash, thank the heavens. Haseul spent a good half hour worrying and disinfecting it, unknowingly disregarding her injuries. Saerom simply silenced her with a kiss (her excuse: ‘Sorry, you were just too cute being all mushy to me’ ). The captains finally stopped in front of a rather humongous vault door.
“Are we at the right place?” Haseul inspected it. “Seems like a hair off course.”
“It still says ‘#3’.” Her eyes narrowed, theorizing. “Perhaps there’s a reason why it’s so obviously different from the last.”
“Then…a new ringleader we’ve never met?”
“Or worse, someone familiar.”
Haseul thought longer. Maybe that wasn’t far from the truth. “Only one way to find out.” Pulling a lever, the vault door opened to reveal a ransacked hangar. Several crates littered about and desks tipped over. More ominously, however, whatever machinery had been going through maintenance here was gone. Haseul found several blueprints of enormous robots as big as the mech suits Yuqi and Shuhua were currently using.
“What are those…?”
“These things aren’t…made for manual control,” she examined closer, “Limbo’s implementing Argus’s artificial intelligence tech into them.”
“The hell?!” Saerom grabbed more papers of diagrams from the ground. “B-but how—I thought Argus was on our side. Is Cha Juwon working with those crooks?”
Haseul sighed frustratingly, unable to piece the puzzle. “I don’t understand why she would. None of this makes sense.” She frowned.
“Wait a second.”
“What is it?”
“Aren’t these the serums?” Saerom pointed towards a sketch of the vials.
“Oh please don’t tell me there’s serum-powered robots now.”
She sighed in disappointment. “Seems like it.”
“So…where are those robots then?” Both of them looked around. The captains grew nervous just imagining where they could’ve possibly relocated. That is if they’re still inside Limbo’s compound at all.
“Shit. I’m gonna warn the others.” Saerom grabbed her phone to call Nagyung, but it was shot out of her hand before she could even dial the number. Although the bullet miraculously missed her fingers, it didn’t forget to leave a cut on her thumb.
Haseul yelped fearfully. “Oh my god, are you ok??”
“Ah—! Yeah…that was too close.”
“Not close enough, sadly.” Someone’s voice from the shadows echoed.
Saerom glared when they revealed themselves. “You.”
“Quite the fond reunion, isn’t it? How long has it been? Weeks, months?”
“This night couldn’t get any worse….” Haseul stared spitefully. “Haven’t you had enough sucking up to your dear leader?”
“Funny. I could say the same thing.”
“Surrender or face the consequences. Your choice.”
“Aw, did you guys miss me that much? I’m so flattered.”
“You have some nerves showing your face here, traitor,” Saerom warned.
“How cocky. I always knew you both were brash.” Vivi joined them on the same platform, the center of the hangar. “But this time…this will certainly make you fall behind.” Vivi retrieved a small metal rod from her pocket before activating a function. It expanded into a pink, glowing bo staff. She spun the weapon around, shamelessly showing off. Haseul and Saerom rolled their eyes once she finished. “I know it sucks to not be skilled enough for these stunts.”
“I don’t need to learn something that’ll ultimately be useless for a fight. It must really suck you wasted time teaching yourself that.”
Vivi's jaws clenched. She should’ve seen this coming since Haseul always knew how to win arguments one way or another. “Who am I kidding? You were always proud about being wrong.” The ringleader twisted her bo staff as an armored, jetpack-fused vest formed on her. Vivi’s weapon glowed brighter, humming ominously.
The couple wielded their batons shortly after. “Do your worst.” Saerom dared.
Both parties simultaneously charged forward as Haseul swung first, but Vivi ducked out of the way. She hammered down her staff on Saerom, who blocked the attack and kicked her stomach. Stumbling back, Vivi avoided Haseul’s baton hitting her head by a whisker. The captain furiously swung about, forcing her opponent to either deflect or obstruct any blow. Saerom joined in on overwhelming the enemy, keeping a sharp lookout for defenseless weak points. Regardless, Vivi certainly proved just how capable she was on her own, utilizing her weapon to force her two opponents at a distance length. Saerom attempted several more strikes on her forcing Vivi to resume focus on her, leaving Haseul an open door. The captain barged in, successfully hitting Vivi’s upper back. The ringleader groaned, barricading more hits to prevent more injury. Panting, she examined herself in the mirror as a bruise was already forming. Taking an angry deep breath Vivi glared at them.
“How’s that for a useful skill?” Haseul taunted.
“I’ll show you ‘skill’.”
She then activated another function in her weapon that made it more flexible and lethal: the three-part staff, otherwise known as the Coiling Dragon. With the extra confidence to show off, Vivi swirled it around like a whip and hurt her challengers several times. Saerom and Haseul shielded themselves with their batons for most of it. Unfortunately, they didn’t get away completely intact. Vivi was sure as hell smug about seeing this. The couple whispered amongst themselves, plotting a speedy method to counter her attacks. They separated ways and Haseul stood behind for distraction. Though Vivi suspected what their devious plans could be, she figured it’d simply be nothing more than a breeze to thwart every plan with one of the most advanced combat weapons of the current time. Not bragging or anything. Haseul carefully maneuvered on their sparring grounds to avoid more wounds. The captain perpetually deflected all of Vivi’s dangerous strikes in the long run, but her energy started depleting from the strenuous battle. Haseul’s baton was wrapped with the Coiling Dragon and flung away into a hollow platform opening, therefore unretrievable. Vivi then knocked her far back from the center, smirking. Haseul clutched her waist and whimpered at the aching sore of a fresh bruise.
“No worries, love.” Vivi towered over the captain, raising her weapon. “I’ll put you out of your misery very soon.”
She weakly argued, panting. “I…don’t need…your sympathy.”
“You will eventually. Don’t say I didn’t tell you so—”
“Hey, traitor!!” Saerom’s call diverted Vivi’s attention to her, but the moment she turned around, an entire crate popped in to say hi. She wasn’t anticipating a barging visit from a massive crate that slammed her aside, effectively sparing Haseul of her demise. “Babe, are you ok?”
“Ow—! Not enough painkillers in the world can help this.”
The captain gently felt around and examined her girlfriend’s waist, determining the only possible conclusion. “Shit, I think a rib or two is broken.”
“Whatever, I can still fight.” She tried standing, only to get stopped.
“No, it’s too risky and I’m not putting you through that. You must forfeit.” Saerom tucked Haseul’s lone strand of hair behind her ear.
“…it’s not fair.”
“I know.” Right then, a loud impact on the crate that pinned Vivi down was sliced in half. She emerged from the smoke, unhappier than ever. Presenting the next, and final, trick to her weapon: the crosscut blade. It loudly screeched on the tip of her bo staff, reeling at limitless speed. Just like the crate, anything and anyone could be sawed in pieces if Vivi wanted to. And boy did she really want exactly that. “Shit. The bitch has finally lost it.”
Seeing the ringleader’s madness, Haseul frantically fished through her pockets, pulling out a tape and a taser. Then both captains looked at each other. “Perfect.” Saerom soon appeared from their hiding spot to confront Vivi at the center. “This will be my last warning for you to surrender.”
“You may as well start yelling at a wall.”
She snickered. “So you’re a wall?”
“I’m not gonna listen to whatever bullshit you pull out of your ass.”
“Yeah…didn’t think so.”
Vivi accelerated her crosscut blade. “I will enjoy stuffing your limbs in a gift box. Contrarily, I should be telling you to surrender.”
“Who the hell says ‘contrarily’?” Saerom muttered, closely wielding her baton. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”
Now a one-on-one fight, the two vicious opponents resumed battle. During the majority of their tussle, Vivi seemingly had the upper hand using such a deadly weapon as she left numerous gashes on the arena. However, Saerom relied on her wits, outsmarting the rage-blinded ringleader by tripping and shoving. She’d even forced Vivi to recoil in pain from a sharp jab to her rib area. In return, she spun the bo staff around and cut Saerom several times, though none were critical injuries. Haseul anxiously watched all this go down, her palms sweaty from imagining the worst possible scenarios. Vivi swung a near-fatal move on Saerom, who ducked, and rolled over and under the attack, digging her baton in her stomach. The twist? Haseul’s taser was taped at the tip of the club. Vivi screamed and fell back, nearly losing consciousness. Saerom was relieved to finally take a break for once, but her short win didn’t last long. She helped herself up using the bo staff, glaring at her.
“I need to ask you something.” With no response, the captain continued. “Why’d you save us at the warehouse?”
The ringleader wasn’t expecting this. “I don’t—need to tell you jack shit.”
“Oh yeah? You could’ve just left me and Haseul to die in there…why didn’t you?”
Even during that time, Vivi had no clue why she sabotaged the assassination that she herself planned. Vivi concluded, to rather no one else, in particular, it was a reflex, a sudden urge. She just wasn’t sure why. “…I had my reasons.”
“Which are?”
Instead of an answer, Saerom greeted several slashes and narrowly avoided them. The captain diligently fought back by tasing Vivi. However, these instances only boiled lava in the volcano, shortly erupting. Saerom’s baton got slivered in half, followed by a harsh kick to her stomach sending her flying back. Unfortunately, she dropped her taser upon roughly landing as it slid away from reach. Vivi marched up towards the crippled captain and aimed her crosscut blade at her chest. Luckily, Saerom gripped the other end of Vivi’s bo staff, preventing it from reaching further. The ringleader wouldn’t allow that and put more pressure. Saerom groaned, strength depleting from all the injuries sustained thus far. The crosscut blade inched closer and closer to her chest until it began carving just below her collarbones. She cried aloud at the agonizing sting, desperately pushing the bo staff despite having sore arms. A sharp, electrifying pain unexpectedly stung Vivi’s back and she screamed again. From behind, there Haseul stood, wielding the taser. She dragged Saerom away to safety, but the captain herself wasn’t finished fighting yet and grabbed Vivi’s staff. Both fighters angrily wrestled over the hazardous weapon while adding plenty more gashes around the area. Eventually, Saerom noticed before anyone did: parts of this platform were on the brink of caving in. The multiple damages it’d sustained throughout their battle proved its lost cause. The captain grunted, desperately ending this madness by kicking Vivi for one last time. She was roughly shoved against the railings that snapped behind her and would’ve fallen into the opening if it weren’t for Saerom flinging her over.
She and Haseul then approached her. “The gig is up.” Though relieved her girlfriend won, Haseul’s disappointment with the woman she’d always regarded as a close friend hadn’t waned since learning the truth. Now Vivi laid in her own woe of utter defeat. “Your crimes will be judged under the law. Best start preparing for trial.”
“Don’t make this harder for yourself…you reap what you sow.”
“Let’s get out of here.” As both captains helped each other limp towards the exit, Vivi stopped them.
“I’m not done with you rats yet.” Without any warning, explosions erupted. Saerom tackled Haseul on the ground and used herself to shield her. Blazing flames instantaneously turned the hangar into hell. They soon coughed their lungs out from the burning air. A small earthquake shook Limbo’s compound from the detonations, catching everyone’s attention.
“What have you done?!” Saerom exclaimed furiously at Vivi. The latter carefully stood up.
“You asked me why I saved you guys back then…” they didn’t respond, bewildered, “…well…here’s my answer,” she smirked, “I’m taking you down with me.”
“Motherf—”
“Saerom!!” Haseul shouted for her to look up and see scorching debris collapsing. She rolled them both out of the way. “Dammit, I can’t find the exit.” There wasn’t much time either the longer they stalled. This place practically turned into an oven, dramatically crumbling apart.
“Wait, how about there?” Haseul pointed at a fire escape.
“Perfect. You go there first, I’ll follow you.” Vivi didn’t bother noticing the captains mobilizing, instead would rather admire the hellfire she set a match on. Nevertheless, this was her goal all along. Despite all that boasting, Vivi knew she’d always lose a fight to someone with an actual purpose. Saerom rudely interrupted her moment by dragging her away, but she fought back. Already beyond fed up with the nonsense, Saerom grabbed Vivi’s collar to shake some sense into her. “For fuck’s sake, I’m not in the goddamn mood!” As she continues wrestling her towards the fire escape.
“Oh, but I am.” Vivi bounces off the wall with a kick, pulling the captain along. They struggled for a little longer until the hangar felt their delay was far overdue and thus unwelcomed. Flames grew relentless, so Saerom punched Vivi to knock her out. She soon led them into the emergency exit by hopping inside right as the hangar detonated one last time. They hollered the entire slide down, essentially flying out to where Haseul was waiting. The captain didn’t anticipate such a soaring way of gaining entrance.
“My god, are you ok?”
“Yeah…I had fun.”
Haseul felt alleviated, hugging her girlfriend. “What took so long?”
Saerom motioned at Vivi, who fell unconscious again after the thrilling journey. “Almost cemented us both to our deaths.”
“She reaps what she sows….”
The couple laughed a little. “Yeah.”
Some time passed as they caught their breaths. “I-I don’t think I can continue fighting.”
“Me, too.” Saerom agreed, still holding a cloth over her chest.
“We should call it quits tonight and wait for paramedics.”
“I’ve already sent our location to them. They’ll help clean up the trash soon.”
Finally, with some peace, the pair rested. Haseul gently leaned on Saerom’s shoulder and closed her eyes. “Great job, honey.” She whispered.
“Thanks, you too.”
( Link )
The stark contrast in the numbers of people on both sides became apparent in the dead of night. Limbo slowly grew outnumbered, despite help from Argus, though their enemies obviously had far more superior tech than they did. At this rate, with little to no ammunition, or even effort, several mafia troops resorted to fleeing the scene. The most hapless bunch were captured and brought into custody, further depleting Limbo’s soldiers. What really twisted the knife? Learning that most of the ringleaders and the New Capos had been utterly defeated. Fortunately, that stopped there. For now at least. CL stood safe and sound at the very top of Limbo’s tower, keeping Taeyeon close as she was forced to watch her close friends and colleagues fight to the death just for her sake. She hated every second of it. Taeyeon witnessed casualties everywhere, tears brimming her eyes. She’d always look away, but CL would only yank her back by the hair. To her, this was the best night ever. Unlike Taeyeon, CL loved observing each moment as if they were cinematic masterpieces. However, her joy won’t last forever. Chaeyeon stuck to the plan, ultimately reaching the uppermost floor where Taeyeon was held, hostage. The assistant anticipated heavily armed guards dutifully protecting this area.
“Chiefs, I’ve made it. I see the superintendent with CL on a tall platform.”
“Keep that eagle eye on her. We’ll give the signal.” Hyoyeon replied and all the Chiefs nodded.
Seohyun peered above. “Go big or go home.”
Tiffany and Yuri chimed in. “Make it or break it.”
“Do or die.”
“Ok, can we go now or do you need more dialogue?” Yoona interrupted.
Jessica combined her duo swords once more, smirking. “All or nothing.” Then she took the lead as the Chiefs raced up towards the very top of Limbo’s compound. Officers and viewers watched agape with Yeojin filming everything for her livestream. She captured moments where missiles flew towards them, yet were still evaded. Sooyoung, Hyoyeon, and Yoona used their weapons to detonate the projectiles. Sunny and Seohyun ravaged the tower’s other exterior defenses. “Chaeyeon, now!!”
She promptly doubled the offensive opposition from behind where CL’s guards least expected. With her armored suit, Chaeyeon eliminated dozens only seconds into her part of the battle. Many of them screamed bloody murder and were desecrated by her plasma beam, but the rest didn’t back down and rained bullets through machine guns. Chaeyeon shielded against their storm, retaliating with her own firearms. CL didn’t choose weaklings as guards, therefore, Chaeyeon figured this wasn’t going to be easy. Some matched her abilities, though she avoided giving them any advantages. Taeyeon shifted around to look behind, feeling even more disbelief seeing her assistant taking on guards twice her size, surmounting the fight. In this desperate onslaught, Chaeyeon used every strategy she could remember. Resuming the Chiefs’ rescue attempt mission, they etched closer to the goal point, though experienced several hiccups. Their defense armors were slowly losing power. On some occasions, the tech would fizzle out due to overuse, then reboot itself in the middle of battle. Even the most advanced technologies ran its course.
Hyoyeon’s left glove soon shut down from exhaustion and bits of smoke brewed from it, leaving her flabbergasted. “Welp, I’ve only got one hand now.” She informed them.
“Now that’s what I call going bust and biting the dust.” Yuri teased.
“We’re almost there anyway. Best conserve the last of our power for our good ol’ friend CL.” Sunny said.
“Here come the fireworks, baby.” Tiffany smiled.
However, their arrogance ultimately caught up to them. The mafia leader had already predicted this exact moment. When the Chiefs reached the tower’s roof, they were meant with a devilish grin that sealed their fate. On cue, CL activated a repulsion force field that both protected her on the platform and nullified the Chiefs’ weaponry, thus sending them flying back. Without anything to fly with, they all plummeted down toward the battlefield. The police force watched in horror seeing their superiors entirely defeated with a single shot. Jihyo, Moonbyul, Hyewon, Jisun, and Jiwon thankfully saved them. Now hampered by malfunctioning weapons, the Chiefs had to temporarily tap out. From behind CL’s platform, Chaeyeon maintained her full-force assault and conducted a rampage. Despite many efforts, the guards found alternatives, thus evading Chaeyeon. In retaliation, she was beaten down and pushed aside. Lastly, the supposed leader of the guards unclicked his knife, approaching the already ailing assistant to stab her in the stomach.
“Uh—!”
“Chaeyeon!!”
CL looked over her shoulder and almost burst out laughing. “Ha! This night just keeps getting better and better.”
Meanwhile, a certain someone was especially unamused. “Aisha, I need one of your drones.” Boa radioed.
“Copy that.” The agent immediately obliged.
Mounting the hovercraft, she swiftly traveled up to CL’s platform, ascending a little higher than the roof before leaping off. Boa brandished an ergokinetic sword and stabbed the force field just above where CL stood. She used all her might to destroy it. “By the time you lose, and you will…your arrogance ceases growth.” Boa ominously warned.
The mafia boss simply snickered, cocking her in confusion. “How do you say all that, yet say nothing?”
“I suppose it takes a genius to figure it out.” Her sword continued digging into CL’s force field. Surprisingly, to her anyway, the barrier was slightly carved through as a result.
“Apologies for ending our reunion so soon, my dear teacher.” CL drew her gun. “Say your prayers on the way down for me.”
A shot was fired, hitting Boa’s upper stomach area. “Ugh!” Regardless of the wound, she valiantly held on. “Of—course…playing dirty, not surprised.”
“I learned from the best, right?” CL shrugged.
Chaeyeon collapsed forward, clutching her abdomen as blood seeped through. Luckily, the nanotech armor clogged the gash so she could stay conscious. Except, that was the extent it could do. The suit was beyond damaged. “Superintendent….” Throughout her entire career, her only task was to protect Taeyeon at all costs. Now, to fail at the one thing she promised struck a great nerve in her. A sole fact stayed true: Chaeyeon was no quitter. Unbeknownst to anyone, the assistant had stowed away a blue serum vial for the last resort. Sure, it was a very dangerous and stupid idea, but still an idea. Right off the bat, Taeyeon saw her holding it and felt rather unastounded. In fact, she predicted her assistant would do something as drastic as this.
Seconds passed, and time couldn’t stall on for longer. Aisha caught Boa after she fainted from her injury, leaving many officers’ morale severely sinking. Chaeyeon’s eyes sought permission from the superintendent, whose fists clenched to brace for the consequences. Solemnly, she nodded.
Do it.
Chaeyeon injected herself with the blue serum, her irises dilating in an odd, unique sapphire color. The assistant yelled so loud that she sent all the guards surrounding her flying back. Power surged through and her energy replenished within seconds. The serum visibly coursed within her now glowing veins. At that moment, CL’s attention was directed elsewhere, particularly outside the battlefield. Then the noise progressed louder, clearer for everyone to notice. People glanced around until the person presented themself by springing into the sky, leaving behind a luminous blue trail. Squinting for a closer look at each angle, Taeyeon and Aisha soon recognized them.
“Yoonjung sunbae?” “Agent First?!”
Of course, to do anything further, she had to warn everyone inside Limbo’s compound. “Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. Excuse my tardiness because you’re gonna need to hear this alert. Please evacuate and avoid standing anywhere in the front middle of the building. I highly advise you to seek refuge on either the left or right edge since that’s where you’re furthest from range. In conclusion, run for your life! Thank you and good luck.” Yoonjung roughly calculated her aim, locking eyes with CL. “Sorry to burst your bubble, Chaerin, I just need to save my juniors, if you don’t mind.” She winked, raising an enormous blade the size of three sedans. Everyone collectively gasped.
“Oh, what the fu—” Yoonjung unleashed hell, essentially opening a portal to the underworld. The former superintendent not only shattered CL’s force field, she slashed Limbo’s entire stronghold clean in half.
Inside, Hyunjin and Heejin, on separate floors, had done as instructed. They were literally shaken by the impact, holding onto anything to stay balanced. The defeated ringleaders crawled under something for cover, except Yuri, who peacefully slept through it all. A startled Yeji cursed as she didn’t expect what was thought to be an ‘earthquake’ and escaped into a room. Haseul and Saerom hugged each other, screaming fearfully. Vivi hid under concrete slabs. Eunbi and Sakura were too engrossed in their fight to care, thus ignoring everything. Kyulkyung, E:U and Sihyeon promptly resumed arguing. Taeyeon barely scooted away. CL fell back on the platform to dodge. Unfortunately for her, Yoonjung cut the superintendent’s chains loose, setting her free. “Chaeyeon!” She called.
The assistant wasted no more seconds and warped towards Taeyeon, securing her in her arms, then hopping off the tower. Just as things were going smoothly, CL decided to roughen up their plan by firing numerous rounds. Yoonjung shielded her from CL’s bullets, but not from anyone else in the battlefield. Distracting Yoonjung, she contacted her remaining snipers to kill Chaeyeon, no matter the cost. They immediately mobilized, aiming every shot at her. The Chiefs, the cyber intelligence unit and every standing officer did their best to block those bullets. However…even that wasn’t enough. One managed to pass through the line of defense once she made it over the safe zone. Sensing this would happen and fearing for the superintendent’s safety, she transferred her nanotech armor to her. Chaeyeon was shot through the heart. “No!” Jessica exclaimed. For the police force, time stopped.
Conversely, CL couldn’t entirely celebrate because the one person she most despised and had wanted to execute for the purpose of this war escaped on her watch. Apparently, solving two problems with one solution was a lot harder than expected. Rather than letting her enemies verify Chaeyeon’s condition, CL’s rage finally tipped her over to make the most damaging decision she’d ever made: activating the serum wristbands.
( link )
Sakura dealt another grapple from Eunbi, being slammed onto the cold metal floor yet again. She barely stood up before getting thrown at a wall, then hitting the deck. Again. Eunbi sure as hell didn’t lie about her combat skills. Though, to Sakura’s credit, she never downplayed or underestimated the ringleader, just joined this fight slightly unprepared. She felt like a student who left materials at home, but went the optimistic route and now regrets not checking the map further. The agent groaned, trying to catch her breath as Eunbi was having the time of her life. But, why, you might be asking, was Sakura not using her nanotech armor suit right now? Because she made the grave mistake of betting with Eunbi to see how long she could fight her defenseless. Yeah, not the brightest decision. Nevertheless, Sakura had counterattacked Eunbi on several occasions and each time deterred her. She looked forward to another take down, only to get her arms trapped from behind. Now it was her turn being flipped over. For another hour, both opponents traded hits that wore them out. Sakura kept herself balanced against the wall and Eunbi laid on the ground, using her jacket as a pillow. She stared longingly at her wristband, long enough for Sakura to notice. Throughout their fight, she noticed Eunbi’s broad irritation any time the bracelet wandered in view. The agent wondered what it was, but she would soon find out.
“Ready to call it quits?” Sakura asked, wiping blood away from her forehead.
“Don’t think so, darling. You haven’t beaten me yet.”
“That’s not what I meant.” Eunbi arched an eyebrow, urging her to elaborate. “Clearly, we’re mutually matched.”
The ringleader snickered. “Is that what we are?”
“How can you still be flirting right now?”
“I only asked.”
“It’s pointless to continue this scuffle. We’re wasting time fighting a vainful battle.”
Eunbi scoffed. “I have all the time in the world. What’s the rush anyway?”
“Doesn’t concern you.” Sakura stretched her back before heading over to the exit.
“I never would’ve expected you to chicken out so easily, Ms.Agent….” There she went again, playing with fire. “What a shame. I was hoping to learn more about you.” Eunbi stood up.
“You’ve learned enough.”
“Is that why you’re running away?”
She paused, looking over her shoulder. “What?”
“Well, you’re in a hurry, you won’t bother telling me anything other than naught, and you have your back turned. I’m under the impression that perhaps…you’re afraid of me.”
Sakura’s eye twitched. “Me? ‘Afraid’?”
“I don’t appear to be wrong. Unless you prove otherwise.”
“….”
“I’ll take that as a no—” Eunbi couldn’t finish after literally dodging a bullet from Sakura, firing a round from her nano suit. It was only a small portion, however, that formed a handgun for her to use.
“Just a reminder…” she said deeply, “I am the authority here.” Sakura slowly approached her with every word. “Criminals like you blanket yourselves in the shadows to hide, run away from me, but I’m afraid, you say? So, being wrong is as desired as being hunted, it seems.”
“I-I’m not scared of you.” Eunbi refuted. She became cornered and Sakura trapped her against the wall.
“Yeah, you sure made that very clear.” She softly gasped at the gun’s cold barrel pressing against her neck. Her nervous gulping made Sakura smirk. “At the end of the day, even if you don’t verbally admit it…” the agent moved closer to whisper in her ear, “you will always fear me.” Backing away, Sakura earned a slap to her face.
“How dare you insult me?” Furious, Eunbi grumbled, jaws clenching.
“I don’t appear to be wrong. Not that you can prove otherwise.” The best revenge was one’s taste of their own medicine. And Sakura sure as hell stayed smug about it.
“You can laugh, gloat all you want. Just wait until I gut you alive.” Since her opponent took the initiative to brandish her weapon first, Eunbi wore iron claw gloves with razor sharp talons on each finger. However, a puncturing sting inflamed her wrist and she recoiled. “Ah—!”
Sakura saw her veins glowing from the blue serum. Then, in that moment she knew, she fucked up. “Oh no.”
The ringleader continued whimpering painfully, collapsing on the ground while clutching her arm. She went from motionless to instantly feeling powerful. Standing up, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes to feel the energy coursing within. Eunbi smiled malevolently. “I’ll show you fear, Miyawaki Sakura.”
Both E:U and Sihyeon persisted in their heated debate against Kyulkyung, each side protesting who should pull the first move. Either she had to give up the antidote willingly or both ringleaders steal it by force. And with every rebuttal, Kyulkyung made excuses that she had more secrets that they would never find out if they killed her. And so on and so forth. Sihyeon was especially stubborn, pretty much expected from a ‘spoiled rotten brat’. However, to some extent, she had good reasons to not trust a traitor for her own safety. Despite the agent revealing that Sihyeon turning herself in would greatly reduce her sentencing, she still would rather do anything else than get jailed. As the recycled arguments mostly between them both echoed uninterrupted, E:U searched for options to end this somehow. Then she remembered she had a gun.
E:U fired two rounds into the ceiling, finally gaining their attention. “When I said ‘cut to the chase’, I didn’t mean bicker for half an hour.”
“How do you expect me to argue against someone this uncooperative??” Sihyeon refuted.
“You are not in the place to call anyone ‘uncooperative’.”
“Why don’t we agree on something then? This is obviously going nowhere,” E:U said before targeting her gun at Kyulkyung once more, “so let’s start off by giving up your weapon.”
“Ugh, thank you? That’s what I’ve been saying.”
“If I’m dead—”
“I don’t care what kind of secrets you’ve dreamt in your head, none of that has mattered since you brought them up.” The ringleader warned one last time.
In this respect, Kyulkyung lured herself in a tight space with no other choices. Her grip on her revolver loosened upon realizing she’d been cornered. Sighing, the agent hesitantly gave up her only safeguard. “Aren’t you forgetting something else?”
“Ah, right.” She fished the antidote out of Kyulkyung’s pocket and held onto it.
Sihyeon joyously taunted. “Ha! Two against one. How does it feel, traitor? Shoulda listened to me. Sure sucks to be a loser sometimes, don’t you think?”
“Sooner or later, it’ll only make one of us.”
“Maybe next time you consider double-crossing us, don’t get discovered so easily.”
“…duly noted.”
“I’ll definitely be promoted after I expose this—”
“Now you give me your gun.”
“What the hell are you—!?”
E:U threateningly clipped off her pistol’s safety pin as the barrel brushed against Sihyeon’s head. “Hand over. Your gun.”
Shivering, she begrudgingly obeyed. “What…do you think you’re doing?”
“Ah, forgot to mention,” Kyulkyung smirked, “I typically don’t work alone. Let me introduce Agent 2.”
E:U tossed back her partner’s revolver, then revealed her police badge for the ringleader to see. “Kim Sihyeon, you’re under arrest for direct association with the mafia and being guilty of countless crimes.”
“You—fucking backstabber.” She furiously clenched her fists, so desperately wanting to bash their skulls in.
“Woah, hey! Let’s just talk about this. The gig is up.” Kyulkyung said. “You don’t have to keep faking your loyalty to Limbo.”
“You pricks know nothing about me!”
“Yuri’s been defeated.” E:U revealed as Sihyeon was visibly taken aback. “She’s not the only one who CL pawned over to clean her mess. It’s time you open your eyes.”
“That’s—t-that’s not true. We became ringleaders for a good reason.”
“How? By impressing the unimpressed? Complying with every command? Or begging for it?”
“Remember what she’s done to you and Yuri.” Kyulkyung advised her. “No matter what happens, she’ll always throw you aside.”
“It was just one time.” Sihyeon muttered.
“Guess again.” Using her phone, E:U opened a video of CL in her office.
In the surveillance footage, she spoke clearly. “How many ringleaders do I have…? Eleven, including you?”
“Yes. We’re triple checking our reserves on the daily.” Vivi informed her.
“Good. From now on, there will only be seven of you because I’m electing Minkyung, Yeeun, Soyeon and Eunbi as the New Capos.”
“What happened to the first Capos?”
CL chuckled. “As far as I’m concerned, they’re most likely dead.”
“Ah, a certain someone isn’t going to take that very well.”
“Then she’ll have to suck it up cuz I don’t need wusses in my mafia. The old Capos are a diminutive history and today is about making great change.”
“Understood.” Vivi nodded.
“About the remaining ringleaders…I’m a little, how should I put it, ticked off.”
“Care to elaborate?”
“Only three out of seven are actually strong enough to take on cops if they can. The other four, Giselle, Karina, Yuri and Sihyeon, not so much.”
“Perhaps I can discipline them.”
“I’d feel bad subjecting you to such things, dear.” CL giggled.
“I suggest keeping an eye on them, however.”
“No need. Their own weakness will eventually be their downfall. I won’t bother wasting any time on them.”
“If those four are weak, who’s the most feeble of them all?”
“Kim Sihyeon, duh. Is that even a question?” They laughed together. “She’s caused me more trouble than benefiting Limbo. The war won’t even begin and she’ll be the first to die.” An underling entering CL’s office to confirm cargo shipments ended the footage.
Kyulkyung and E:U carefully anticipated Sihyeon’s reaction, but she remained eerily expressionless until she fell to her knees in utter, quiet despair. Unfortunately, this was the only way they could convince her to abandon ship. Both agents awkwardly glanced at each other, wondering that maybe they should’ve said some warning before dunking her in the kettle of fish. “You can do better than this, Sihyeon. There are other opportunities out there.”
She remained silent, prompting E:U’s suggestion. “CL is lying about you like she does with everyone else and you weren’t given many chances in the first place. Help us prove her wrong.”
Kyulkyung approached, reached out her hand. “It’s not too late.”
The ringleader timidly looked up, eyes tear stricken and filled with sadness. Sihyeon had nothing else to lose now and wanted to return the gesture. The wristband ruined the moment, regrettably, injecting her with blue serum. Sihyeon cried, flinching from the burning ache. The agents immediately stumbled back, but regained their composure. Even after E:U unlocked the bracelet, it was already long overdue. Sihyeon’s mind succumbed to the blue serum’s mind control. And worst of all, she wasn’t alone. Minkyung got her second dose, screaming aloud upon feeling her vitality skyrocketing further into space. Yeeun gasped awake from her nap and impulsively punched a clean dent on the metal wall. Soyeon essentially did the same thing, except she tore through various tin crates to alleviate the sudden surge of energy. Back in the medical site, nurses successfully unlocked the majority of the purple serum bracelets with Kyulkyung’s antidote vials. Binnie, Hyojung and Mimi worked together with everyone on breaking this news to Yoonjung and the Chiefs as they instantly mobilized on curating a plan. Lastly, Giselle and Karina were spared from their blue serum wristbands, hugging each other in relief. However, there was still one more problem nearly forgotten throughout the bustle.
“Wait—what about Yuri?” Karina pointed to the girl laying across from them. At that moment, Giselle gasped in horror seeing her convulsing from the injection.
(by swang_art )
Concurrently, Yeji found herself locked inside a massive chamber of sorts. Given its large structure, she questioned how on earth it didn’t collapse from that violent earthquake Yoonjung caused. While admiring the overall layout, Yeji tried contacting Hyunjin for help. All exits were sealed shut and no levers from within the room could open any vault. Occasionally, bits of dust leaked through the ceiling’s edges from distant explosions outside. Hours have passed since the war began. Yeji grew increasingly anxious about her fellow firefighters since they hadn’t given her any updates on their status. Speaking of friends, however, Yeji thought back to her last conversation with Hyunjin regarding Saerom, Chaeyoung, Seoyeon and Nagyung. Fear lingered regarding the very possible fact that either of them could be the last mole who was still there like a parasite, breaking down the police force inside out. Yeji shook her head, refusing to believe it, any of it.
“No, they wouldn’t. I-I know they wouldn’t. No one else knows where I live except them, Hyunjin and Lia…even then…there’s no way they’d ever betray me like that. There’s no way….” She reasoned with no one in particular. Only a different, more reasonable answer could deduce this dilemma. “Whoever ratted me out to that witch…they have a personal motive than just revenge.”
“You’re damn right, my dear.”
A loudspeaker startled her. “Who are you!?”
“Someone that’s very disappointed in you.”
“Show yourself!” Lights switched on far above behind a large glass panel and she walked into view. Yeji gasped. “CL….”
“Here you are, so much potential wasted. Were those days training to be a firefighter worth winding up here?”
“You won’t manipulate me again, asshole!”
“Where are your manners, dear? That’s no way to speak to someone.”
“You’re not ‘someone’, you’re a shameless crime lord.”
“Ha! Don’t make me blush!” CL laughed. “If you knew anything about being powerful like me, I completely guarantee you’d be more mouthy about it than me.”
“Like hell. I’ve matured since, so you know jackshit about me.”
“Have you?” The mafia boss narrowed her eyes. “All I see is a lost future, dear.”
“The hell does that mean?”
“You’ve surely changed, I’ll give credit where credit is due. But…you grew on the wrong side. I offered nothing less and you were blinded by lies.”
“‘Lies’?? As if you’re not doing that right now.”
“My dear, I never lie…in fact, I speak truthfully if there are obvious facts. For example, you’re simply too soft against the spikes of what could’ve been the better you had the right path was chosen. The police scums downgraded you tremendously! Now…there’s no reversing such a tragedy.”
“Nice try. I’m already the ‘better me’. And the ‘wrong side’ you’re talking about? They’re currently kicking the living shit out of your mafia.” Yeji smirked seeing CL’s smile immediately falling. “I’d rather live in a restricted world with my loved ones than a fake utopia. I don’t have any reasons to believe your simulated ‘free-life’ that you’ve propagated onto the rest of your pathetic thugs.”
She stood quietly, digesting her words. “Hm, no reasons, huh? Wrong again. Allow me to give you reasons.” CL pressed a function on the hologram dashboard and the chamber began fogging up with blue serum smoke.
Yeji panicked, frantically waving it away to no avail. “Oh shit! You fucking lunatic!!”
The mafia boss merely laughed like this was a comedy show. “Don’t worry, dear…I’m only steering you in the proper direction…as I should’ve a long time ago.” She stopped yelling and the chamber was fully engulfed in the azure mist, thus, CL left the control room.
(by Rahul Pathak )
Faint noises and bumps thudded within Limbo’s vents, which drowned out in the active war. This was a great advantage for sneaking around undetected, especially when embarking a very devious plan. Although the plan was designed, everything needed to be set in motion. Luckily, with careful inspections and marking clear coasts, the area was rid of guards. Security cameras were long destroyed thanks to E:U playing her role. Nevertheless, the mission wasn’t entirely flawless. Regaining possession of the red serum would close the case. A grate cover was removed and Minnie leaped down from it, followed by Yerim. Since getting blindsided, they both plotted a ‘win or lose’ scheme of reclaiming the red serum and saving Hyejoo. In doing so, their tasks were one and the other. To start off, they located Yerim’s lab.
“Woah…they looted everything.” Minnie was dumbfounded seeing the rather modest change in her boss’s workplace.
“It’s not completely empty.” She ignored the mess, hopping right next to her table and dumped contents out of her bag: the purple and blue serum, vials containing other chemicals, various lab utensils, plus many more. “Alright, just look through these, figure out its formula, then call me.”
“O-ok.” The sidekick replaced her on the chair, immediately absorbed in solving the recipe for the red serum’s antidote. Yerim busied herself preparing a rescue operation as Minnie nervously watched. “Will you—be alright?”
“Yeah, don’t worry about me. Just stay focused on that.”
“But—what if I can’t contact you after I figure it out? H-how will I know you’ll be safe?” Genuine care for Yerim was written all over her eyes. Even though she’ll never admit it, actions like these always warmed her cold heart.
“Jesus, you’ll give yourself a heart attack being this worried.” She sighed before giving her a radio. “I’ll tune in from time to time, so keep it close. Update me on your progress with the antidote.”
Minnie sighed in relief. “Got it!”
Settling an agreement, Yerim left the safety of her old lab, locking the door behind. Now, for the hardest task of all. “Hold tight, Hye…I won’t lose you again.”
(by Denis Rutkovsky )
Ever since defeating Yuri, Heejin was motivated by the grind. Her victory sparked further encouragement and morale for her peers outside fighting in the war. She felt more courageous than ever, feeling that nothing could stop this score combo. Not that anyone was keeping a tally anyways. Heejin had heard about Hyunjin and Yeji’s win against Minkyung earlier, congratulating both of them through text message. More cheers on the home run was hearing about Yeeun and Vivi’s utter defeat from the ‘match made in heaven’ couple, Haseul and Saerom. Heejin smiled gleefully at this, imagining how proud the others also felt. She couldn’t wait to celebrate these triumphs once Limbo is in total shambles. Minutes later, the detective was alerted to a message from her partner asking about her status, who received the usual reply. Call it sappy, but she’d grown touched by Hyunjin’s unwavering worry and didn’t mind clarifying each time.
“Dork.” She muttered endearingly, typing out another text until a call interrupted her. “Jiwoo unnie, what’s up?”
“H-Heejinnie….” The officer panted on the other end.
“Unnie? Are you ok, what’s wrong??”
“Limbo, they k-kidnapped me…I-I’m scared….”
“Those bastards—send me your location.”
Jiwoo could be heard tearfully agitated, further troubling Heejin. “Just did.”
“Stay where you are. I’m coming to you right now.” The detective immediately took action, looking forward to busting whoever’s spine that dared hurt Jiwoo. Soon, she entered an unkept garage, searching every nook and cranny for her friend. Heejin discovered the frightened officer cowering under a jet’s wing. “Unnie!” The two embraced each other tightly as Jiwoo cried on her shoulder. “Who did this?”
“T-the ringleaders….” She sniffled.
“But—why would they target you??”
Even Jiwoo wasn’t sure and shook her head. “I…I….”
“You know what, it doesn’t matter. We must leave now.”
Intertwining their hands, they exited the hangar into a vast hallway. She held Jiwoo close. “O-one of them said…something about keeping a secret. I-I didn’t hear what though….”
“Trust me, it’s no secret that I’m gonna beat their asses up. Did you hear anything else?”
“No.” Eventually both of them reached an intersection. The detective retraced her steps, navigating towards a certain path where she previously ran from.
“Heejinnie.” Jiwoo muttered.
“Hm?”
“I know who the last mole is.”
“What? Who??” Heejin immediately halted and whirled around.
Jiwoo pointed a glock right between her eyes.
“Me.”
Then a gunshot fired…
Notes:
This website sucks to all hell, I almost lost my entire update progress while trying to upload everything, my god.
Sorry again for the delay! Hope you guys enjoyed uwu ❤️
Chapter 59: Author Update: Where the hell have I been?
Chapter by remycapsule
Notes:
I know what you're all thinking, let me explain. I've been going through a journey and back to regain my motivation, but most importantly looking out for my mental health, which was a big reason why I took such a long break. The good news is, I'm getting the necessary treatment and therapy. slightly bad news, it's a steady progress so don't expect it to be done in like two or so months. In case it wasn't already clear, it took me more than a year to get back on track 💀
HOWEVER i'm back and strong, peeps >:3
This note will be deleted once i finish the chapter, but I don't want to keep you guys waiting so here's a snippet for a very very long final chapter to come!
Chapter Text
“Heejinnie!”
The academy’s first orientation for new students would start in several weeks. Pamphlets to commercial television ads fueled this year’s competition. High school kids flocked in lines and crowded parking lots for sign-up sheets. However, the real test was the annual, fiercely competitive entrance exam. Heejin studied all year long with the help of seniors like Jiwoo, her biggest supporter after her parents. She never missed the chance to express concern when visiting Heejin’s home and found towers of textbooks, study guides, and binders piled on her desk. Pretty soon, her bedroom would become a 9-5 hour work office the harder she crammed every little information about criminal justice and kicking ass. Her brain could only hold so much.
To relieve Heejin’s stress, Jiwoo had the bright idea of taking her on a road trip to the countryside. But, not just any countryside. Jiwoo knew a specific place that she always visited with family during the holidays. This time was an exception, of course. And besides, it was still summer for another few weeks. Heejin didn’t have a choice when Jiwoo barged into her room and made the road trip announcement like a military drill. She’d already brought along suitcases, then forced Heejin to pack hers. Their journey commenced as soon as Jiwoo sped off into the morning. Her jittery turns on the wheel may or may not have violated a few traffic laws. In her defense, Jiwoo hadn’t taken vacations for years. Heejin jokingly spoke for herself, but there was no turning back now. Music blasted from the radio, accompanied by impromptu, screaming-shouting karaoke.
The trip was a welcome distraction from her upcoming entrance exam. She was grateful Jiwoo helped take her mind out of the study gutter. Reaching the vast countryside, Heejin almost bathed in the beautiful scenery around her. The rolling hills and fields of wildflowers were a pleasant, refreshing change from the city. A literal breath of fresh air. At their destination, Heejin was amazed by the charming little cottage nestled in the woods. It was the perfect place to relax, surrounded by nature and far away from the stress of city life. What more could one ask for? Jiwoo showed her around the cottage, explaining that it had been part of her family for generations, a special place in her heart. And no question about that because Heejin couldn’t agree more. It was nothing more than a little slice of heaven.
They spent the next few days exploring, taking long walks through the woods, and soaking up the peaceful atmosphere. From filling baskets with apples to making an entire outdoor brunch by bringing Jiwoo’s whole dining table into the field. They also lounged on the porch, enjoying the warm summer breeze and listening to birds chirping in the trees. It was exactly what Heejin needed to recharge her batteries. Of course, flower crowns had to be included. The two picked out various colors to make rainbow wreaths for each other and frolicked down a soft, sandy path holding hands l̶i̶k̶e̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶ ̶g̶a̶y̶ ̶l̶i̶t̶t̶l̶e̶ ̶l̶e̶s̶b̶i̶a̶n̶s̶ ̶t̶h̶e̶y̶ ̶w̶e̶r̶e̶. Jiwoo paused after spotting familiar flowers, pulling Heejin along to sit on a grassy spot underneath a large tree that cast a shade. “I remember this spot.” She gently smiled. “My mother and I often rested right here after hours of playing in the field.”
“Adorable. It is really nice to experience this. Perfect for a picnic, too.”
“Thank you?? I always begged my parents to have lunch in this very spot, but they were always freaked out by bees.” Jiwoo giggled.
“At least they’re not wasps.”
“Exactly!” The two idly conversed about nature and Jiwoo’s family cottage. “As part of our heirlooms, we were always taught about different types of flowers and their symbolisms. My family cherished them, which is why our house looks like a grandiose garden.”
“Wow, so you guys just buy flowers all the time, or?”
“Nope, we take them from this field.”
“Wait—then this huge piece of land belongs to your family?” Heejin’s eyes widened.
“Mhm! Inheritance comes a very long way. Literally.”
“That’s insane! You could do so much here!”
“It’s best to just leave it alone as it is. Preserving beauty is all that matters. You have no idea how much we’ve fined tourists for trampling on our delicate daisies.” Jiwoo carefully removed the crown Heejin made for her from her head and plucked out a small white flower with a yellow carpel; none other than the daisy. “Symbolically known for innocence, youth, and simplicity.”
“Definitely you.”
“Oh please, I’m youthful, but not simple.” They giggled.
“You’re for sure innocent though.”
“Pft, that’s not true! I have a girlfriend.”
“Ok, and who’s the top or bottom?”
“What do you mean?”
Heejin immediately rolled her eyes. “See? Innocent little Jiwoo unnie.”
“Alright, not fair asking questions I wouldn’t know the answers to.”
“Unnie, at least know some things while you’re in a relationship.”
“Coming from a single pringle.”
She dramatically gasped feeling offended, her hand over her collar. “How dare you?”
“Now, before you go on a spiel about the pros of single life, consider this.” Jiwoo held up another flower.
“A lily?”
“No, silly. An orchid. It represents refinement, beauty, and strength.” Plucking it out, she carefully attached it to Heejin’s wreath on her head. “You already have the looks, the charm, and attractiveness to meet your soulmate. Your future significant other will be lucky to have you in their life…if you two haven’t met already.” She winked.
“Thanks, but…what’s that even like? I get that being in a loving relationship can be essential for growing up, I just can’t tell if it’s simply a very close friendship or not.”
“Well, think of it this way. It is technically like friendship, just more romantically involved. For instance, you don’t cuddle for long hours in the day as ‘friends’. You wouldn’t have them on your mind daily and you most certainly wouldn't kiss your ‘friend’.”
“Is that how you ended up being in love?”
Jiwoo sighed endearingly. “More or less. When we got together, I had this feeling that I wanted to be with her forever. And, I knew that I’d always be happy by her side. That’s what love is.” She explained.
“Didn’t know you could be so smitten.”
“You’ll shrink if you ever see me on a date.” They laughed again.
“What about…arguments? Do you ever have those?”
“Oh, absolutely. It’s surprising how much we often bicker about small things.”
“Isn’t that exhausting?”
“Yeah, but you grow used to it. We build bridges and get over it eventually.”
“So, what if you don’t?
“That only ever happened once. She and I had to take a break, but…we reconciled.”
“How long did that take?”
“Two months.”
“Two months?!”
“Even I couldn’t believe it.” Jiwoo chuckled, shrugging.
“It seems like you’re very much settled. If you guys can make up after that long, then I’m hopeless.”
“Don’t say that.” She rejected her statement. “Here, this also belongs to you.”
“Oh? And what’s the symbolism of this one?”
Jiwoo wrapped it in the center of Heejin’s flower crown. “I’m pretty sure we both know, but if you insist, the rose is love and appreciation. I admire how you’re very dedicated to academics and work.”
“Aren’t roses also a romantic gesture?” Heejin giggled.
“Just go with it and save me the trouble of friend-zoning you.”
“Fine. I appreciate your appreciation.”
“And lastly,” Jiwoo plucked one more flower, “a peony.”
“What does it represent?”
“You.”
“Me?” Heejin frowned amusedly, pointing at herself, “why?”
“Because a peony represents grace, compassion, and a happy life. You’re very compassionate, already a given. You think about others before yourself and you do it with grace.” Jiwoo smiled. “Lastly, you’ll lead a happier life than now and create a bright future not only for yourself but for everyone else around you as well.”
“So, I’m not currently leading a happy life right now?” Heejin teased Jiwoo, who scoffed.
“I’m serious.” She wrapped the peony in Heejin’s flower crown. “This is my wish to you.”
“Thanks…I never knew the countryside could be so relaxing.”
“Because you’re so caught up in the exam, Heejin-ah. Taking a break is not a crime. You should know that, officer.” Jiwoo smirked, lightly poking Heejin’s shoulder.
“I’m just scared. I don't know what to expect in my future should I pass or fail. It’s a…frightening road ahead.”
“You’re not alone.” Jiwoo held her hand. As they sat there surrounded by nature’s beauty, the stars began sparkling in the darkening sky.
They both smiled together. “You won’t leave my side?” Heejin asked with puppy eyes, making Jiwoo giggle.
“You can count on me. I’ll forever be by your side.”
“Promise?”
Their pinkies linked. “Promise!”

Pages Navigation
vivisjohayo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 03 Nov 2019 07:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
vividegoist on Chapter 1 Sun 03 Nov 2019 06:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
nijigakufan on Chapter 1 Thu 23 Apr 2020 12:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
aeenrinn (tenderignis) on Chapter 1 Tue 07 Jul 2020 11:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
omygatkimchi on Chapter 1 Sat 15 Aug 2020 07:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
vividegoist on Chapter 1 Sat 15 Aug 2020 03:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
hyunlipse (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sat 07 Mar 2020 11:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
omygatkimchi on Chapter 2 Sat 15 Aug 2020 07:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
omygatkimchi on Chapter 5 Sat 15 Aug 2020 08:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
omygatkimchi on Chapter 6 Mon 17 Aug 2020 03:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Haadia on Chapter 6 Mon 19 Jul 2021 03:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
autumnseas on Chapter 7 Mon 04 Nov 2019 04:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Manon (Guest) on Chapter 7 Sat 04 Jan 2020 07:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
omygatkimchi on Chapter 7 Mon 17 Aug 2020 03:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Haadia on Chapter 7 Mon 28 Jun 2021 07:30PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 19 Jul 2021 04:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
omygatkimchi on Chapter 10 Mon 17 Aug 2020 04:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
jjsprentiss on Chapter 17 Tue 12 May 2020 05:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
omygatkimchi on Chapter 17 Wed 19 Aug 2020 07:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
LOONAxSNSD on Chapter 17 Mon 20 Feb 2023 06:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
remycapsule on Chapter 17 Sat 17 Jun 2023 09:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
omygatkimchi on Chapter 21 Wed 19 Aug 2020 06:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
omygatkimchi on Chapter 22 Wed 19 Aug 2020 06:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
YEBINX on Chapter 23 Tue 10 Mar 2020 04:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation